《My Wife is a Psychic》 Chapter 1 Hanging Herself Again Jiang Xi had been carried back again. Three times he had been engaged, three times he had broken off the engagement, three times he had hung herself, and three times she had broken someone¡¯s beam. Now, the entire vige was on guard against Jiang Xi, afraid that she would take things too hard and hang himself in front of their house. Hanging herself was a small matter, but he had broken the beam every time. Who had he offended? It was a lot of money to repair a beam! A woman with a headscarf and a capable aura walked in front with a face full of sweat. From time to time, she would turn around and shout, ¡°Be gentle! Who will be responsible if you wake him up? Old Jiang family! Old Jiang family, hurry up ande out! Your Jiang Xi hung himself again! It¡¯s so early in the morning, how unlucky!¡± Behind the woman were two dark and muscr youths with honest looks. The two of them were carrying a stretcher made of bamboo strips. On the stretchery a sickly little girl. She was seventeen or eighteen years old and was thin and pale. Her slender eyebrows were slightly furrowed, making her look even more delicate, as if the wind could blow her over. The little girl¡¯s fair skin made the deep purple mark on her neck look even more terrifying. ¡°Old Jiang, hurry up ande out! Your Jiang Xi is courting death again! Last month, he hung the beam of the Wang family¡¯s house. Today, she came to my house to hang herself and almost smashed me to death! Can you control him! If she wants to hang herself, she can do it at her own house¡­¡± The woman ced her hands on her hips and looked fierce. She wanted to say that she would die in her own house, but she suddenly heard a low moan from the stretcher behind her. She was so frightened that she quickly stopped. It was over, it was over. This little ancestor was about to wake up! Jiang Xi¡¯s mother, Yang Fen, had just stepped out of the door when she saw the woman¡¯s expression as if she was facing a great enemy. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°My good daughter, why are you so stubborn? If you cancel the engagement when you¡¯re not lucky¡­ How are father and mother going to live like this?!¡± Yang Fen cried as she rushed to Jiang Xi¡¯s side. One look at Yang Fen¡¯s dressing and one could tell that she was poor. Her clothes had been washed until they turned white, and there was also a lot of white hair at her temples. She was probably malnourished all year round. After crying, she wiped her tears and looked at the woman. ¡°Mrs. Lin, I¡¯ve really troubled you. Our Jiang Xi has a hard life. The marriage that was finally settled was canceled three days ago¡­¡± The two youths saw that Yang Fen was crying sadly and felt even more embarrassed. After putting down the stretcher, they jumped away. ¡°Tough life? If your Jiang Xi¡¯s life is tough, then wouldn¡¯t we, who are unlucky for no reason, have an even tougher life? Your Jiang Xi hung herself three times and copsed other people¡¯s roof beams three times. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Xi hang herself in your own house? Did she specially picked on us so that we could be bullied? Let me ask you, aren¡¯t you afraid to see a snow-white little girl with a bruised face lying at your door so early in the morning?¡± Mrs. Lin¡¯s attitude was very mean because she had to waste more than 100 yuan to repair the roof beams again. Just thinking about it made her grit her teeth in hatred. She did not feel that human lives were more important than 100 yuan. Mrs. Lin seemed to be still angry after scolding them. She turned around and scolded her silly son, ¡°The two of you are also useless! I told you to stay at home and watch. Don¡¯t let Jiang Xi, this girl,e and harm our house! Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± The way Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth frightened her two sons so much that they hurriedly took two steps back. Yang Fen was originally crying on Jiang Xi¡¯s body, but when she heard Mrs. Lin¡¯s words, she could not hold it in anymore. She immediately took out 200 yuan from her pocket and hesitated for a long time with her calloused palm touching the money. Then, she gritted her teeth and stuffed it into the Lin family¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s hand. ¡°This¡­ This beam was broken by our Jiang Xi. We can¡¯t let you repair it yourself¡­ Take this 200 yuan. The rest of the money is for the two children to buy something to nourish them. Our Jiang Xi has caused you trouble.¡± After Mrs. Lin took the money, she also had a smile on her face. She took the money and looked at it lovingly before putting it away. She looked at Yang Fen and said earnestly, ¡°Well, Sister Yang Fen, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but it¡¯s time for your Jiang Xi to go to the temple to take a look. I¡¯m telling you this because I treat you as someone I¡¯m familiar with. Look at the people around you. Which family¡¯s marriage is asplicated as your Jiang Xi¡¯s? Three times she were engaged and three times they broke off the engagement. Jiang Xi even hung herself three times and didn¡¯t die three times¡­ Ahem, this matter is too fantastical. It¡¯s better to go to the temple to take a look and pray. If there¡¯s a problem, shouldn¡¯t it be resolved sooner?¡± Mrs. Lin¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into Yang Fen¡¯s heart, making her unable to maintain her expression. ¡°Cough, cough...¡± At that moment, a faint cough sounded. Chapter 2 Very Strange The moment she coughed, Mrs. Lin smug expression suddenly changed. She jumped away as if she had seen something terrifying and stuttered, ¡°I... I still have something to do at home. My child¡¯s father is waiting for me to go home and cook. I¡¯ll go back first. Please let Jiang Xi rest well. Three-legged toads were hard to find, but weren¡¯t there plenty of two-legged men? Tell Jiang Xi to get over it!¡± After saying that, she took her two dumbfounded sons and ran away. From the back, she looked as if a ghost was chasing her. It was evident how powerful Jiang Xi was! Yang Fen hugged Jiang Xi and cried for a while more before carrying the thin Jiang Xi into the room. At this moment, Jiang Xi¡¯s breathing was very weak, and his body was cold. Yang Fen could not help but cry again. Her daughter¡¯s health was getting worse and worse. She had to rely on the medicinal liquid to keep her alive. Her marriage was going through a lot of twists and turns... What was she going to do in the future? It was already a little cold in October, but Yang Fen did not think that Jiang Xi, who was so weak that she was almost out of breath, would lose her life. She remembered that when Jiang Xi was born, it happened to be the birthday of the Goddess of Happiness in the temple in town. Jiang Xi and the Goddess of Happiness had the same birthday! This made Yang Fen particrly proud. She felt that her daughter was absolutely blessed, but this marriage was too unsessful. Jiang Xi hung herself for the first time in the vige¡¯s richest family, Old Ma¡¯s family. Old Ma¡¯s family had just built a new house. The beams of the house were extremely strong and would not shake even if five or six strong men were hung on it. At that time, Jiang Xi¡¯s engagement was called off for the first time, and it was her ymate with who she had been close when she was young. Jiang Xi was sad and had the idea ofmitting suicide. After much consideration, she chose Old Ma¡¯s house¡¯s beam. Jiang Xi had never lived in a good ce before she died, so she had the idea of choosing a rich family after her death. Therefore, she hung the rope on the beam of Old Ma¡¯s House while the moon was dark and the wind was strong. To her surprise, as soon as Jiang Xi hung it on her neck, the new and strong roof beam of old Ma¡¯s House cracked with a loud crack! Jiang Xi¡¯s first attempt at hanging herself was also a failure because the beam of Old Ma¡¯s new house was shattered. For the second time, Jiang Xi deliberately chose an old beam that was known to be thick and strong. Then, she hung herself on it. Unexpectedly, the beam copsed as soon as she got on it and even injured thendlord who had tried to stop Jiang Xi from hanging herself. Jiang Xi, who was so thin that she could fall with the slightest breeze, got up on her own, dusted off her skirt, and left. The 1.8-meter-tallndlord had been lying in bed for half a month! As a result, the entire Happy Vige felt that Jiang Xi was strange and guarded against her as if she was a thief. They were afraid that she woulde to their house to hang herself. Jiang Xi did not think too much about it. After breaking two beams, she thought that she was too heavy. So, after the third engagement, she went to hang herself after starving for three days. Jiang Xi thought that she had to hang herself, so she broke the beam of the Lin family¡¯s house ... Later on, someone was curious and went to study the broken beam. The beam was so thick that even five or six strong men hanging together could not break it! So, how did Jiang Xi manage to break it? Moreover, she broke them three times! Yang Fen did not dare to overthink it. Her daughter, Jiang Xi, was now famous for being a widow. If there were more rumors about her, she would not be able to get married. Her mother-inw was already at odds with her because of this. She disliked Jiang Xi more and more. After all, she was a monster who had hung herself three times and still did not die! Who knew what she had on her? Jiang Xi¡¯s hanging had be the talk of the town in Happy Vige, and the more they talked about it, the more mysterious it became. Under the lush old willow tree at the vige entrance, a group of men smoking tobo and women sitting on small stools picking vegetables was chatting and sighing. Jiang Xi¡¯s fate was really full of ups and downs. During the first engagement, her fianc¨¦ was seduced by another youngdy not long after. During the second engagement, her fianc¨¦ ran away with another woman. During the third engagement, it was heard that the man was promiscuous outside and another pregnantdy came to look for him. Sigh... People really could not see through Jiang Xi¡¯s fate. The outside world said that Jiang Xi was not blessed, and they must be somewhat credible. Otherwise, why would her marriage always be full of twists and turns? Every engagement was broken, and every time she hung herself, she did not die. Was this good luck or bad luck? The people of the Happy Vige were a little conflicted, but without exception, they were all on guard against Jiang Xi, afraid that she would take a fancy to their house¡¯s beam! Chapter 3 The Past At the same time, in the Jiang family. There were many fruits and vegetables nted in the small courtyard surrounded by bamboo. It was already the autumn harvest season, and the garden was full of fruits and vegetables, red and green, which looked particrly pleasing. Jiang Xi sat on a small wooden bench in the courtyard, wearing a long linen dress. She did not move her eyes for a long time. The hem of her dress swayed in the breeze, like a spiritual puppet. It looked very horrifying. ¡°How is it? What did they say?¡± Zheng Rong lowered her voice and nced at Jiang Xi, who was sitting in the courtyard like a statue. She sighed in her heart. Sigh, this was the third time. ¡°Second and third brother went to ask just now. They heard that the woman is nine months pregnant and is about to give birth. The engagement with our sister, Jiang Xi, has to be called off. ¡± Jiang Da, who looked simple and honest, washed his face with cold water. The water droplets on his face could not hide the irritation in his eyes. He looked at the back of his sister, Jiang Xi, and could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. He had a feeling that Jiang Xi, who had hung herself three times but still survived, was a little different this time. ¡°There¡¯s a wedding at uncle¡¯s house today, but Jiang Xi ...¡± Even though Zheng Rong did not have a good impression of Jiang Xi, she felt a little sad at this moment. Her fianc¨¦ was getting married, but the bride was not her. Why was she invited to the wedding? What the hell was this?! ¡°I¡¯m not going! Why should we go?! We must have been blind to have taken a fancy to that Yang Kun kid!¡± Jiang Da said snappily. He and Jiang Xi had grown up together and were childhood sweethearts. He was even slightly rted to our family and Jiang Xi¡¯s cousin, so we set the engagement. I didn¡¯t expect him to do such a disgraceful thing! He¡¯s not good enough for my younger sister, Jiang Xi!¡± Previously, her uncle, Yang Shaoqun, was poor. Her uncle¡¯s son, Yang Kun, had reached the marriageable age, but he had not been able to find a wife. So, he had discussed with the Jiang family to let Yang Kun and Jiang Xi get engaged. In this way, the Yang family and the Jiang family could be considered close. However, who would have thought that the Yang family would make a small fortune just a month after the engagement? At that time, the Yang family had even said that Jiang Xi was born with good fortune. In the end, Yang Kun had gotten together with another woman and cheated on Jiang Xi! Now that Yang Kun was getting married, he even sent an invitation to the Jiang family. Where did he get his face from? Zheng Rong¡¯s lips moved, but she suppressed her words. In fact, she felt that things were a little strange. It seemed that all the families who were engaged to Jiang Xi had made a fortune... Then they dumped Jiang Xi after making a fortune? Zheng Rong shook her head and did not think too much about it. Perhaps Jiang Xi was born with bad luck. Jiang Xi, who was sitting in the courtyard in a daze, was dumbfounded when she heard the soft and mumbling voices behind her. She had stayed at Zhoushan Mental Hospital for three years. The green mountains and clear waters that she had once yearned for were now right in front of her eyes. Everything felt like a lifetime ago. She could still vaguely remember the days when she was dominating the mental hospital. After all, she was the master in Zhoushan and the empress of mental illness. ¡°Mother, second brother and third brother are back. You and Jiang Xi should hurry up and pack up. Uncle Yang Shaoqun ising to hurry us.¡± Zheng Rong, Jiang Xi¡¯s sister-inw, went into the house and changed into a clean set of clothes. Then, she called out to Jiang Xi. She felt that Jiang Xi would definitely not attend the wedding, but as Jiang Xi¡¯s sister-inw, she had to call out to her. Otherwise, she was afraid that Jiang Xi would start a feud with her. After all, being a daughter and a daughter-inw were different. The room was silent for a while before Yang Fen responded in a low voice. Yang Shaoqun was Yang Fen¡¯s older brother. Although Yang Kun and Jiang Xi¡¯s marriage had been called off, they were still rtives. They could not just sever their ties. Moreover, Yang Shaoqun was her older brother and also her family! However, Yang Fen was disappointed in Yang Kun after all. She had watched Yang Kun grow up since he was a child. It was a pity... Yang Fen sat on the bed and thought for a long time before she took out a money bag wrapped in red cloth from under the bed. She took out 200 yuan, weighed it for a moment, walked out of the room, and stuffed it into Jiang Xi¡¯s hand. Jiang Xi looked at Yang Fen in a daze, her eyes confused. ¡°I... I¡¯m going to your uncle¡¯s house. Go to the market and buy some snacks that you like. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s eyes were a little evasive, but she was sighing in her heart. Her eldest brother, Yang Shaoqun, was now living a good life. Yang Shaoqun had introduced the jobs of her three sons. Her fourth child was also a bookworm. Her family relied on Yang Shaoqun¡¯s protection. Now that Jiang Xi had been wronged, there was no way to seek justice for her. It was strange that Yang Shaoqun¡¯s family used to be in trouble, but ever since he was engaged to Jiang Xi, everything had gone smoothly. It was as if they used a cheat. Chapter 4 I Can¡¯t Afford It Anymore Jiang Xi tilted her head slightly. After thinking hard for a while, she finally understood who the person Zheng Rong, Jiang Da, and Yang Fen had mentioned. Oh, it was that idiot. Jiang Xi touched her neck. There were many ovepping red marks on her neck, some of which had already turned purple and ck. These were evidence that the original owner had hung herself. After Yang Fen finished speaking, she did not wait for Jiang Xi¡¯s reply. Since Jiang Xi had hung herself for the third time yesterday, Yang Fen had beenpletely relieved. Jiang Xi had hung herself three times and still had not died. This showed that Jiang Xi had a very good life! Yang Fen was not worried that Jiang Xi would take things too hard and hang herself. She was only worried about whether the beam that Jiang Xi had chosen to hang herself on was expensive. She could not afford topensate them! Her second brother, Jiang Er, and her third brother, Jiang Shan, also said a few words to Jiang Xi, but Jiang Xi did not pay much attention to them. It was not until Yang Fen closed the door and was about to leave that Jiang Xi slowly came back to her senses and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s my ex-fianc¨¦¡¯s wedding. I have to go and congratte him.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s face was expressionless. Even a mental patient knew how to be polite. Jiang Xi did not know why she wanted to go, but she just felt that he should go! At the thought of this, the heavy depression in Jiang Xi¡¯s heart suddenly dissipated, as if it was the remaining emotions of the original owner of the body, a remnant of unwillingness. ¡°But what should I gift them? What should one give for the wedding? My ex-fianc¨¦ is getting married, so what should I give him as an ex-fianc¨¦?¡± Jiang Xi staggered out of the house and mumbled with a dazed look in her eyes. Her delicate appearance was particrly lovable. Jiang Xi, who was obsessed with what gifts to give for a wedding, did not notice that all the vigers had retreated wherever she went. ¡°Jiang Xi is here. Look after the beams of our house. She¡¯s here tomit suicide!¡± The wind carried the faint cries of children and the running sounds of various households. A child shouted, ¡°My house has just been renovated. The beams are not fixed yet. You can hang yourself in another house!¡± Another child shouted, ¡°Jiang Xi, my mother said you¡¯re not allowed to use my house¡¯s beam!¡± The children shouted as they ran. Those who did not know better would think that Jiang Xi had done something unforgivable! Jiang Xi walked on the road of the Happy Vige and heard the words said by the entire vige. This feeling seemed to be simr to the one she had felt at Zhoushan Mental Hospital. Happy Vige was a well-known big vige. There were many small viges around it, and among them, Happy Vige was the richest. However, the Jiang family was an exception. A young boy could eat until his father became poor. Not to mention that Yang Fen was a capable person who had four sons in one go. Now, except for Jiang Da, the eldest son, who had married a wife and was living a happy life, the other three were still unmarried men of older age. Sometimes, Yang Fen would think about who was that one could think about getting rich after having children. Her family had a bunch of children now, but why did their days keep getting poorer and poorer? Yang Fen was worried to death when she thought of her remaining sons getting married and having children. However, all of this had nothing to do with Jiang Xi. It was not easy for her to cross over from Zhoushan Mental Hospital to this strange little vige. Everything was new to Jiang Xi. She even enjoyed watching a woman on the street getting her butt touched by a hooligan and then fighting with him. She did not forget to apud the woman who won when she left. The only thing that Jiang Xi could not get used to was that she did not have a group of underlings around her. She kind of missed the director of Zhoushan Mental Hospital. The director would tremble in fear and cry whenever he went out. ¡°How much for this?¡± Jiang Xi dragged her light body through the crowd and stopped when she saw a particrly domineering thing in the surrounding shops. It was so domineering that the pedestrians could not help but avoid it. They did not dare to get too close or even look at it. Upon hearing Jiang Xi¡¯s voice, the waiter in the shop raised his eyelids and said, ¡°The one you want is the biggest one in the store? Who do you want to give it to? When did the person disappear? This price is a little high, but we can deliver it to your home.¡± When the shop assistant saw Jiang Xi¡¯s face and saw that she was young, he hesitated for a moment. This shop assistant was famous for his strong life, which was why he dared toe to this shop to work as a shop assistant. He had been working as a shop assistant for several years, but this was the first time he had seen a young girle to buy things in person. Ordinary young girls who passed by the store would turn pale and run away, but what about Jiang Xi? She touched here and there, and her face was full of curiosity. Chapter 5 Giving a Gift ¡± It¡¯s for my ex-fianc¨¦...¡± Jiang Xi said. She was stunned for a moment. Was he gone? Was it the custom of this ce to make people disappear after they got married? Jiang Xi remembered that the director of Zhoushan Mental Hospital had said that one could give red packets and flowers to a wife and children. Everything the director said was right! Jiang Xi liked flowers very much, so she chose thergest and most domineering one in the store. It was snow-white and taller than a person, with words on it! It was very domineering when ced at the entrance, and no one dared to pass by! If he put it in front of her fianc¨¦¡¯s house, she was sure her fianc¨¦ will like it! In this way, as her ex-fianc¨¦e, she still paid her respects. When the shop assistant heard Jiang Xi¡¯s words, he looked up and saw that Jiang Xi had dark circles under her eyes. It was obvious that she had not slept well for many days. Although her eyes were shockingly bright, her body was very weak. She must have been overly sad. There were also dark purple marks on his neck. She must have tried tomit suicide! Sigh, what a poor woman. She lost her fianc¨¦ at such a young age. What was she going to do in the future? The shop assistant felt sympathy for Jiang Xi. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take 100 yuan from you and give you some incense and paper money. Tell me how to write the funeral oration in the middle of the flower circle, and I¡¯ll write it for you. We¡¯ll prepare to deliver the goods and not dy your family¡¯s business!¡± At this moment, a gust of wind blew over and lifted the signboard at the entrance of the shop, which was covered by a red cloth. The big words ¡®one-stop funeral service¡¯ was particrly dazzling. Jiang Xi, who was standing at the entrance of the funeral shop, was even more dazzling. The light around her was almost blinding. Jiang Xi was very excited aftering out of the funeral shop, and her dull little face was glowing. It was her first timeing out of the mental hospital to attend a wedding. She was so excited! She waved her small hand and said to the worker in the funeral shop, ¡°My gift will be sent to Yang Shaoqun¡¯s house in Qingfu Vige. It must be ced in the most eye-catching and domineering position in their house!¡± Her gift must be the most outstanding one! She was the empress of Zhoushan Mental Hospital, so how could she be weaker than others? After Jiang Xi finished speaking, she turned her head and swaggered away. Her back view was extremely elegant! The worker at the funeral shop was stunned. He scratched his head and arranged for people to carry the white flower wreath that was taller than a person. In the middle of the flower ring, there was a big ¡®sacrifice ¡® word. The people passing by could not help but take a detour. The shop assistant saw the expressions of the people passing by and scratched his head again. ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong? Forget it, I¡¯ve already taken the money.¡± The shop assistant mumbled to himself as he looked at the words on both sides of the circle. ¡®Congrattions on your wedding! May you grow old together.¡¯ This was the first time he had seen someone write this on the flower wreath! Truly, one can see anything after living for a long time! Jiang Xi was very happy after she had made the reservation. She had always been generous to people. Otherwise, how could she have been so popr in the mental hospital? All the other patients were afraid of the nurse, but she was not! After all, she was a mental patient with a super cheat! ording to her medical record, she was suffering from schizophrenia and paranoia, such as thinking that she had the ability to control other people¡¯s blessings and misfortunes! Although it was somewhat of a coincidence, the people Jiang Xi liked had all made a fortune, and those she did not like had all be unlucky in various ways even after they made a fortune. This was a secret that everyone in the mental hospital knew but did not dare to spread! Who would believe it? Could it be that after staying in the mental hospital for so long, the hospital director and nurses were infected by mental patients? They would beughed at if this gets out! ¡°I wonder if my three ex-fianc¨¦s are doing well?¡± Jiang Xi muttered. ording to her past experience, they would always start to get unlucky after three months. On the other side, the funeral service had also begun. Paper money was scattered all over the ce. Four strong men carried the flower wreaths and walked toward Qingfu vige with grief on their faces. Jiang Xi heard that a happy event is morepatible with a big flower wreath! This big flower wreath would definitely be the most dazzling star of today¡¯s wedding! ¡°Jiang Xi? Jiang Xi! It really is you! Why didn¡¯t you attend cousin Yang Kun¡¯s wedding? I see that your big brother, second brother, and third brother have all gone! Aren¡¯t you going over? You¡¯re too stingy. Cousin Yang Kun even apologized to you and gave you ten thousand yuan!¡± A pretty girl in bright yellow sportswear ran out of the cosmetics store next door and called Yang Kun ¡®cousin¡¯ as if she did not know that Jiang Xi had been rejected by Yang Kun. ¡°By the way, Jiang Xi, I heard that your third marriage has been canceled. You... You¡¯re not going to hang yourself again, are you? Hey, why do you always take things so hard? all three marriages are unsessful, but at least you got 10,000 Yuan. If it were me, I would be so happy!¡± The girl in the yellow sportswear had no qualms about talking. The rural customs were old-fashioned, and women¡¯s reputations were the most important. If one¡¯s reputation was destroyed, it was the same as destroying the person. Chapter 6 Simr Lives But Different Fates ¡°If you¡¯re willing, how about we arrange a marriage for your dead husband?¡± Jiang Xi turned to look at the girl in yellow sportswear. Her watery eyes were very moving, and she looked very serious when she spoke. ¡°Jiang Xi, what nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re cursing me, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m not even engaged yet, and you¡¯re saying that to me so viciously... You¡¯re too much!¡± The girl in the yellow sportswear was flustered and exasperated. Tears were about to fall from her eyes. At the corner, a young man with a bright face frowned and turned to leave. Jiang Xi¡¯s fourth brother, Jiang Si, who was also the only brother in the Jiang family who was studying, followed behind him. This young man was He Tongwen, a famous young talent in the town. He Tongwen was a ssmate of Jiang si and often visited the Jiang family. The girl in the yellow sportswear was called Li Bao. She saw a figure behind her from the corner of her eye. She raised her sleeve to wipe her tears and covered the smug smile on her face. Then she looked at Jiang Xi and said, ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯d better stop thinking about He Tongwen. You¡¯ve been rejected three times. I¡¯m not fighting with you for He Tongwen. It¡¯s He Tongwen who refuses to marry you!¡± After saying that, Li Bao stomped her feet and ran away in the direction that He Tongwen had left. Jiang Xi looked at Li Bao¡¯s back in confusion. She did not curse Li Bao! Li Bao¡¯s next marriage would really cause her husband to die! The original owner of the body had someone she liked. The Jiang family was not living well, but no matter how difficult the family was, the four elder brothers still doted on their only younger sister, Jiang Xi, very much. This also developed the original owner¡¯s arrogant and unreasonable character. She even wanted to marry a schr! The first person that the host liked was He Tongwen, a ssmate of her fourth brother, Jiang Si. Most of the girls in the vige were hardworking and could support a family by themselves. However, the original Jiang Xi was not like that. She was raised like a youngdy from a rich family and never worked. This had long spread in the Happy Vige and the vigers had gossiped a lot. Everyone thought that since Jiang Xi was the only girl in the Jiang family and she had four older brothers, she would not suffer no matter what. However, no one dared to marry her. Most of the people in the five viges around the town had heard of Jiang Xi. The news that she had been engaged three times, broken off three times, and hung herself three times but was still alive had long spread. He Tongwen¡¯s family naturally did not agree to Jiang Xi marrying into the family. Jiang Xi¡¯s magical physique wasparable to General Zhao Ruifeng, who was known to be the nemesis of his wife in their country. General Zhao Ruifeng was twenty-two years old this year. He had been engaged seven times, and six of his fianc¨¦es had died. The only survivor had gone up the mountain to be a nun. Zhao Ruifeng was the country¡¯s most famous general with numerous military achievements. He was famous for being a bachelor! However, no one dared to marry their daughters to him. It was said that even when the emperor summoned Zhao Ruifeng, he had to bring two protective talismans with him and had a group of monks guard the door, otherwise he would be afraid! Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s fate was probably not as good as Jiang Xi¡¯s. After all, Jiang Xi was blessed with great fortune and could make a name for herself in the mental hospital. She and Zhao Ruifeng were typical examples of people with simr lives but different fates! Jiang Xi was unfamiliar with this world and everything she saw was new to her. However, she could not stop thinking about her first fianc¨¦, so she simply bought two pieces of cloth and ran to Qingfu Vige. Her thin and weak figure seemed as if it could be blown away by the wind, which made Jiang Xi more and more ill. The main gate of the Yang family in Qingfu Vige was bustling with activity. Arge group of people was shouting, ¡°Wee the bride! Wee the bride!¡± There were more than ten tables of feasts set up outside the main gate of the Yang family. The suonas were ying, and the firecrackers were crackling. The children surrounded the bride andughed. The matchmaker smiled and gave the children candies, then coaxed the children away with a bunch of auspicious words. Yang Kun, who was dressed in bright red wedding clothes, was overjoyed. When he saw the bride walking over with a red veil over her head, he felt as if a cat was scratching his heart. Fortunately, he did not marry Jiang Xi. That wretched girl did not even allow him to touch her. He did not even want to touch her bean sprout-like body, which could be blown away by the wind! Yang Kun, who had just tasted sex, thought of the night he had with the bride on the haystack and felt his heart skip a beat. It was better for women to be plump! The more Yang Kun thought about it, the more his eyes lit up. He felt embarrassed and his heart beat faster. Yang Kun¡¯s parents also looked at the bride with satisfaction. When their eyes fell on the dowry behind the bride, their eyes were even more satisfied. The dowry was really generous! Chapter 7 Here Comes the Gift The only people who looked unhappy were the Jiang family. Jiang Shan looked at Yang Kun with a sullen face and said fiercely, ¡°Yang Kun is such an ungrateful wolf. When his family was having a hard time, our family took him in for several years! He had sworn to the heavens when he came to propose to our younger sister, Jiang Xi, but what about now? Bah! I can only hope that the heavens have eyes and quickly take him away!¡± Jiang Da and Jiang Er, who were beside Jiang Shan, both lowered their eyes and said nothing, but their expressions were also very unsightly. They were trying their best to restrain the urge to flip the table. ¡°It¡¯s all our family¡¯s fault for not being capable enough, which made our little sister suffer. However, our uncle¡¯s family is also very strange. How did their luck suddenly change...¡± Jiang Er said, holding his breath. As soon as Jiang Er¡¯s voice fell, the happy voice of his uncle, Yang Shaoqun, came from above. He said in front of everyone as if showing off, ¡°My daughter-inw is born with good fortune. Ever since Yang Kun met her, good things have been happening one after another. This marriage is great!¡± Yang Shaoqun¡¯s excited voice made the guests who hade to attend the wedding be more enthusiastic. Only the Jiang family¡¯s faces looked even more unsightly. What did Yang Shaoqun think Jiang Xi was? Jiang Da clenched his fist. His wife, Zheng Rong, patted his hand lightly. Zheng Rong¡¯s expression was not too good. The Yang family had gone too far! Jiang Xi¡¯s mother, Yang Fen, did not look too good either. Tears were welling up in her eyes. The emcee was going through the wedding process. ¡°The bride and groom have to bow to heaven and earth, and then bow to each other...¡± At this moment, someone suddenly shouted from outside the door, ¡°Is this the house of Yang Shaoqun from Qingfu Vige? Someone,e out! Someone¡¯s here to give Yang Kun a congrattory gift!¡± After shouting, two waiters carried arge flower wreath and walked in. From a distance, one could still see the white paper money that they had scattered, covering the red silk hanging at the door. However, the two workers who were carrying the flower hoops were a little flustered. Why did this situation not seem right? Someone from the Yang family just died, right? Why was there a red cloth for a wedding? The two workers looked at each other. They had a bad feeling in their hearts. The hands that were holding the flower wreaths trembled a little. This was the first time they hade to give flower wreaths to someone on their wedding day. ¡°What are you guys doing? What were they doing here? This will bring bad luck! Hurry up and get out!¡± Yang Shaoqun took a few quick steps, but as soon as he came out, he was stung by the big flower wreath at the door. His expression immediately changed. ¡°Get out, get out! Get out! On this day of great joy, you...¡± The guests behind him also saw the huge flower Circle and whispered to each other. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. This is a wreath for Yang Kun. I didn¡¯t know that your family would hold a wedding. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. This is a wreath and a couplet for Yang Kun. The two of us are just errand boys. The person who ordered the wreath did not make it clear, so we made a fool of ourselves.¡± The worker carrying the flower wreath quickly exined. Who knew that the moment he exined, the entire courtyard fell silent? Everyone raised their heads in unison to look at him, therge flower hoop behind him that almost blocked the door. The band also put down their suonas, feeling a little conflicted about whether they should continue ying. The courtyard was eerily quiet at this moment. The courtyard, which had been full ofughter just now, seemed to have their throats stuck in an instant, and they could not make a single sound. It was the first time that the worker carrying the flower wreath had been looked at by so many people at the same time. He was so scared that his legs almost went soft. ¡°Who do you think this wreath is for?¡± Yang Shaoqun gritted his teeth, his face was ashen. Behind him, Yang Kun¡¯s face was red as he walked over anxiously. The bride¡¯s body was shaking as if she had been frightened by the scene. Her breasts, which were covered by the wedding dress, were huge and full. They trembled with her movements. Many young men in the courtyard nced at her, then lowered their heads and coughed, pretending to cover it up. The worker carrying the flower wreath did not know what was going on, so he repeated, ¡°The flower wreath is for the dead Yang Kun. We heard that today is Yang Kun¡¯s burial day, so we hurriedly sent them over.¡± After saying that, the shop assistant shivered. For some reason, he felt cold and quickly added, ¡°We¡¯re notte, right? It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve delivered the thought. I¡¯ll find time to send this flower wreath to Yang Kun¡¯s grave and burn it. It won¡¯t take a while.¡± As he said that, the waiter looked at Yang Kun, who was wearing a wedding dress, and quickly stepped back and waved his hand, ¡°You¡¯re the groom, right? It¡¯s not good to see this flower wreath on your big day.¡± Chapter 8 I am Yang Kun! The shop assistant thought that he had thought it through very well. Then, ording to Jiang Xi¡¯s previous instructions, he looked around and found a conspicuous ce to put the flower wreath. Well, on a closer look, the position he ced it in just happened to block the huge red ¡®happiness¡¯ word at the door. The guests in the courtyard were all dumbfounded. They could not figure out if the waiter who gave them the flower wreath was really stupid or just pretending to be stupid. Did he really not sense the strange atmosphere in the courtyard? Yang Kun trembled with anger and clenched his fists. The shop assistant finally realized that something was wrong and wanted to leave as soon as possible. He turned to Yang Kun and Yang Shaoqun and asked carefully, ¡°May I ask who you are to the Yang family? Please sign the receipt so we can give an exnation when we get back.¡± Yang Kun looked at the white paper money on the ground outside the courtyard and felt a chill in his heart. He looked at the shop assistant and said with gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m Yang Kun!¡± At this moment, he only felt that he was a joke! This wedding was also a joke! Outside Qingfu Vige, Jiang Xi, who had bought a piece of green paper, folded a green hat for herself and put it on. She was really the most self-conscious ex-fianc¨¦e! She came to attend the wedding, but she still knew to wear a green hat ! At the same time, the Yang family¡¯s courtyard waspletely silent. All the guests in the courtyard looked at the worker who gave the flower wreath. The worker was also stunned. When he came back to his senses, he gasped and turned his head to look at the white paper money that he had scattered all the way here. Then, he looked at the red paper used for newlyweds that were covered by the white paper money and was dumbfounded. The shop assistant waspletely dumbfounded when he saw the word ¡®happiness¡¯ covered by the huge flower wreath! What... What was going on? The shop assistant finally came back to his senses and apologized to Yang Kun immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. This morning, a little girl came to our shop. She looked less than 20 years old, thin, and dull. When she came in, she took out some money and said she wanted...¡± The shop assistant paused and looked over Yang Kun. He saw the bride in a red wedding dress walking out. Her plump breasts trembled as she walked, and her waist twisted and turned. ¡°What did you want? Could it be that someone has a grudge against my husband, Yang Kun? That¡¯s why they sent a flower wreath on such a joyous day. They¡¯re really too much.¡± The bride¡¯s voice was like an oriole, and it made one¡¯s bones go soft. ¡°Wife, why did youe out? It¡¯s my fault that you¡¯ve suffered on your wedding day.¡± Yang Kun¡¯s expression softened a little. He stepped forward and grabbed the bride¡¯s soft little hands, feeling a wave of numbness in his heart. ¡°Ahem, I wish the two of you a happy wedding.¡± The shop assistant was quite observant. He first congratted Yang Kun and the bride, then continued, ¡°The youngdy said she wanted the biggest flower wreath in the shop as soon as she entered. She said she wanted to send off her fianc¨¦. I saw her sincere words and sad face, so I believed her words. Who would have thought...¡± At the mention of the word ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯, Yang Kun was stunned. Then he looked behind him and saw the Jiang family. Yang Shaoqun also looked at the Jiang family. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t listen to this man¡¯s nonsense. This... Why would Jiang Xi do such a thing? Jiang Xi is so kind, and she won¡¯t hold a grudge against you for breaking off the engagement. The shop assistant must have made a mistake.¡± Yang Fen saw that Yang Shaoqun¡¯s expression was not good, so she quickly got up and exined. The other members of the Jiang family also got up. Jiang Shan pulled Yang Fen over and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mother, Yang Kun was the one who let our younger sister down first. Why are you admitting your mistake? ¡°It was all their fault for being ipetent and having to rely on Yang Shaoqun for a living. That was why they had to personally attend the wedding to congratte the couple even though she had suffered such a great grievance. At the thought of this, the Jiang brothers¡¯ expressions turned ugly. ¡°You child, what do you know? quickly apologize to your first uncle. What nonsense are you saying!¡± Yang Fen was so anxious that tears were about toe out. Now, her eldest daughter-inw, Zheng Rong, was not pregnant yet and needed to take medicine every day to recuperate. Her second son, Jiang Er, and third son, Jiang Shan, had not gotten married yet. Her fourth son, Jiang Si, was also very strong in school. When Yang Shaoqun broke off the engagement, he gave the Jiang family 10,000 yuan aspensation, which allowed Jiang Da to get married. Speaking of which, Yang Fen was very grateful to Yang Shaoqun. No matter how much her daughter, Jiang Xi, was doted on, she could not bepared to her sons. Now that Jiang Xi¡¯s marriage had failed several times, Yang Fen even wanted to take Jiang Xi to the temple to pray.
  • Wearing a green hat can mean that one had been cheated on.
    • Chapter 9 Together ¡°Hey, look! Isn¡¯t that Jiang Xi who¡¯s walking over with a green hat? ¡± Someone shouted at the door, and everyone craned their necks to look. Yang Shaoqun and Yang Kun¡¯s faces turned ck as they watched Jiang Xi approach them, step by step. The green hat on her head was so green that it was blinding. She was also holding a bouquet of chrysanthemums in her hand, which were used to pay tribute to the dead. Yang Shaoqun¡¯s face was sullen, and his brows were furrowed into an inverted triangle, looking very mean. Yang Shaoqun was afraid that Jiang Xi would make a scene and make Yang Kun¡¯s wedding impossible, so he quickly called for the door to be closed. ¡°Close the door, close the door, quickly close the door, let¡¯s finish the ceremony first!¡± Yang Kun was stunned for a moment, but he did not refute it. He pulled the bride and quickly returned to the lobby. When the guests in the courtyard who were attending the wedding saw this scene, their expressions turned ugly. The Yang family was a little too ruthless. In the beginning, it was the Yang family who rushed to propose to Jiang Xi, but then they broke off the engagement and refused to marry her. This made several viges know about it. Now, they locked Jiang Xi outside the door. With Jiang Xi¡¯s fragile heart, she was probably going to find a ce to hang herself. ¡°Go back and guard the beams of our house to prevent Jiang Xi from seeking death.¡± Some people in the crowd were discussing in low voices. The Jiang family¡¯s faces darkened. Jiang Da grabbed the table with both hands and was about to flip it over in anger, but Yang Fen stopped him while crying.¡±Jiang Da, don¡¯t be impulsive. Just take it that I¡¯m begging you. Your uncle is doing this for the sake of the marriage. Now, our whole family is counting on your uncle to live and reward us with some money. You have a family now, but your younger brothers are not married yet, and your wife is going to give birth to a child. Money is needed everywhere!¡± Yang Fen begged humbly. In her heart, the Yang family was still her maiden family. Whether it was for public or private reasons, she should not have fallen out with them and cut off all ties. Jiang Xi¡¯s father, Jiang Guoyou, had been called to work in town on the way here today. Jiang Guoyou had not wanted toe to the Yang family¡¯s wedding banquet, so he simply left for work. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you. Let¡¯s just go back and coax Jiang Xi. Don¡¯t make a scene at the Yang family¡¯s wedding today.¡± Yang Fen could feel the piercing gazes around her, but she did not dare to look at them. She could only beg her three sons. Yang Fen¡¯s husband, Jiang Guoyou, was the eldest son of the Jiang family. Jiang Guoyou also had a younger sister who had already married into Laifu Vige. He and his younger sister were from the same mother. Later, their mother passed away, and their father married his current wife, Old Madam Jiang. After Old Madam Jiang married into the family, she gave birth to three sons, but they were not very close to Jiang Guoyou. Later, Jiang Guoyou married Yang Fen and left the main family of the Jiang family. Jiang Guoyou was even more distant from the Jiang family. In Yang Fen¡¯s eyes, the Jiang family was not reliable. Her sons had been living a hard life, so she could only get closer to her maiden family. This was also the reason why she wanted to marry Jiang Xi to Yang Kun when he was not a daughter-inw. Unfortunately, the Yang family didn¡¯t seem to think so. ¡°First bow to heaven and earth!¡± In front, the ceremony continued. Yang Kun and the bride each held a big red satin cloth and bowed to heaven and earth. The attention of the guests in the courtyard was not on Yang Kun and the bride at all. They all stared curiously at the crack of the door and looked at Jiang Xi through the crack. He saw Jiang Xi standing straight outside the Yang family¡¯s gate, wearing a green hat on her head and holding three incense sticks in her hands. There was a fire on the ground, burning the white paper scattered by the flower-delivering staff! Jiang Xi¡¯s face was solemn and sorrowful. The vigers were shocked and quickly pulled the people sitting beside them to take a look. As the emcee asked the couple to heaven and earth, Jiang Xi also bowed with a solemn and pained expression. Inside the door, a couple was bowing to heaven and earth. Outside the door, Jiang Xi, who was wearing a green hat, was paying respects to the spirit of her fianc¨¦. As soon as the emcee asked the couple to bow to their parents, Jiang Xi bowed again. Inside the door, Yang Kun and the bride bowed to their parents. Outside the door, Jiang Xi solemnly paid respects to the gods around her. After the emcee asked the couple to bow to each other, Yang Kun and the bride stood face to face inside the door and bowed to each other. Outside the door, Jiang Xi bowed to heaven three times and then silently took off her green hat and burned it. Jiang Xi¡¯s face was serious. She wanted to help the original owner fulfill her wish. She would slowly help Yang Kun and the original owner fulfill the oath that Yang Kun had made when he came to propose to her! They had alreadypleted the wedding ceremony! Chapter 10 Born to Destroy Beams There were many guests sitting in the Yang family¡¯s courtyard, and most of them were staring at the door gap in shock. Some of them were kind enough to go and talk to Yang Shaoqun, but Yang Shaoqun simply thought that the person was trying to plead for Jiang Xi. Before the person could say anything, he pushed the person back. In the courtyard, Yang Kun and the bride hadpleted their wedding ceremony. At this time, they heard a crack... The roof beam seemed to have loosened. Jiang Xi¡¯s ability as a psychic was beginning to show! In an instant, the beam of Yang Shaoqun¡¯s house broke. The Yang family¡¯s house had just been built three years ago, and the broken beam fell on Yang Kun and the bride¡¯s heads, causing blood to flow on the spot. This wedding was really full of twists and turns. On the day of the wedding, someone gave them a flower wreath. While the new couple bowed to heaven and earth three times, and the fianc¨¦e outside the door offered sacrifices to the dead love. The guests looked at the beam that had copsed without any warning and discussed it among themselves. They all said that Yang Kun¡¯s new wife was inauspicious. Otherwise, why would the beam break after the ceremony? Was this a warning from the heavens to the Yang family? Of course, some people looked at Jiang Xi in awe. Everyone knew that Jiang Xi would break the roof beam if she hung herself, but they did not expect him to be so lethal. She had broken the roof beam of the Yang family¡¯s house before she even entered the house! She was really born to destroy beams. ¡°Jiang Xi, what are you doing here? I asked if you wereing this morning, but you didn¡¯t. Now you¡¯re here by yourself. Child... Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± After the wedding ceremony was over, Yang Fen immediately went out to the courtyard to look for Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi moved back a little as if she was against Yang Fen¡¯s touch. It was true that Yang Fen loved Jiang Xi very much, but that was under the premise that there was noparison. No matter how much Yang Fen doted on Jiang Xi, the idea of raising children to prevent old age was deep-rooted in the countryside. In terms of her son¡¯s education and marriage, Jiang Xi¡¯s matter did not seem so important. Yang Fen did not seem to have expected Jiang Xi to avoid her. She was stunned for a moment.¡±You child, why are you still angry with your mother? Your uncle, Yang Shaoqun, is not an outsider to us. He didn¡¯t let you in because he was afraid that the scene of Yang Kun¡¯s marriage would agitate you. You silly child, your uncle is doing this for your own good. But look at what you¡¯ve done. Your uncle¡¯s family is busy today, and Yang Kun and his wife are injured. How about this,e with me tomorrow to apologize to your uncle, understand?¡± Yang Fen said earnestly, her face full of worry. It was not easy to make money these days, and it was also difficult to find a job to earn money. The jobs of Jiang Xi¡¯s father, Jiang Guoyou, and Jiang Xi¡¯s older brothers were all introduced by Yang Shaoqun, so Yang Fen naturally had to be humble to Yang Shaoqun. In Yang Fen¡¯s opinion, Jiang Xi was the only one who had suffered a little grievance, but Jiang Xi was a girl and would get married sooner orter. On the other hand, Jiang Xi¡¯s older brothers were sons, and sons had to take care of her in her old age and send her to her grave. Of course, it did not matter that Jiang Xi had been wronged. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s us, the older brothers, who failed to live up to expectations. Please don¡¯t me everything on our little sister.¡± Jiang Shan was a straightforward person and could not stand Yang Fen¡¯s words. He said directly, ¡°Jiang Xi was the one who was wronged this time, but you still want her to apologize to the Yang family. What kind of logic is that? I don¡¯t agree with this! Isn¡¯t that against your conscience?¡± Jiang Da was in a hurry to have a child. His wife, Zheng Rong, was in poor health and it was difficult for her to get pregnant. When he first married his wife, he used thepensation money given by the Yang family. At this moment, his lips moved, but he did not dare to say anything. Yang Fen stomped her feet in anger at Jiang Shan¡¯s words. Just as she was about to turn around and tell Jiang Xi not to listen to her third brother¡¯s nonsense, she heard Jiang Xi say in a faint tone, ¡°I think the Yang family¡¯s beams are not bad, the Feng Shui is good, and the family is quite rich. I¡¯ve taken a fancy to them...¡± Her tone was calm, but her dark eyes made people¡¯s hair stand. Yang Fen could not help but suddenly exim, ¡°Um... Jiang Xi, I was just joking with you. You don¡¯t know what you like. The Yang family¡¯s house is not a good ce. The beams of their house are not good at all. Let¡¯s go home and have a good rest. I¡¯ll make you something to eat to nourish your body.¡± After saying that, she quickly pulled Jiang Xi out of the house and escaped from the Yang family. Yang Fen had wanted to bring Jiang Xi to apologize to Yang Shaoqun at another time, but when she heard that Jiang Xi had taken a fancy to the Yang family¡¯s beams, she waspletely dumbfounded. Chapter 11 Something Happened Yang Fen did not forget that Jiang Xi had praised Old Ma¡¯s house for being bright and luxurious. Then, the three-foot-long white rope was hung directly on the beam of Old Ma¡¯s House. When the beam broke, Yang Fen had to pay a lot of money. After that, Jiang Xi praised the Wang brothers¡¯ house for being built in a high position so that they could see the entire vige at a nce. She then hung the white rope on the roof of the Wang brothers¡¯ house. Since the beam of the Wang brothers¡¯ house had been broken, Yang Fen had to pay for the beam and the medical expenses. Later, Jiang Xi said that the beam of the Lin family¡¯s house was beautiful and wanted to touch it. Then, another white rope was hung up, and the beam broke again. Jiang Xi was carried back by Mrs. Lin, and Yang Fen had to pay money again! Now, Jiang Xi praised the Yang family¡¯s beam and said that the Yang family¡¯s Fengshui was good. Yang Fen was so scared that her legs turned soft and she fled with Jiang Xi! In the past, Jiang Xi was known as the master of house protection at Zhoushan Mental Hospital, and she specialized in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction! She had never been afraid of anyone! She could even settle down at Zhoushan Mental Hospital, not to mention a small house like the Yang family. The group of people from the Jiang family hurried back to Happy Vige before dark. As soon as they entered the vige, they saw a chubby woman, Hu Xia, running toward them, wailing and howling, ¡°Jiang family, old Jiang family, something has happened to your family, something has happened! Why did you guys onlye back now? Something has happened to your Jiang Guoyou! Someone went to Qingfu Vige to look for you just now. He was probably in a hurry to get there, so he could not find you.¡± Hu Xia stomped her feet and anxiously pulled Yang Fen, who had just entered the vige. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to our Jiang Guoyou? Didn¡¯t he go to work in town this morning? How could something have happened?¡± Yang Fen¡¯s face was pale, and her voice was trembling. ¡°Yes, your family¡¯s Jiang Guoyou got into an ident in town.¡± Hu Xia pulled Yang Fen forward and said while walking. ¡°Half an hour ago, someone came to the vige to look for you, but you weren¡¯t there. That person said that your Jiang Guoyou had been beaten up outside. He said that the people at Jiang Guoyou¡¯s workce disliked Jiang Guoyou for not being able to do his job properly, so they reced him on the spot. Jiang Guoyou refused to ept it and insisted on an exnation. Then, a fight broke out. I heard that Jiang Guoyou was beaten until he bled.¡± The ce where Jiang Guoyou worked was introduced by Yang Fen¡¯s elder brother, Yang Shaoqun. After hearing Hu Xia¡¯s words, Yang Fen¡¯s tears fell on the spot.¡±Oh my God, you¡¯re cutting off our family¡¯s path!¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go to town and see how our father is.¡± As the eldest son of the Jiang family, Jiang Da had to remain calm at this time and make arrangements for the next step in an orderly manner. He looked at Jiang Xi and instructed, ¡°Jiang Xi, go and borrow an ox cart. We¡¯ll go home to get the money and then set off for town!¡± They did not know how their father, Jiang Guoyou, was doing, so they could only bring money in case of emergencies. Jiang Da looked very worried. Then he looked up at Jiang Xi, who was slowly leaving to borrow the ox cart and sighed. He was afraid that Jiang Xi had really offended his uncle, Yang Shaoqun, and his family. As he thought about it, Jiang Da could not help but sigh again. His father, Jiang Guoyou, had lost his job. Next up would be the three of them... The Jiang family members were extremely worried. Only Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, and her heart was restless and pleasantly surprised. Back then, how many families had been destroyed by her jinx? However, the more broken other people¡¯s houses were, the better her luck would be. She was someone who dedicated her life to destroying the enemy¡¯s family! At the same time, Jing City was not very peaceful. A group of people stood outside the Zhao family¡¯s house and pointed. ¡°What a sin, Zhao Ruifeng reallymitted a sin! How could such a fine youngdy fall into a small puddle and drown? The puddle isn¡¯t even as deep as her ankles...¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Zhao Ruifeng just got engaged to a girl, and then the girl choked to death while eating a bun. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing? ¡± These people did not dare to approach the Zhao family¡¯s gate at all, for fear that they would be contaminated by dirty things and die without knowing why. It was said that the emperor was afraid of Zhao Ruifeng and did not allow him to participate in the meeting! Now, the Zhao family¡¯s house had be a forbidden zone in Jing City. Everyone had to go around the Zhao family¡¯s house. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s reputation as a wife-killer was about to break through the sky! On the other side, on a small road in the countryside, the ox cart creaked as it slowly made its way into town. Jiang Xi was sitting on the side with her legs hanging down. Her hair was tied into a small braid that swayed with the movement of the ox cart. The purple-ck marks on his fair neck were shocking. Chapter 12 A Heart Filled With Coldness ¡°What do we do now? Jiang Da, Jiang Er, Jiang Shan, what should we do? If anything happens to your father, how is our family going to live?¡± Yang Fen sat on the ox cart and wiped her tears. Her tears flowed down. She thought for a moment and cried again. ¡°Jiang Shan, go to the academy and find your brother Jiang Si. He¡¯s a schr and can speak better.¡± Jiang Si was studying in the town and was the hope of the Jiang family. Yang Fen also doted on Jiang Si the most and felt that he would have great prospects in the future. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Jiang Shan nodded in agreement and then looked at Jiang Xi. ¡°By the way, Jiang Xi, how did you borrow the ox cart from Uncle Chen? Usually, Uncle Chen loves this old bull so much that he doesn¡¯t even let us touch him.¡± Jiang Shan looked at the old bull pulling the carriage in front of him curiously. He fed the old bull a handful of grass from time to time to make it walk faster. Hearing Jiang Shan¡¯s words, the others also became curious and looked at Jiang Xi. ¡°Borrow? Borrow what? After I went to Uncle Chen¡¯s house, they directly asked me what I was doing. I said I wanted to borrow an ox cart, and they lent it to me.¡± Jiang Xi said slowly. Uncle Chen¡¯s family was quite easy to talk to, but the whole family stood outside the door and did not allow her to get close to the beam. When they heard that she wanted to borrow the ox cart, Uncle Chen¡¯s family heaved a sigh of relief and pulled the ox cart out for her without a word. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get this treatment? Thest time I went to borrow Uncle Chen¡¯s ox cart, I was severely scolded.¡± Jiang Er pouted, feeling very unhappy. Hearing Jiang Er¡¯sint, Jiang Da and Jiang Shan nced at him with a faint look. If Jiang Er had the courage to hang himself at any time, and if he had the luck so that he could not die no matter how he hung himself, Uncle Chen would also lend him the ox cart without hesitation. The people of the Jiang family chatted as they hurried on their way. Their originally uneasy hearts gradually calmed down. When their ox cart arrived at the house where Jiang Guoyou was working, they saw a group of people surrounding the door of that family. There were sounds of people pointing everywhere, and they could vaguely hear things like how miserable it was, how much blood there was, and so on. Yang Fen was so scared that her legs turned soft in an instant. She fell from the ox cart and rushed into the crowd with her hands and feet. ¡°Hubby, hubby, don¡¯t scare me...¡± Yang Fen shouted in a shrill voice. The surrounding onlookers were so scared that they shivered and quickly made way for Yang Fen. Jiang Xi walked to the back and nced at the que on the door. It read, ¡®Zhao mansion.¡¯ It was said that this courtyard belonged to arge family in Jing City. This courtyard looked quite extravagant. Yang Shaoqun knew the butler of the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard. The butler had a bunch of work on hand, which was given to Yang Shaoqun. Yang Shaoqun had hired several brothers of the Jiang family to work for him. The pay was very low, and Yang Shaoqun had made a lot of money from the difference in price. He had also made things difficult for the Jiang brothers many times. It was said that Yang Kun had married the goddaughter of the Zhao family¡¯s butler. ¡°Hubby! Who hurt my husband? Oh my God, how is our entire family going to live!¡± Yang Fen rushed in and hugged Jiang Guoyou, who was lying on the ground with a pale face. Jiang Guoyou was covered in blood. The sons of the Jiang family, who had rushed overter, were so frightened that their legs turned soft. ¡°Who hurt your husband? It was your husband who was careless and hurt himself. Do you want to me us? It¡¯s fine if Jiang Guoyou refuses to leave, but he still wants to drag the rest of his family down with him. What a family of disheartened things!¡± A woman with her hands on her hips was standing in front of him, cursing and spitting. She looked like a powerful person. ¡°The area between her eyebrows is dry and depressed. Her eyes are turbid and his breath is dirty. There are signs of a bloody disaster.¡± Jiang Xi saw the woman¡¯s face from behind and muttered to herself, ¡°This woman looks like she¡¯s unlucky.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! Who in the neighborhood doesn¡¯t know that my husband is the most careful and meticulous person? My husband has always been the one doing the chores at your house. You¡¯ve always said that my husband did a good job, but now you suddenly want to rece him and even hit my husband. Where do you get your logic from?¡± Yang Fen¡¯s face was pale and she was trembling with anger. ¡°Yang Fen, you guys should leave quickly. The Zhao family really has a new person. Your husband, Jiang Guoyou, has been fired by the Zhao family¡¯s butler.¡± The co-workers who were working with Jiang Guoyou persuaded Yang Fen one after another. The old butler of the Zhao family was familiar with Yang Fen¡¯s elder brother, Yang Shaoqun, and Yang Kun¡¯s new wife was the goddaughter of the old butler. Everyone could see the twists and turns in this. Yang Fen¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. She held Jiang Guoyou¡¯s cold hands, and her heart also turned cold. Jiang Er nced discreetly at Jiang Xi, who was following behind him. He frowned and looked a little displeased. Chapter 13 The House Copsed By a Fart ¡°Hurry up and leave, what are you guys doing here? This new house has been stained with blood. We¡¯re already being kind to you by not causing trouble for you.¡± The butler of the Zhao family pushed the door open and looked at the Jiang family coldly. The butler was about 50 years old. Half of his hair had turned white, and his face looked a little wretched. At first nce, he made people dislike him. ¡°Butler, Master Butler, please give my husband another chance. You have to stand up for my husband. My husband was beaten up while working for you!¡± Yang Fen cried and said to the butler. At this moment, a doctor had alreadye in with a medicine box. Jiang Guoyou was seriously injured. No one dared to touch him, so they could only ask a doctor to treat him. ¡°Heh, you still want me topensate? You¡¯re just a lowly peasant woman, don¡¯t dirty my ce! Hurry up and get out!¡± The butler angrily rebuked Yang Fen. He thought of the news that his goddaughter had sent someone to deliver, saying that she had been wronged in the Yang family. His heart ached very much, and he could not wait to quickly rectify the Jiang family! When Yang Fen heard the butler¡¯s words, she suddenly cried even louder. With her hands behind her back, Jiang Xi walked around the house and mumbled in anguage that no one could understand, ¡°House-shaking, house-shaking, quarreling... If I don¡¯t copse it, he won¡¯t. If you don¡¯t copse it, who will?¡± She mumbled the word ¡®copse¡¯ countless times. Every time she was about to raid someone¡¯s house, Jiang Xi would not act up. Instead, she would look serious and firm. ¡°Butler, butler, you can¡¯t leave us alone. You have to give us justice!¡± Yang Fen¡¯s voice was shrill as she shouted at the Butler. As soon as Jiang Xi took a step back, the butler let out a deafening fart. The people standing outside were stunned and looked at the red-faced butler. The housekeeper was about to say something with a red face when they heard something creaking. The creaking sound became more and more rapid and loud. Someone reacted and shouted, ¡°Not good, the house is going to copse!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a deafening sound. The small pavilion that had been built a long time ago copsed in front of everyone! The debris from the copse brushed past the Zhao family¡¯s butler, who was still in an awkward position after farting. Everyone was silent! The attic had copsed. It had been destroyed by the butler¡¯s fart! At this moment, Jiang Xi was standing next to the dumbfounded members of the Jiang family. She was very satisfied with the situation in front of her. She had a small piece of wood in her sleeve that was two fingers wide and three inches long. When no one could see it, she stuffed the small piece of wood into her sleeve. Zhoushan Mental Hospital once had a few people under special care. Their people had broken through the National Defense System. Some of them had escaped from the mental hospital three times just to go out and eat dumplings. Some of them could see the dead corners and weak points of various buildings at a nce. These people were all taken care of by themselves in Zhoushan Mental Hospital, and no one was allowed to visit them, but Jiang Xi was an exception. The entire mental hospital listened to her because her mental illness was the most serious. The Zhao family¡¯s house had copsed, so Yang Fen could not continue to settle the score with the butler. She could only choose to save Jiang Guoyou first. ¡°Make way, make way! Quickly make way!¡± On the crowded street, people kept shouting. Jiang Da pushed the wooden cart and ran quickly to the medical hall. On the wooden board, Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face was pale, and his hands drooped to the side. He looked like he was breathing more heavily than he was breathing, which scared Yang Fen so much that her face turned pale. The wooden cart was pushed over, leaving drops of blood on the ground. ¡°Hubby, hubby ... Our whole family is depending on you. If something happens to you, how are we going to survive?¡± Yang Fen¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and her heart was very frightened. ¡°Our eldest son, Jiang Da, has just married a wife and has yet to give birth to a child. Jiang Er and Jiang Shan are not engaged yet. Jiang Si is still studying. The whole family depends on you to support them. If something were to happen to you, what would I do? ¡± She ran to the wooden cart, crying and muttering. Jiang Guoyou was covered in blood, and his face was so dirty that it was impossible to see his face clearly. Jiang Xi silently nced at her father beside her. Well, at first nce, she could tell that he was an honest and unscrupulous man. Just now, she could still feel the strong will to live from her father, Jiang Guoyou. However, when Yang Fen said that Jiang Da¡¯s wife had not given birth, Jiang Er and Jiang Shan had not gotten married, and Jiang Si had not finished his studies, Jiang Guoyou¡¯s will to live stopped. He rolled his eyes as if he wanted to die as soon as possible! Chapter 14 Don¡¯t Like Her? Jiang Da pushed the wooden cart and ran very quickly. At this time, the sky was already dark. When the people on the street saw Jiang Guoyou, who was covered in blood, on the wooden cart, they cursed in a low voice and then hid far away. ¡°Doctor, Doctor Cao! Someonee quickly!¡± Jiang Da probably knew the people in the medical center. As soon as he shouted, someone came out to help. The young apprentice saw Jiang Guoyou¡¯s appearance and knew that Jiang Guoyou was seriously injured. He quickly helped Jiang Da carry him in. Doctor Cao¡¯s hair was white. It was said that he used to be an imperial physician in the pce. Later, he retired due to old age. Jiang Da and Jiang Shan often sold the game they hunted in the mountains to Doctor Cao for medicine, so they became familiar with Doctor Cao after a while. ¡°How did you get so badly injured? Why didn¡¯t you send it over earlier? the blood is about to coagte. Hurry, hurry, hurry, carry the person inside.¡± Doctor Cao shouted and then lifted the curtain to let someone bring Jiang Guoyou into the back room. The sons of the Jiang family were sweating profusely. They all looked simple and honest, except for Jiang Er, who was more observant. He turned to look at Jiang Xi again, pondering something. Jiang Xi did not like the look in Jiang Er¡¯s eyes. She had been in the mental hospital for a long time, so she could clearly feel people¡¯s likes and dislikes for her. It was like those who liked her had a green cross on their foreheads, and those who did not like her had a bold exmation mark on their foreheads! ¡°Doctor Cao, how¡¯s my husband? You have to take a good look at it, we can¡¯t live without my husband! Hubby! How am I going to live if you leave? How is this whole family going to live...?¡± Yang Fen cried and made a fuss, causing Doctor Cao to frown. He took Jiang Guoyou¡¯s pulse several times, then lifted up his pants to check on Jiang Guoyou¡¯s leg. During the process, as long as Dr. Cao frowned slightly, Yang Fen would cry her eyes out. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Jiang Guoyou¡¯s leg is a little difficult to treat. He injured tendons and bones. In addition, he might have been angered, and the pent-up anger has condensed in his heart. Even if his leg is well taken care of, he¡¯ll only be left with a limp after recovery, but he can still use his leg. The depression in his heart will also dissipate after a good rest. It¡¯s just that the injury on his hand is a little strange, I¡¯ll take a closer lookter.¡± Doctor Cao could not help but shake his head when he saw Yang Fen¡¯s frightened face. He knew some things about the Jiang family. The Jiang family had many sons, but they were so poor that they could not get a wife. It was also troublesome. The only one who had a wife was Jiang Da, and his wife had to drink some medicinal soup every month to recuperate. Upon hearing Doctor Cao¡¯s words, the Jiang family¡¯s sons paused for a moment. They only thought that Jiang Guoyou had injured his hand in a conflict with someone, but why did they vaguely remember that Jiang Guoyou¡¯s hand was uninjured when they had just arrived? Moreover, his depression... What did the Zhao family say to their father that made his father so angry that he was depressed in his heart? Jiang Xi nced at the brothers of the Jiang family who were deep in thought, and then at Jiang Guoyou and Yang Fen. If she said that Jiang Guoyou¡¯s depression was because he was frightened by Yang Fen¡¯s words, would these people believe her? As for the wound on his hand, Jiang Guoyou had pinched himself when he wanted to end his life. Would the Jiang family believe this? ¡°Jiang Guoyou¡¯s body needs to be recuperated well. There are a few herbs that are very expensive. You should go and get the medicine first.¡± Doctor Cao looked at the Jiang family helplessly. The sons of the Jiang family looked at Yang Fen at the same time. Yang Fen was stunned for a moment and asked doctor Cao, ¡± ¡°Doctor, how much does the medicine cost?¡± ¡°Among them, there is a wild ginseng root that is a little more expensive. It costs 2400 yuan and can be eaten for three days. I won¡¯t charge you too much for the other herbs, so it¡¯s a total of 8000 yuan. Jiang Guoyou¡¯s body is seriously injured, and the wild ginseng can help him strengthen his foundation. If you¡¯re in a difficult position, you can also give up the wild ginseng, but he won¡¯t be able to recover to his best state.¡± Doctor Cao sighed. Actually, the wild ginseng was extremely expensive. It would be difficult to buy them even for 8400 Yuan, let alone 2400 Yuan! However, Doctor Cao had his own methods, and the Jiang family¡¯s situation was not very good, so he was kind enough to give them a discount. The medical center was a little quiet. Everyone looked at Yang Fen, waiting for her to make a decision. A few secondster, the sons of the Jiang family looked at each other. Now, Jiang Da¡¯s wife, Zheng Rong, had to spend one to two thousand Yuan every month to recuperate. Jiang Er and Jiang Shan were already of age, but they still had no money to get married. Chapter 15 What a Deep Scheme! ¡°Mother, the effect of that wild ginseng might not be good. Why don¡¯t we go to the mountains to find other alternatives? If we can¡¯t find ginseng on the mountain, we can buy some chicklings for our father. It probably has the same effect as wild ginseng and can save a lot of money.¡± Jiang Er said as she looked at Yang Fen after a moment of silence. Jiang Xi¡¯s engagement had been broken off three times, and Yang Fen had received money from the three broken-off marriages, so it was a total of 50000 yuan. Speaking of which, the families who had been engaged to Jiang Xi had all made a lot of money. He wondered if his sister was lucky or not. Of the 50,000 Yuan, Jiang Da had spent about 20000 yuan on his wedding, and 10,000 yuan on his sister-inw¡¯s medical treatment. Jiang Qi thought that he could still get himself a wife with the remaining money if he saved it. It would be great if his younger sister, Jiang Xi, could have her engagement canceled again. He would have enough money. ¡°Father is sick, so of course, we have to give him the best. Our family¡¯s money is all earned by our father, so it¡¯s only right to spend money on his treatment.¡± Jiang Shan was an honest man from the countryside, and he was very loyal. Jiang Da did not say anything. He was the only one who had a wife among his brothers, and his wife had to spend money every month. He felt guilty no matter what he said. In the end, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll let mother decide.¡± Yang Fen clenched the pocket with the money in it. Her tears stopped falling, but her attitude was hesitant. Obviously, she was thinking about whether her son or her husband was reliable! ¡°Doctor Cao, will my husband recover after using this wild ginseng? Can he continue working?¡± Yang Fen was so nervous that her voice was trembling. Doctor Cao lowered his eyes and did not look at her. ¡°He will limp a bit. It¡¯ll be very difficult to recover his previous appearance.¡± In fact, it was not only difficult but also difficult to get a job in the future. Jiang Guoyou only knew how to work his entire life to earn money to support his family. Thus, Doctor Cao wanted to save him. ¡°My husband has been working hard for his children for his entire life...¡± Yang Fen sighed and said while wiping her tears. Jiang Xi nced at Yang Fen and was a little surprised that Yang Fen would choose to save Jiang Guoyou in the end. It was not like her character! However, Yang Fen¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°Now that our children are all grown up, my husband can also rest assured. In my husband¡¯s heart, I guess he also puts his children first. He hopes that the children can live well. Now the family is short of money...¡± Jiang Xi was dumbfounded! She knew it! How could Yang Fen spend money to treat Jiang Guoyou? She was suppressing him first then praising him! Yang Fen¡¯s scheme was really deep! ¡°Treat my father. Give him the best treatment!¡± A clear voice came from outside the door. Everyone turned around and saw Jiang Si, dressed in blue, walking in with his good friend, He Tongwen, behind him. He Tongwen nodded slightly at Jiang Xi and then quickly looked away. ¡°We can¡¯t let father suffer no matter how poor we are! I must treat father!¡± Jiang Si¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed and annoyed. His ssmate He Tongwen had heard his mother¡¯s words just now, which was really embarrassing! He Tongwen, on the other hand, had an expression that expressed that this was the Jiang family¡¯s business and had nothing to do with him. However, Jiang Er said to Jiang Si coldly, ¡°Cure? Who wouldn¡¯t want to treat our father? But where would the moneye from? Big brother has married a wife, and you have a bright future, fourth brother. However, what about me and Jiang Shan? If we can¡¯t find a wife, how can we raise our heads in the vige?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Er snorted. Jiang Shan was younger than him and was not in a hurry to get married, but he could not. He did not want to beughed at by the people in the vige. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Xi receive a sum of money when the engagement was called offst time? We¡¯ll just let mother decide to pay for father¡¯s treatment. As children, how can we watch our father be tortured by his illness?¡± Jiang Si spoke righteously. It was unknown if he really wanted to treat Jiang Guoyou or if he did not want to have a bad reputation for not treating his father due to the presence of his ssmates. Yang Fen had always doted on Jiang Si. Although she hesitated, she did not resist Jiang Si¡¯s words. On the other hand, Jiang Da¡¯s face darkened. He stared at the ground and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he suddenly looked at Jiang Xi with an unfriendly gaze. When Jiang Si came to the clinic, not only did he agree to treat Jiang Guoyou, but he also asked Yang Fen for 2,000 yuan, saying that he wanted to buy books or something. He also wanted to participate in outdoor activities with his ssmates and exchange their reading experiences. Chapter 16 The Beam of Your House Is Not Bad The other sons of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Si with dark faces. After Yang Fen paid Jiang Si, she took out more than 8,000 Yuan for the medicine, and their faces turned even uglier. Jiang Si was very good at studying, and this was also one of the most boastful things of the Jiang family in Happy Vige. Yang Fen and Jiang Guoyou had been counting on Jiang Si to bring glory to the family, but even so... ¡°Mom, Jiang Si just received 1,000 yuanst month. Why is he asking for 2000 yuan again? Our family¡¯s expenses for the past two months aren¡¯t even as much as Jiang Si¡¯s expenses.¡± Jiang Er mumbled, a little dissatisfied. Yang Fen did not say anything. She lowered her eyes and said to Jiang Er, ¡°What do you know? Jiang Si is a schr, he¡¯s different from us. He has to spend some money to buy books and eat with his ssmates. Otherwise, others will look down on him.¡± Yang Fen thought that schrs were always superior to others. The other three sons of the Jiang family snorted. ¡°Take this medicine three times in the morning and evening, and apply it externally once. Don¡¯t forget, if you have any suppuration on your leg, you muste to me in time. Don¡¯t dy the treatment.¡± Doctor Cao instructed. When he saw that only Yang Fen was listening attentively while the others were in a daze and did not know what to think, he felt a little sad. The reason why Yang Fen had taken the money to treat Jiang Guoyou was probably to let Jiang Guoyou recover faster so that he could earn money to take care of her family. ¡°Jiang Da and Jiang Er, you two go and drive the ox cart. Jiang Shan, you carry your father. Jiang Xi... Just sit still and don¡¯t move.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s tone changed. Jiang Guoyou¡¯s encounter was probably rted to Jiang Xi¡¯s disturbance at Yang Kun¡¯s wedding. At the thought of her family bing enemies with Yang Shaoqun, Yang Fen almost cried. ¡°Se¡¯s so pretty. She¡¯s definitely not a good woman¡± Jiang Xi suddenly said as he looked at the pregnant woman in green clothes a few meters away. Beside the woman in green clothes was a man with a decent appearance. When the man¡¯s eyes met Jiang Xi¡¯s, he panicked and hurriedly pulled the pregnant woman behind him. Then, he also hid in the crowd, as if he was very afraid of Jiang Xi. However, the man¡¯s action was so violent that the pregnant woman in green suddenly fell backward. ¡°Hey!¡± The pregnant woman screamed, ¡°My back...¡± her voice was shrill and sounded like she was crying. There was even a hint of coquettishness in her voice. The man was so frightened that his face turned pale instantly. His heart ached for her. Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment. She blinked and did note back to her senses for a long time. Was her ability to verify things already so strong? Was there no longer a cooldown? ¡°She deserves it! Cheap woman! She dared to hook up an engaged man! This fall would probably break her back! It¡¯s good that it¡¯s broken!¡± Yang Fen turned around when she heard the sound. After seeing the man and the pregnant woman, her eyes were filled with disgust. This man was also the man who had been engaged to Jiang Xi before, but he had been seduced by the woman in green. The two of them had done something despicable and gotten pregnant. Jiang Xi sat on the ox cart as he walked past the woman who had fallen down. The ox cart swayed along with the movement as it moved forward. When they returned to the Happy Vige, the sky was already dark. Every household had lit an oilmp. Some of the families who were poor and could not bear to light an oilmp had to sit by the door and smoke a tobo pipe under the moonlight. ¡°The Jiang family is back? Is your Jiang Guoyou alright? Your family has been really unlucky recently. If you have nothing to do, go to the temple and pray.¡± The meddlesome woman did not mind the drama and shouted at Yang Fen. What she meant was that the Jiang family had been in bad luck recently, which was why everything had been so bad! Yang Fen only nodded and did not say anything. The woman was about to say something when Jiang Xi suddenly spoke. She looked at the woman and said, ¡°The beams of your house are so nice.¡± The words that the woman was about to say were stuck in her throat. Jiang Xi¡¯s words were more effective than anything else. Not only did the woman not dare to say anything, but her face also turned pale. She was afraid that Jiang Xi would really hang herself on the beam of their house. As soon as Jiang Xi finished speaking, the gossip in the vige instantly reduced a lot. However, some enthusiastic vigers helped to carry Jiang Guoyou into the Jiang house. There was strength in numbers, and they carried Jiang Guoyou into the house in a few moves. Yang Fen thanked the people who had helped her one by one and wanted to give each of them an egg as a token of appreciation, but those people did not want it. Chapter 17 Exchange Marriage One of the women, who had followed Yang Fen and did not help her, took an egg from Yang Fen¡¯s arms and ate it. Then she pulled Yang Fen and said mysteriously, ¡°Sister Yang, let me tell you something. When you weren¡¯t around this afternoon, I was waiting for you toe back to tell you something. With our rtionship, the first person I thought of when something good happened was you.¡± As she spoke, the woman¡¯s eyes gazed at Jiang Er and Jiang Shan, and then she continued, ¡°Other than Jiang Da, no one else in your family has a wife, right? In my opinion, you¡¯re a lucky person. Someone asked me to inquire about your family today.¡± This woman¡¯s surname was Wang, and although she wasn¡¯t a professional matchmaker, she had still managed to make many couples marry. As soon as Matchmaker Wang finished speaking, Jiang Qi woke up instantly and listened to the movements over here. ¡°This... Who asked you about us? You know our family¡¯s situation. This is all we have. We only have a few dpidate-d houses and now my husband is injured...¡± Yang Fen was a little embarrassed. The remaining money in her hands, together with the money that Jiang Xi got from breaking off the engagement, was less than 20,000 yuan. Jiang Da had built a new house when he got married. Jiang Qi and Jiang Shan would probably have to build a new house when they got married too. It would all cost money... ¡°Hey, how could I not know about your family¡¯s situation? We all know how much money your Jiang Da spent on his wife. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen that family. The girl is very good-looking and is pampered at home. Her face is fair and clean. I like her a lot. I¡¯ve also heard that this girl is in good health and can give birth once she gets married.¡± Matchmaker Wang held Yang Fen¡¯s hand and said in a very intimate tone. Yang Fen¡¯s expression changed. She was a little moved by Matchmaker Wang¡¯s words about the girl being able to give birth to a child as soon as she gets married. At this moment, Matchmaker Wang continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, your Jiang family is in luck. This girl doesn¡¯t want a betrothal gift. I heard that she¡¯s going to bring a few thousand yuan as her dowry.¡± Hearing Matchmaker Wang¡¯s words, Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He clenched his fists, breathed heavily, and his body trembled with excitement. ¡°However, that family has a small request, but it¡¯s a good request for your family.¡± Matchmaker Wang paused for a moment and nced at Jiang Xi, who was sitting next to her. Her smile faded a little before she continued, ¡± Jiang Xi, I¡¯m thirsty. Can you get me a bowl of water? ¡± At this time, Jiang Er shouted from outside, ¡°Jiang Xi, the water is boiling. Come out and make some tea!¡± Jiang Xi stood up and walked out unhurriedly. After Jiang Xi left, matchmaker Wang took Yang Fen¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister yang, you know what happened to your Jiang Xi. It¡¯s not easy to propose marriage in the entire Happy Vige. The family I¡¯m talking about actually likes your Jiang Xi and intends to marry her. Your Jiang Qi will marry their daughter, and your Jiang Xi will marry their son. How perfect would that be? ¡± Matchmaker Wang patted her thigh and said excitedly. ¡°Do you mean an exchange marriage?¡± Yang Fen was stunned. Matchmaker Wang waved her hand. ¡°What do you mean by exchange marriage? You make it sound so ugly. You two are getting closer. Look, don¡¯t I always think of you when there¡¯s a good thing? I¡¯ve solved two of your family¡¯s problems at once without spending too much money. Maybe your family can even earn some money. Jiang Si is going to take the exam again, right? ¡± You¡¯ll be in need of money!¡± Yang Fen felt ufortable no matter how she thought about it. She looked at Matchmaker Wang and said, ¡°Is there something wrong with that family? If it was a good family, why couldn¡¯t he get a wife? I heard you say that their family isn¡¯t poor, so it¡¯s impossible that they can¡¯t afford a wife, right?¡± Matchmaker Wang coughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. The son of that family got into a fight a few years ago and injured his brain. He¡¯s a little crazy, but he¡¯s much better now. Don¡¯t worry, your Jiang Xi will definitely live a good life if she marries into that family. They don¡¯tck money.¡± She muttered about the good things about that family, but Yang Fen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. If his brain was injured, that would make him a lunatic, right? Outside the door, Jiang Xi was standing there with a bowl of water in his hand. Jiang Er looked at her silently, then lowered his eyes and thought about something. Matchmaker Wang looked up and saw Jiang Xi. She smiled and said thank you to Jiang Xi. Then she gave Yang Fen a look that told her to consider it carefully and left. When she left, she looked at Jiang Xi with a smile, as if she was looking at some goods. Chapter 18 It¡¯s All My Fault Matchmaker Wang was very happy. If this matter was sessful, she would not have to worry about money for half a year. After Matchmaker Wang had gone far away, Jiang Xi picked up the bowl and drank the water in it. When she entered the room, Yang Fen had already set up the bowls and chopsticks. Jiang Guoyou had fallen asleep, and Jiang Da and Jiang Shan were serving the rice. ¡°Come and eat. You¡¯re already an adult, but you don¡¯t have any sense of life.¡± Yang Fen looked at Jiang Xi and said. Her other brothers couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Xi, and Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. The Jiang family¡¯s dining table was a wooden table from more than ten years ago, which had been coated with starch. It looked dark on the surface, but it was very clean and tidy. There were a fewrge bowls on the table. There was not much rice in the bowls, only rice soup. In the middle was a stack of cold wild vegetables and home-grown beans and potatoes. There was no meat or fish, but it was enough to fill the stomach. The rice bowl was cracked, so they had to pay more attention when eating to avoid cutting their mouths. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything today. When your father wakes up tomorrow, I¡¯ll kill one of the roosters for you to eat. Your father will drink the soup, and you guys will eat the meat.¡± Yang Fen said indifferently as she sat at the dining table. Her expression was a little casual, and no one knew what she was thinking. Jiang Guoyou was injured and could only drink some chicken soup. At this time, the three sons of the Jiang family were all happy when they heard that there would be chicken to eat tomorrow. ¡°Jiang Xi, you can¡¯t be as impulsive as you are today in the future, you know? Your father was injured today. I¡¯m afraid it was because of you...¡± Yang Fen suddenly remembered what had happened during the day and said to Jiang Xi. Her words seemed to imply that she was ming Jiang Xi for everything. Jiang Xi was stunned. She pointed at herself in surprise and asked Yang Fen, ¡°You mean, it¡¯s all my fault?¡± Before Yang Fen could nod her head, Jiang Xi said very seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t chop off Jiang Guoyou¡¯s legs. I didn¡¯t stop him from working, and I didn¡¯t ask someone to beat him up.¡± The director of Zhoushan Mental Hospital once said that one must never admit to mistakes that he did not make. If one was really suppressed by others to admit their mistakes, then they must make sure that their mistakes were real! So... Jiang Xi was wondering if she should break Jiang Guoyou¡¯s other leg. ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t do these things, but all of them started because of you. Otherwise, why would your uncle, Yang Shaoqun, be so cruel? I don¡¯t even know how to face your uncle now...¡± Yang Fen sighed and put down her bowl and chopsticks. She felt like she was going to lose her appetite due to Jiang Xi¡¯s ignorant remarks. Seeing Yang Fen put down her bowl, Jiang Xi said immediately, ¡°You¡¯re full? Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± After Yang Fen nodded, Jiang Xi poured all the rice that Yang Fen had barely eaten into her bowl and ate very happily. Yang Fen had originally wanted Jiang Xi to say a few good words to persuade her so that she could continue to say what she wanted to say. However, Jiang Xi¡¯s actions made her unable to say a word. It was said that a daughter would always be good at home, right? Why was their daughter like this? The people at the table were dumbfounded as they watched Jiang Xi sweep away the food on the table like a swarm of locusts. ¡°Ahem, Jiang Xi... I¡¯m d you can still eat. Don¡¯t do anything stupid again. I¡¯ll find you a good husband.¡± Yang Fen tried to open her mouth. At the moment she opened her mouth, Jiang Er raised his head and held the bowl for a long time without moving, as if his mind was not on eating. ¡°Jiang Xi, what kind of partner are you looking for? I¡¯ll get someone to ask around for you. You child, don¡¯t be too picky now...¡± Yang Fen sighed again as she spoke. Her good daughter had be like this, and her marriage was not going smoothly. She was really too worried. Yang Fen had thought that Jiang Xi would be unwilling to talk about marriage again after suffering so much. She had thought that she would bring up the idea of exchange marriage. However, Jiang Xi suddenly looked at her with a burning gaze and her body glowed with a sh of terrifying brilliance. Yang Fen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I want someone whose ancestors didn¡¯t do anything good, someone who has a restless harem, someone whose family can¡¯t be more unlucky, and I want...¡± Jiang Xi counted on her fingers one by one, roughly meaning that she wanted to find an unlucky man who had done many evil things in his previous life and hade back to pay off his debts in this life. Just as Jiang Xi was engrossed in her speech, an urgent voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Jiang Xi! Come out! Come out!¡± The sound at the door was extremely mournful. At this moment, the sky was already dark, and this sound frightened many people and made them light up their oilmps. Chapter 19 Are You Pregnant? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who woulde over at this hour? And why does this voice sound so familiar?¡± Jiang Shan finished thest mouthful of porridge in his bowl, then wiped his mouth and hurried out to open the door. ¡°Jiang Xi! You jinx!¡± He saw a woman in a red wedding dress standing outside the door. She was crying mournfully, and the makeup on her face was smudged from her crying. Her tears and sweat were stuck together. She probably ran all the way to the Jiang family¡¯s house. Behind the woman was Yang Shaoqun¡¯s wife, Li Jintong. At this time, she was looking at Yang Fen, who came out after her, with an angry face! ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Yang Kun¡¯s bride? What are you doing at my house sote at night? Are you here to see your husband Yang Kun¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e? Are you nning toe over and kowtow to apologize and say that you stole my little sister¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Jiang Shan looked at the bride in the wedding dress and said with a straight face. Yang Fen red at Jiang Shan, who was talking nonsense and then pushed Jiang Xi to make way. She went over to help the bride and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What is this? Chen Zhaodi, it¡¯s your wedding day with Yang Kun. Why are you crying like this? Did something happen?¡± Yang Fen¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Jiang Guoyou was still lying in the room. She had not had time to ask Yang Shaoqun what he meant, and now Yang Kun¡¯s wife, Chen Zhaodi, hade again ... ¡°What happened? Do you think your Jiang Xi is a jinx to Yang Kun? Your Jiang Xi is a jinx!¡± Chen Zhaodi¡¯s face was covered in tears and she stomped her feet in anger. Nowadays, the farmers¡¯ lives were not good. Even if the Happy Vige was a well-known rich vige, they were reluctant to light oilmps on normal days. At this moment, when they heard Chen Zhaodi¡¯s cries outside the door, many lights were lit up in the vige one after another. Even the dogs at the vige entrance stopped barking. After Chen Zhaodi finished crying, Yang Shaoqun¡¯s wife, Li Jintong, also pointed at Yang Fen and scolded, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that your Jiang Xi is an unlucky person? Is she here to destroy my Fengshui on purpose? My poor son, how is our family going to live like this? how is our family going to live!¡± Li Jintong pped her thigh and sat at the door of Yang Fen¡¯s house, crying. More and more vigers came to watch the show. Even the dark night could not stop their gossiping eyes. Some families who were having dinner also stood at the door and looked at the Jiang family, afraid of missing any important information. ¡°What do you mean by that? I asked you what happened to your family, but you refused to answer. Now you¡¯re saying that my younger sister, Jiang Xi, is unlucky and jinxes your family? Are you bullying us because you¡¯re from the Yang family?¡± Jiang Da looked at Li Jintong with a frown. In terms of seniority, Li Jintong was his aunt. Jiang Yao could not help but say to Li Jintong, ¡°Looking at you guys crying, could it be that the heavens have opened their eyes and something happened to your Yang Kun? Now, you want to extort money from our Jiang family?¡± Jiang Yao felt that he was going to get married soon. At this time, he could not give his family¡¯s money to outsiders, so he was very sensitive to money. Jiang Xi did not think much of it. She took two steps forward and carefully looked at Chen Zhaodi¡¯s face. Then, she clicked her tongue twice, scaring Chen Zhaodi so much that she took two steps back. However, she still straightened her back and looked at Jiang Xi. She said in a weak manner, ¡°What are you doing? I know you¡¯re jealous that I can marry Yang Kun, but if you have something to say to me, you cane to me. Why did you do it to Yang Kun?¡± Chen Zhaodi was the daughter-inw who had just entered the family. At this time, she was trying her best to make Li Jintong like her. As expected, after hearing Chen Zhaodi¡¯s words, Li Jintong looked at Chen Zhaodi with an even friendlier expression. ¡°How did I harm Yang Kun? As for you, why are you running around with a big belly instead of lying at home? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing the child?¡± Jiang Xi frowned and looked at Chen Zhaodi seriously. Chen Zhaodi¡¯s eyebrows were filled with joy. It was not the joy of a newly married couple, but... As soon as Jiang Xi said that, the crowd fell silent. They all stared at Jiang Xi with wide eyes as if they had seen a ghost. Li Jintong¡¯s lips trembled in excitement. She pulled Chen Zhaodi over and asked excitedly, ¡± ¡°What? A big belly? You¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Even if you¡¯re jealous that I married your cousin, you can¡¯t speak such nonsense to ruin my reputation!¡± Chen Zhaodi¡¯s hands trembled as she looked at Jiang Xi with red eyes. She wanted to tear Jiang Xi¡¯s mouth apart! Chapter 20 Who Dares to Marry Me? Chen Zhaodi tried her best to exin that she was not pregnant and to prove that Jiang Xi was lying. However, Li Jintong took it seriously and looked at Chen Zhaodi nervously as she pulled her out. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back first ande back tomorrow. Quick, the wind is strong at night. Don¡¯t hurt your body.¡± As she spoke, she carefully supported Chen Zhaodi. Others might not know, but how could she, a married woman with a child, not know? If it was just Jiang Xi¡¯s words, she might not believe it. However, today was the wedding day, and when Chen Zhaodi served her tea ording to the rules, Chen Zhaodi had been feeling ufortable and a little nauseated, so Li Jintong had some doubts. Seeing Li Jintong carefully pulling Chen Zhaodi away, the people around them seemed to have understood what was going on. Seeing that Li Jintong and Chen Zhaodi had left, Yang Fen heaved a sigh of relief. She saw that Jiang Xi was still staring at Li Jintong and Chen Zhaodi¡¯s back with a creepy look in her eyes. Yang Fen was shocked and quickly pulled Jiang Xi into the house. The three sons of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Xi with different expressions. Since when did their little sister know how to judge whether a person was pregnant by their appearance? After returning to her room, Yang Fen frowned and reprimanded Jiang Xi. ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re talking nonsense in front of so many people. Do you still want to get married in the future?¡± Jiang Xi, however, knew her own limits and answered, ¡°Who in this vige would dare to marry me?¡± These words immediately made Yang Fen choke. She was so angry that her temples were throbbing! Jiang Xi¡¯s words made sense. The people in Happy Vige now treated Jiang Xi as if she was a thief. They would not even visit her, let alone marry her! ¡°Girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense in the future. Your aunt, Li Jintong, is a powerful person. Be careful, she might tear your mouth apart!¡± Jiang Er snorted. His mind was filled with the exchange marriage that Matchmaker Wang had mentioned in the afternoon. He was thinking about how to persuade Jiang Xi to get married. Everyone in the vige of his age had married a wife, but he was still single. Although exchange marriage did not sound good, as long as he could get a wife, nothing else was important! Poor Jiang Er. He did not know how destructive Jiang Xi was. Exchange Marriage? Now, she had just casually said a few words about the Yang family, and the Yang family had almost suffered a great disaster! ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Chen Zhaodi¡¯s forehead and face are filled with a red light. Her eyes are full of uncultured intentions, and her aura is different from that of a young woman. It would be strange if she¡¯s not pregnant. I think she¡¯s more than three months pregnant.¡± Jiang Xi pursed her lips. One should not ask why she could see it. She could see it, and she was God¡¯s daughter! She was the best! ¡°Oh, you can still predict things at such a young age? Jiang Xi, you¡¯re amazing! Three months pregnant?! If your aunt, Li Jintong, knew about this, she wouldugh at you in her dreams! No, she¡¯ll be so angry even if it was just in her dreams!¡± Jiang Shan said as he patted his thigh. Obviously, he did not take Jiang Xi¡¯s words seriously. Even Yang Fen shook her head and did not take Jiang Xi¡¯s words seriously. ¡°Yang Kun and Chen Zhaodi have known each other for less than three months. The butler of the Chen family in town is Chen Zhaodi¡¯s godfather. A few months ago, your Uncle Yang Shaoqun got to know the butler. The butler arranged for his goddaughter, Chen Zhaodi, to marry Yang Kun. What three months pregnant? you¡¯re getting more and more outspoken.¡± Yang Fen pressed between her eyebrows and became more and more worried. Jiang Xi¡¯s habit of spouting nonsense was too annoying. She weighed the matter of exchanging the marriage that Matchmaker Wang had mentioned again. Jiang Xi¡¯s marriage could not be canceled again. She might have to ask someone to go and inquire about it. No one in the Jiang family took Jiang Xi¡¯s words seriously. However, Jiang Da¡¯s wife, Zheng Rong, stole a nce at Jiang Xi and took her words to heart. She then secretly pulled Jiang Xi aside and handed her two golden-brown eggs. Jiang Xi sniffed several times at the fragrant smell. Zheng Rong rubbed her hands together. She had not gotten pregnant after she married Jiang Da. However, she had taken a lot of medicine and spent a lot of money. She had not gotten pregnant after spending money, so Zheng Rong did not dare to speak at home. Now, she only nced at Jiang Xi, smiled, and went back to her room. Jiang Xi touched the hot egg and nced at Zheng Rong as if she had realized something. In the evening, in Jiang Guoyou¡¯s room, Yang Fen took a hot towel and wiped Jiang Guoyou¡¯s body. While wiping, she nagged, ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t have a choice. If your health was as good as before, I wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry for the children¡¯s marriage, but now you...¡± Yang Fen looked at the unconscious Jiang Guoyou and secretly cried. Chapter 21 Going to the Temple Fair In the past, the Jiang family was famous for doting on their daughter. However, Jiang Xi¡¯s engagement had been annulled three times in a row, and Jiang Guoyou had be like this. The difference in treatment between the son and the daughter was obvious. ¡°I¡¯ll take Jiang Xi to the temple tomorrow.¡± Yang Fen sighed. She did not mention that she had discussed with Matchmaker Wang that the other family would also bring their silly son along. The two families could be considered to have a blind date in disguise. Jiang Xi, who had been through three failed marriages, had no idea that she would have to attend another blind date the next day. However, it was obvious that she was not panicking. She was not the one who should be panicking... On the other hand, another legend was spreading in Jing City, thousands of miles away. It was said that the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard had been destroyed by a fart! This caused Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck to be covered with ayer of smelly fart. The weather was getting colder and colder, and the vigers of the Happy Vige all got up early, nning to stock up on more food before winter came. The Jiang family¡¯s chickens started to cry when the sun had just risen. ¡°Jiang Xi is up! I¡¯ve made you some porridge. We¡¯ll go to the templeter. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go to the temple fair a long time ago? I¡¯ll satisfy you today, are you happy?¡± Yang Fen was wearing an apron around her waist. She wiped her hands on the apron while carrying breakfast, and then shouted again, ¡°By the way, the whole family will be eating vegetarian food today! It¡¯s the 15th today, so let¡¯s do it for good luck!¡± Yang Fen did not believe in these things before, but after the incident with Jiang Xi, she had no choice but to believe it. Jiang Zhi agreed with Yang Fen¡¯s words. Usually, she would not want to eat if there was no meat, but today she was eating very well at the dining table. Jiang Xi¡¯s bowl was full of porridge, and on the table were the pickled vegetables that Yang Fen had pickled herself. She had also made pickled cucumbers and fried a vegetable with some rapeseed oil. The family ate it with relish. Yang Fen was still concerned that Jiang Guoyou could recover, so she specially cooked an egg for Jiang Guoyou to eat. When she delivered the meal to Jiang Guoyou, Yang Fen had a smile on her face the entire time. Who knew what Jiang Guoyou heard, but he had been silent with a sullen face early in the morning. He watched helplessly as Yang Fen cleaned up the house and took her family to the temple. Jiang Da and Jiang Shan went to work in town as usual, but they did not know if they were still needed there. He was afraid that there was no hope. Jiang Er, on the other hand, found an excuse to go with Yang Fen and the others. Jiang Da¡¯s wife, Zheng Rong, had been going to the temple to offer incense every 1st and 15th of the month for the past few years. She had not missed a single time, and her purpose was to pray for children. Yang Fen met several vigers on the way. Jiang Xi was not a talkative person, and the others had their own thoughts, so they did not say much along the way. On the contrary, after leaving the vige and getting on the ox cart to the town, Yang Fen pulled Jiang Xi and gave her a detailed reminder. Yang Fen looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s beautiful face and could not help but sigh again. Her daughter was one of the most beautiful in the vige, but the marriage was too unsessful! Three years before Jiang Xi was born, the weather was dry. On the day of Jiang Xi¡¯s birth, there was good rain. At that time, the people in the vige all said that Jiang Xi was a blessed person. Who would have thought... Yang Fen, who had not found out about Jiang Xi¡¯s background, really thought that she had given birth to an unlucky daughter. ¡°After you go to the temple, don¡¯t talk so much and just follow me. You¡¯re not allowed to talk nonsense with whoever you see. You have to know that everything I do is for your own good.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s face was gloomy, but Jiang Er¡¯s eyes had a bit of joy. Jiang Er¡¯s clothes were newly changed when he went out. They were probably new, and he could not bear to wear them on normal days. The corners of his mouth were full of joy. Hearing Yang Fen¡¯s words to Jiang Xi, he suddenly said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Jiang Xi and make sure she doesn¡¯t speak nonsense. Girls should behave themselves at home. At home, they should obey their father, and when they get married, they should obey their husband.¡± Yang Fen did not say anything when she heard Jiang Er¡¯s words, because she felt that what Jiang Er said made sense. On the other hand, Zheng Rong, who had kept her head down and kept silent, frowned slightly. She looked at Jiang Xi, who was clueless about everything and was a little worried. ¡°Eh? Look at that man, he¡¯s still frowning, his head is covered with dark clouds, and his feet are soft and weak. It¡¯s obvious that someone in his family has passed away from a serious illness, tsk, tsk.¡± Jiang Xi suddenly said to a passerby. Yang Fen¡¯s face turned green when she heard that. She pulled Jiang Xi and whispered, ¡°I told you not to talk nonsense, but you¡¯re talking nonsense again. After you tried to die three times, you opened your third eye and can read people¡¯s physiognomy, right? If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you check when you¡¯ll be able to get married?¡± Chapter 22 Giving Birth to Many Children Yang Fen¡¯s heart ached with anger. Jiang Xi, this damn girl, always said something bad! Jiang Xi nced at Yang Fen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s physiognomy, but if I say a few more words, his family might really be dead.¡± She had never lied to anyone. Whatever she said woulde true. She would never miss a word about a family¡¯s death. Jiang Xi was very proud. She had learned this through many years of experiments. Yang Fen was very depressed. She found that Jiang Xi¡¯s temper had be weirder after she tried to die several times. Yang Fen had been nagging all the way. Matchmaker Wang would take the family to the temple fair today. If Jiang Xi, this damn girl, said anything nonsense again, would the marriage be ruined? ¡°Mother, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Zheng Rong said softly and pulled on the corner of Yang Fen¡¯s clothes. Only then did Yang Fen stop nagging at Jiang Xi. Jiang Yao jumped off the ox cart and looked around. Her eyes were narrowed, and no one knew what she was looking at. ¡°The few of you,e with me to the main hall to offer incense. Don¡¯t ask anything, and don¡¯t say anything when you go back.¡± Yang Fen red at Jiang Xi, afraid that Jiang Xi would do something to make the family unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Mrs. Cheng has been waiting for you for a long time. The eldest son of the Cheng family still wants to see his wife!¡± After Matchmaker Wang saw Yang Fen, she hurriedly walked down the steps and said to Yang Fen in a low voice. Then, she turned around and saw that Jiang Xi was dressed beautifully. She was even more delighted. It seemed that this blind date was 80% sessful! Yang Fen smiled and exchanged a few words with matchmaker Wang. Zheng Rong carried the incense candles and paper money, and the few of them went up the mountain together. There were many people on the mountain road. They had alle to the temple to offer incense and pray to Buddha. Many of them had alsoe from other ces. When they were almost at the top of the mountain, they saw a few people standing at the entrance of the Happiness Temple. The one standing at the front was probably Mrs. Cheng, whom Matchmaker Wang had mentioned. Behind her stood a woman about the same age as her, probably helping to look at thedy. Behind?Mrs. Cheng was a young girl. She lowered her head shyly and asionally stood on her tiptoes to look at the countryside. Her face was anxious and shy, like a peach, very beautiful. A chubby man was squatting behind the youngdy. He stood up immediately when he heard the voice. The man was short and chubby, and his eyes were a little cloudy. ¡°Wife... Wife... Where¡¯s my wife? I want to sleep with my wife, I want to have children with my wife...¡± The chubby man revealed his yellow teeth as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°Be good, Cheng Lei. Your wife will be here soon. Your wife is famous for her beauty. You can have as many children as you want. When your wife enters our house, she¡¯ll be a member of our family, whether alive or dead. You can do whatever you want with her. ¡± When Zheng Rong came up, she happened to hear what Mrs. Cheng said. An exchange marriage was different from a normal marriage, not to mention that the Cheng family only had one son. If the exchange marriage was sessful, Jiang Xi would probably be a member of the Cheng family in the future, and her life and death would not be in her hands. Thinking of this, Zheng Rong looked at Jiang Er with disdain. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the main hall. Today is the 15th. Let Buddha be the witness for our two families.¡± Matchmaker Wang settled the matter with a few words. After the incense was burned, they would discuss the marriage between Jiang Xi and the silly son of the Cheng family. When they walked to the main hall together, the Jiang family discovered that the Cheng family¡¯s silly son¡¯s leg was also crippled! Then, she saw him drooling at Jiang Xi, calling her ¡®wife¡¯ and wanting to have children with him. Yang Fen¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at Jiang Xi, who was as beautiful as a flower and then at the drooling silly son of the Cheng family, and her heart began to beat wildly. ¡°Mother, walk slowly.¡± Jiang Er raised his hand and supported Yang Fen, who was lost in thought. This help also pulled Yang Fen back from her thoughts. Yang Fen nced at Jiang Er. As a mother, how could she not know her son¡¯s thoughts? The group of people entered the hall one after another, each with different thoughts. This group of people had no idea that the heavens were biased toward their ¡®biological daughter¡¯, Jiang Xi, and were watching her at all times! Jiang Xi was still a youngdy when it came to blind dates. She had dealt with mental patients every day in her previous life, or with doctors and nurses in mental hospitals. There were no normal men at all! Chapter 23 The Joss Sticks Extinguished When Jiang Xi was rarely discharged from the hospital, Zhoushan Mental Hospital had sent two or three nurses to follow her all the way, afraid that she would bring back trouble. As a mental patient, it was already very impressive that Jiang Xi could get such treatment. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to walk in front of me. You have to walk behind me.¡± The silly son of the Cheng family drooled as he looked at Jiang Xi without blinking and mumbled, ¡°My mother said that if I don¡¯t eat, my wife is not allowed to eat. If I don¡¯t speak, my wife is not allowed to speak. If I walk in front, my wife must follow behind me. You are the wife I bought, so you can only be a member of the Cheng family. After you marry into the family, you have to give birth to eight to ten sons for me. In the future, you don¡¯t have to do any work at home. You just have to give birth to children.¡± As he spoke, a string of crystal-like saliva flowed down the corner of the Cheng family¡¯s silly son¡¯s mouth. Matchmaker Wang was stunned for a moment when she heard the Cheng family¡¯s fool¡¯s words. Then, she quickly tried to smooth things over and said to Yang Fen, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. The eldest son of the Cheng family is worried about Jiang Xi. He¡¯s afraid that Jiang Xi will be tired from walking too fast.¡± As she spoke, she pulled the silly son of the Cheng family and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to buy or not to buy? Jiang Xi will be your legal wife in the future.¡± Although Jiang Xi was indeed a daughter-inw bought by the Cheng family, it would be too ugly to say it out loud. At the same time, she was afraid that Yang Fen would regret it and not let Jiang Xi marry. Matchmaker Wang med the Cheng family¡¯s First Madam in her heart. She knew that her son was a fool and had no control over his mouth, but she still said everything to a fool. Even if she wanted to say anything, she should have said it after she had tricked Jiang Xi into marrying him! The Cheng family¡¯s First Madam acted as if she did not see Matchmaker Wang¡¯s resentful gaze. She pulled her silly son and encouraged him, ¡°My son is so smart!¡± In the past, no matter how much she taught her son, he would not be able to learn it. Today, he suddenly remembered such a long paragraph, which really made her proud! ¡°Little sister,e to my side. Be careful of the steps you¡¯re stepping on.¡± Zheng Rong was furious. The way the Cheng family dealt with things made even someone as good-tempered as her unable to tolerate it. She pulled Jiang Xi along and walked forward, trying to get as far away from that fool of the Cheng family as possible. Yang Fen did not speak much along the way. She looked at the road in front of her in a daze, and no one knew what she was thinking. Jiang Er had been following Yang Fen the whole time, so Yang Fen could see him as soon as she looked up. The group of people entered the main hall with different thoughts in their minds. On top of the main hall, tworge golden characters were written, ¡®Hongfu Hall¡¯. People came and went in the hall of prosperity, and the joss sticks were burning vigorously. There were also the nging sounds of lots being drawn. A bald monk was sitting beside him and was responsible for unsealing the lots. There were three futons in the hall, and there were many statues of bodhisattvas around. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Matchmaker Wang brought over some joss sticks and gave it to Yang Fen, Mrs. Cheng, and the silly son of the Cheng family. After some thought, she seemed to feel that she had been too obvious, so she simply gave everyone three Buddha incense sticks. Jiang Xi held the joss stick and saw Yang Fen, Mrs. Cheng, and the silly son of the Cheng family kneeling down. Behind them, Jiang Yi and Zheng Rong knelt on the ground without a cushion. ¡°Today, the Jiang family and the Cheng family are going on a blind date. I beg the Buddha to bless us and bless the two families to get married.¡± Matchmaker Wang smiled and muttered a few words in front of Buddha. Her voice was neither loud nor soft, just enough for the people around to hear. Hearing Matchmaker Wang¡¯s words, Yang Fen lowered her eyes, nced at Jiang Xi, and then at Jiang Er, but did not say anything. The group knelt down, bowed, got up, and left the joss sticks. When they were about to pay their respects to Buddha again, they heard a ng. An unfamiliar little girl next to them was so frightened by the sound that she dropped her lot pot. She pointed at the big bronze ware full of joss sticks and widened her eyes. ¡°Oh my God, all the joss sticks have been extinguished!¡± Hearing this sound, Yang Fen and the others also raised their heads abruptly and saw that the joss sticks they had just lit were instantly extinguished! A gentle breeze swept by, bringing with it waves of incense ash. Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face instantly darkened! ¡°It¡¯s them! It¡¯s them! I saw with my own eyes that after they left the joss sticks. The moment they let go, the whole jar of joss sticks went out!¡± The little girl looked at Yang Fen and her group in surprise. The people in the hall looked at each other. The little monk, who had heard the news, came over and looked at the extinguished joss sticks. He quickly exined, ¡°Amitabha. Benefactors, you must have been frightened. I think the quality of this batch of joss sticks is not good. It has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll get someone to change a batch of joss sticks. Benefactors, you can just light the joss sticks in peace...¡± Chapter 24 Seeing the Same Kind When Yang Fen and the others heard this exnation, their expressions improved a little. However, some people around them did not believe the little monk¡¯s words and waited for Yang Fen and the others to offer joss sticks a second time. Yang Fen and the others did not dawdle. Perhaps they were also curious about the rtionship between the joss sticks and themselves, so they changed the joss sticks and paid their respects again. Who would have thought that... The joss sticks had just been offered, and they went out with a puff! The unfamiliar little girl was so shocked that she jumped three feet high. ¡°They extinguished again and again! I told you there was something wrong with them! You guys didn¡¯t believe me! I told you that the joss sticks were all extinguished when they offered them!¡± Yang Fen swallowed her saliva and looked dumbfoundedly at the appearance of the extremely bright burning joss sticks being extinguished in an instant. She only felt a chill in her heart. ¡°This... This is a coincidence, right?¡± Jiang Er¡¯s voice was trembling. The silly son of the Cheng family was also frightened. He kept burrowing into his mother¡¯s arms, shouting that he was scared, and everyoneughed at his appearance. ¡°It¡¯s time to clean up the joss stick offerings in the Hongfu Hall. I¡¯ll report to the abbotter and have him clean up the ce. I guarantee that none of you are using fake joss sticks.¡± The small monk was looking for excuses with a serious face, but unfortunately, no one believed him. The little monk looked at Yang Fen with a bitter face and asked tentatively, ¡°How about .. you light another joss stick?¡± The people around them also joined in themotion. ¡°One more joss stick! Light another joss stick and see!¡± The voices were in unison, and Yang Fen and the others¡¯ faces turned pale. ¡°That¡¯s not right, how could this be? Could it be that something¡¯s really wrong, and the Buddha doesn¡¯t allow marriage?¡± This time, even Matchmaker Wang could not stay calm. She kept feeling that she had pulled red strings that she should not have and that she had done something wrong. The Cheng family¡¯s First Madam¡¯s face darkened as she clenched a joss stick. Without even looking at how many sticks there were in her hand, she directly gave half of them to Yang Fen, and then knelt down in front of everyone to offer incense! Pfft, just like before, the joss stick was extinguished as soon as it was offered! The crowd behind them was full of onlookers. Seeing this situation, they were in an uproar. Then, they saw that Yang Fen and the others were about to turn around. They were so scared that they took a few steps back as if Yang Fen and the others had something unclean on them! ¡°What are you guys asking for? Even the Buddha can¡¯t stand it?¡± An olddy could not help but ask curiously. The people who came to pay their respects to Buddha all had a request, but the olddy had never seen such a scene in her life. Arge number of joss sticks were extinguished just by kneeling and paying their respects. The Buddha really did not want to agree to these people¡¯s requests! If one were to tell anyone about this, no one would believe it! When Yang Fen heard the olddy¡¯s words, her expression immediately changed and she turned to look at Jiang Xi. ¡°You guys won¡¯t believe me, but I¡¯m just asking for peace and good luck!¡± Matchmaker Wang was about to copse! She just wanted the marriage between the Jiang family and the Cheng family to be safe and auspicious, but she didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this! ¡°Mother... I¡¯m scared, mother, I¡¯m scared... I don¡¯t want a wife anymore, I want to go home...¡± The silly son of the Cheng family suddenly screamed. His eyes rolled back and he fainted from fear! He did not want to marry Jiang Xi! He would die if he married Jiang Xi! The Cheng family¡¯s First Madam quickly hugged her silly son, crying and shouting. The small monk also panicked and quickly arranged for people to carry the Cheng family¡¯s silly son inside. ¡°This... Yang Fen, about the thing we talked about just now, just pretend that I didn¡¯t tell you anything. You can just pretend that I didn¡¯t tell you. Buddha, please bless us, please bless...¡± Matchmaker Wang was so scared that her legs went soft. She looked at Yang Fen¡¯s family with fear in her eyes. She was so scared that she walked around Yang Fen¡¯s family and scrambled down the mountain. She had been a matchmaker for more than 20 years and had never encountered such a marriage that even the heavens did not like! If this marriage really seeded, she probably would not have long to live! In the blink of an eye, everyone around them left, leaving the Jiang family members dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as unlucky as you.¡± The unfamiliar youngdy who had spoken earlier walked up to a handsome man, blinked her eyes, and teased, ¡°Brother, how does it feel to see your own kind?¡± The handsome man did not say a word, but he felt that he was not the only one who was disliked by the heavens! For some reason, he was suddenlyforted. Yang Fen had been in a daze ever since she entered the door and started praying to Buddha. She felt a splitting headache, especially when she saw Jiang Xi¡¯s satisfied expression. Chapter 25 It Lit Up In a sh ¡°Mother, do you still want to continue? I saw a big incense burner in front, it¡¯s a few meters tall! It looks very impressive!¡± Jiang Xi pointed at the huge incense burner in front of them. On the other end, Zhao Ruifeng, who had just put the incense stick, paused. The strange little girl who was watching the show in the hall just now covered her mouth excitedly looked at Zhao Ruifeng, and said, ¡°Brother! Brother! Brother! That unlucky girl wants to use the incense burner! Your joss stick is about to be extinguished! Will your bad luck go up another level?!¡± Zhao Ruifeng clenched his fists slightly and revealed some of his emotions. When he looked up, he happened to meet Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes, which were looking at him inadvertently. He saw that Jiang Xi¡¯s clear eyes lit up! It was so bright and dazzling that it made her look a little different! At this moment, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. He did not know if it was because he foresaw his future life, or if he had some faint uneasiness, but he turned to the side and hid. He was born with a bad life! Jiang Xi blinked. There was really such a thing as a natural-born curse in this world! Jiang Xi was instantly excited! She was eager to try. At this moment, she suddenly remembered fortune-telling that someone had read for her in her previous life. On one hand, she could get what she wanted and everything went ording to her wishes. The blind old man who read her fortune had lived for 90 years and had never seen her so blessed. She was so blessed that her whole family could not suppress it. On the other hand, Jiang Xi was destined to be alone in her rtionship. Moreover, there was still a hurdle in her twenties. She would not be able to get through it in this life. However, there were exceptions to everything. The blind old fortune-teller sighed and said to Jiang Xi, ¡°I don¡¯t have many days left to live at my age. If I say a few more words, my life will be shortened. If you can meet a man who is born with bad luck, then you¡¯ll be the biological daughter of God!¡± The old blind man died the day after he finished reading Jiang Xi¡¯s fortune. Later, in her previous life, the older Jiang Xi got, the stronger her blessing ability became. Her family made a lot of money from her. Later, they slowly had other thoughts, but Jiang Xi noticed them. Then, she pretended to be crazy and was admitted to Zhoushan Mental Hospital to get rid of her family. Jiang Xi touched her chin and inadvertently walked to the temple where Zhao Ruifeng was and said quietly, ¡°Sir, I can see that your be has turned ck, and the Red Luan Star has been submerged. You are destined to be alone for the rest of your life.¡± After that, she did not wait for Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s reply and directly followed Yang Fen. Zhao Ruifeng was confused. His bad luck had already spread to his face, to the point that anyone could see it! ¡°Go, find a few people to guard the heavenly furnace. Don¡¯t allow anyone to offer incense or pay respects.¡± Zhao Ruifeng came back to his senses, ignored the snickering of the little girl next to him, and gave a serious order. ¡°It¡¯s always others who are afraid of you. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you afraid of others! Brother, this girl is quite interesting, right?¡± Zhao Yingying looked at Zhao Ruifeng with a smile. She was Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s sister. When their mother died, the young Zhao Ruifeng did not shed a single tear. He calmly knelt in front of his mother¡¯s memorial tablet for three days and three nights. At that time, Zhao Yingying was only two years old. Their mother¡¯s body had been injured during childbirth, and she had been slowly recuperating. However,ter on, their father got together with another woman, and their mother died of anger. Less than a year after their mother¡¯s death, their father married that woman, and that woman even had a four-year-old daughter! She was two years older than Zhao Yingying! At that time, the entire capital was shocked, but because of the Zhao family¡¯s great business, this embarrassing incident was forcibly suppressed. Then... Zhao Ruifeng, who was only nine years old at that time, dug out their mother¡¯s body with his bare hands in the heavy rain. On the night of their father and his new wife¡¯s wedding night, he sat in their room with his mother¡¯s body in his arms. He looked at the two of them coldly and said to their father, ¡°Father, before my mother died, she said that she wanted to see you marry her. I¡¯vee to fulfill herst wish.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s cold face was pale. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father¡¯s newly-wedded wife, Xiao Meili, was wearing a red wedding dress. When she saw the white bones in Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s arms, she screamed and fainted in the bridal chamber! Chapter 26 Go For a Divination Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father was so angry at Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s behavior that he trembled. In the heavy rain, he sent Zhao Ruifeng to the Zhao family¡¯s old house eight hundred miles away overnight to let Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s grandfather help raise him. This sent him away for eleven years. When Zhao Ruifeng came back, he directly became the general of the country, which almost blinded the eyes of the Zhao family! He still could not figure out how Zhao Ruifeng saved the emperor and became the emperor¡¯s favorite! Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father had been doing very well in the past ten years. His newly-married wife, Xiao Meili, was very lucky. She actually got the empress¡¯s favor and became a popr person in the pce. Her daughter, Zhao Panpan, was also childhood friends with the Crown Prince. It was said that Zhao Panpan¡¯s beauty was unparalleled, and the Empress treated her like her own daughter. There were also rumors in the capital that Zhao Panpan would marry the crown prince when she came of age, but no one knew if it was true. However, it was true that the Zhao family¡¯s house was restless. After all, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father was quite a yboy when he was young, and now he was a handsome middle-aged man with many female confidants outside. Although Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father had many female confidants and had many children, he only had one son, Zhao Ruifeng! It was strange to say this. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father had two wives. The first wife was Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingying¡¯s mother. Later, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother passed away, and Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father married his second wife, Xiao Meili, and had two daughters. In addition, he had six concubines, and the six concubines gave birth to nine daughters, so the Zhao family had a total of twelve daughters, and could be called the twelve golden flowers of Jing City. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father had so many women, but he probably did not even think that Zhao Ruifeng, who he had driven away, was his only son. It was really hopeless. It was said that there was a gambling den in Jing City that opened a bet about the Zhao family. Every time a woman got pregnant in the Zhao family¡¯s backyard, everyone would bet on whether it was a boy or a girl. After betting more than ten times, everyone lost interest in gambling in the end. After all, it was a girl every time! Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father did not like Zhao Ruifeng at first, but because he did not have a son, he tried to make Zhao Ruifeng move back to the Zhao family. He wanted Zhao Ruifeng to get married and have children as soon as possible, but every time he set Zhao Ruifeng up for a blind date, Zhao Ruifeng would make his date die! This was too terrifying. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father was very flustered. He asked people to find out if there were any girls in Jing City who had strong eight characters, so they would not die due to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck. At the same time, he tried to have children with his concubines. He wanted to try for a son while he could still move! Therefore, the Zhao family¡¯s backyard was in chaos. It was only because Zhao Ruifeng worked hard and became the state general that the Zhao family¡¯s environment was so chaotic and no little girl dared to marry into it. ¡°Mother, this big family is so stingy. In the past, they would allow us to offer joss sticks and pray at the heavenly furnace, but this year, we¡¯re not even allowed to offer sticks.¡± Zheng Rong looked at the censer that was a few meters tall and touched her stomach regretfully. They had been married for a year, but there was no news about her pregnancy. ¡°What joss sticks? do you want to see the scene of the burning joss sticks being extinguished in an instant again?¡± Jiang Er said in an irritated tone. The silly son of the Cheng family was not very good, but the girl of the Cheng family was charming and pleasant. Now that the wife he was about to get was gone, he was a little irritated. However, he did not dare to mention Jiang Xi¡¯s marriage again. The Cheng family had been so scared that they had run away. In fact, Jiang Er was also afraid. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get a divination.¡± Yang Fen was also a little scared. She pulled Jiang Xi over to get the lot pot. When Jiang Xi picked up the lot pot, a pair of calloused hands reached out to her. It was Zhao Ruifeng. Zhao Ruifeng did not even look at Jiang Xi. He pursed his lips and began to shake the lot pot. Jiang Xi also picked up a bamboo pot and shook it. A man and a woman, one tall and one short shook the bamboo pot in their hands and made a rhythmic sound. There was an inexplicable sense of harmony. The old monk, who was exining the lots, seemed to have sensed something. He looked up at Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng with a profound look in his eyes. This was heaven¡¯s will. The Happiness Temple was famous for being urate when asking for a fortune stick. Many people traveled thousands of miles just to ask for a fortune stick. It was said that the state preceptor came from the Happiness Temple, but no one knew if it was true. However, the state preceptor woulde to the Happiness Temple once a year. No one knew the reason, but people woulde over every day, hoping to see the state preceptor. However, no one had ever really seen the state preceptor. Chapter 27 Many Children and Blessings The small Happiness Temple had be a famous big temple because the imperial preceptor woulde every year and sign a lot of papers. ¡°Master, can you help my daughter-inw take a look at what¡¯s written on this fortune? Will my daughter-inw be able to get pregnant this year? This daughter-inw has been married into the family for a year, but she hasn¡¯t gotten pregnant. And how will my second son¡¯s marriage go? Will he be able to get married sessfully?¡± Yang Fen also made a fortune stick and then pulled Zheng Rong to sit down, hoping to get an answer from the old monk. Zheng Rong held the fortune stick that she had just asked for and handed it to the old monk with a red face. The old monk took the fortune stick and took a closer look at Zheng Rong¡¯s appearance. In fact, Zheng Rong had the typical appearance of a childless woman. She even looked like a middle-aged widow who had no one to send her off. However, what the old monk did not know was that everything in the Jiang family had changed since Jiang Xi¡¯s third hanging. ording to the Jiang family¡¯s original fate, although the original owner of the body did not die from the third hanging, she became crazy. Then, she happened to be provoked by Yang Kun¡¯s wedding and was kicked out of the Yang family by Yang Kun after causing a scene at his wedding. In order to seek justice for his daughter, the original owner¡¯s father, Jiang Guoyou, went to the Yang family to demand an exnation. In the end, he was scolded back by Yang Shaoqun. Then, Yang Shaoqun and the old butler of the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard worked together to trip Jiang Guoyou, causing him to break his leg and be disabled. After that, all the heavy responsibilities of the Jiang family fell on Jiang Da, causing him to be ill from overwork at a young age and die of exhaustion without leaving behind any children. As such, Zheng Rong would never have any children in her life. However, at this moment, the fortune stick in Zheng Rong¡¯s hand, and her appearance had changed. There were faint signs that her fate was about to change. The old monk¡¯s dark eyebrows rxed. He was certain that Zheng Rong would be pregnant in less than half a year and she would have more than one child! When the old monk saw this, he could not help but reveal a horrified expression. He asked Zheng Rong, ¡°Did ... Did anything strange happen in your family today? Or did something that ordinary people can¡¯t do happen?¡± Yang Fen did not know why the old monk asked this, so she said with a worried face, ¡°Master, is there something wrong with my daughter-inw? Is she unable to have children? Then wouldn¡¯t my eldest son be without descendants?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. Your daughter-inw is destined to have a child. Rest well and take care of your body. A Child-endowing Goddess will naturallye.¡± The old monk quickly consoled Yang Fen. The old monk was not speaking nonsense about the so-called Child-endowing Goddess. After all, Zheng Rong was destined to be childless. Now that she suddenly had a child, it was a gift from someone else, right? However, what made the old monk curious was, who was the person who defied the heavens and changed Zheng Rong¡¯s fate of not having a child, making her look like she had many children and many blessings? When Yang Fen heard the old monk¡¯s words, she was overjoyed. She turned around and looked at Zheng Rong with a much gentler gaze. Now, only the eldest son of the Jiang family, Jiang Da, had married a wife. If the wife he married was infertile, Yang Fen would probably die of anger. Zheng Rong was also overjoyed. Just as she was about to reply to the old monk and tell him that her younger sister, Jiang Xi, had hung herself three times but still managed to survive, Yang Fen changed the topic. Yang Fen pulled Jiang Er over and asked eagerly, ¡°Then, master, can youe and take a look at my second son and see if his marriage will go smoothly?¡± Jiang Er looked at the old monk expectantly and clenched his fists nervously. However, the old monk frowned. With a quick nce, he could tell that Jiang Er was not a kind person. He was a selfish person and had no tolerance for others. He thought for a while and said, ¡°This Young Master¡¯s marriage is not in a hurry. It¡¯s just that fate hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Don¡¯t be too hasty, everything has its own fate.¡± The old monk reminded him as he held the Fortune stick in his hand. Jiang Er was obviously an impatient person. If they were to force a marriage, even a good rtionship would turn into an ill-fated one. This person¡¯s thoughts were not pure. If they were to force a marriage, there would be problems. Hearing the old monk¡¯s words, Yang Fen¡¯s expression turned dark. Jiang Er¡¯s face also darkened. He pointed at the old monk and scolded, ¡°You old bald donkey, you¡¯re spouting nonsense! Do you think that we¡¯re poor and you can¡¯t earn much from us buying joss sticks, so you¡¯re spouting nonsense?¡± This old monk actually said that he could not get a wife! He was really infuriated! Just as Jiang Er was about to argue with the old monk, a series of exmations came from the lot pot. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange thing in the world? It was really incredible! How do you solve this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where¡¯s Jiang Xi? Is she still in there?¡± Yang Fen panicked when she saw this and looked for Jiang Xi everywhere. Chapter 28 A Sharp Contrast When Yang Fen realized that Jiang Xi was not with her, she was so scared that her legs almost turned to jelly. Now, she subconsciously linked her every problem to Jiang Xi. She waspletely scared of Jiang Xi! There were threeyers of people on the inside and threeyers on the outside, and they were still chattering away, saying, ¡°This is really strange. This little girl asked for a lot, and with a shake, a stick came out, and every stick was a top-top lot. Look at the remaining lots in the pot, they are all bottom-bottom lots. There was also the man next to him. He looked tall and strong, but he only drew the bottom lot. In the end, the rest of the lot was the top lot. Theparison between the two was really miserable! Especially that little girl, after shaking the lot and finding out that it was the best lot, she still said, ¡°Why is it this again?¡± She looked very disdainful. This appearance of not knowing how lucky she is really made the man next to her so angry that his face was about to turn green. The best possible lot in the lot pot was the top-top lot, and the worst possible one was the bottom-bottom lot. The person who always drew the top-top lot was naturally Jiang Xi, and the person who drew the bottom-bottom lot was, of course, Zhao Ruifeng! Yang Fen squeezed through the crowd with great difficulty and saw Jiang Xi holding a bunch of top-top lots. She said with a bitter face, ¡°Mother, why are these lots all the same? They¡¯re all very top-top lots. I can¡¯t get anything else even if I wanted to shake them.¡± As soon as Jiang Xi finished speaking, Yang Fen saw the tall man standing next to Jiang Xi¡¯s face darken. He was exuding a cold aura, which was very scary. Zhao Ruifeng was holding a bunch of bottom-bottom lots in his hand. There was no exception. All of them were bottom-bottom lots. When he looked at the top-top lots in Jiang Xi¡¯s arms, which she despised, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face darkened even more. He had thought that Jiang Xi was the same kind of person as him and that they were both unlucky. Who would have thought that her luck was off the charts? He was the one who was really unlucky! Zhao Yingying saw that Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s resentment was about to overflow, so she quickly squeezed into the crowd, grabbed Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s sleeve, and pulled him to the back of the Buddha statue. Before she left, she reluctantly nced at the good fortune in Jiang Xi¡¯s arms. The fate of different people was really different... Some people had heaven-defying luck, while some people were that unlucky! She really envied people with good luck! Could she abduct Jiang Xi to their house and neutralize the bad luck of her brother Zhao Ruifeng? ¡°Quick, quick, quick, go find a master to exin your lot. Let¡¯s see what kind of life you have, little girl.¡± The people who were watching from the side were anxious. Why did the person who drew the worst draw leave? However, it did not matter if he had left. That person did not look like someone to be trifled with. These people did not dare to provoke Zhao Ruifeng, so they kept urging Jiang Xi to hurry up and get her lot exined. A group of people surrounded Jiang Xi and went to the old monk to get the lot exined. The old monk was also shocked by the situation and his mouth was wide open. He did not know where to start. ¡°Female benefactor, the abbot invites you over.¡± Just as the old monk was at a loss, a young monk ran over and said to Jiang Xi respectfully. Then, Jiang Xi left with the young monk under the regretful gazes of the crowd. Yang Fen wanted to go with them but was stopped by the small monk.¡±Please wait a moment. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat some vegetarian food in the temple. After the female benefactor and the abbot are done talking, she wille back.¡± There was a look of envy in the little monk¡¯s eyes that Yang Fen could not understand. The so-called abbot just did not want to cause a stir. In fact, the person who was looking for Jiang Xi was the imperial preceptor! Therefore, Jiang Xi was extremely lucky! The imperial preceptor only came to their temple three days a year, and the time of his visit was not fixed. Jiang Xi had run into him on her first visit! The little monk did not know that at this moment, Jiang Xi was slowly integrating into this world with the halo of great fortune. She came with an unstoppable fortune. If she prayed for a son, marriage, and to protect her family. Everything woulde true! The all-fortune girl was officially here! Jiang Xi followed the little monk to the back of the temple Hall. After passing through a bamboo forest, they saw a simple house with a slight smell of incense. The ground was paved with cobblestones, and a round table was ced in the center. Around the round table, there were stone stools in each of the four directions, giving off a mysterious aura. On the way, Jiang Xi, who had been feeling a little cold, suddenly felt warm all over. An old man with white hair was sitting at the round table. He looked kind and had a profound aura around him. As soon as the old man saw Jiang Xi, he went straight to the point and said, ¡°Little girl, you are very intelligent. Why don¡¯t youe with me to the mountains and cultivate for a few years? In the future, you will be one of the most intelligent people in the country.¡± Chapter 29 Defying the Heavens and Changing Fate The old man looked at Jiang Xi with a serious expression. Although Jiang Xi¡¯s eyebrows were still a little muddled, her root of wisdom was the best he had ever seen in all these years. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Jiang Xi quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m going to get married!¡± In her past life, the blind fortune-teller had said that if she could not get married, she would live a short life. She had finally transmigrated and reincarnated, and she did not want to experience the feeling of death again. Jiang Xi looked at the old man as if he was a fool. She thought that if Yang Fen heard what he said, she would probably go up to him and fight him to the death. Yang Fen wanted to marry her off, but this old man wanted her to be a monk... ¡°You...¡± The old man choked. He did not expect Jiang Xi to refuse him using such a reason. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still out here scamming people. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re living a hard life. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t expose you, but don¡¯t even think about lying to me. You can go and lie to that idiot. He grabbed a bunch of bottom-bottom lots, and it looks like he¡¯s rich. The legends say that stupid people have a lot of money, and they¡¯ll always get scammed.¡± Jiang Xi rmended customers to the old man with great respect. In the bamboo forest not far away, Zhao Ruifeng, who was ¡®stupid but rich¡¯, was holding a lot of bottom-bottom lots and trying to ask the old man to exin them. He did not expect to hear Jiang Xi¡¯s words as soon as he came over, so he instantly hid all the bottom-bottom lots in his sleeve. The old man, who had wanted to talk to Jiang Xi about the benefits of following him, was dumbfounded when he heard Jiang Xi call him a liar. He was the imperial preceptor. How did he be a liar? ¡°You little girl...¡± He red at Jiang Xi. ¡°Alright, I have to go back. My second brother Jiang er is in a hurry to find a wife. I have to go back and watch the fun.¡± Jiang Xi did not have any other hobbies, but she liked to join in the fun! The imperial preceptor, who was usually chased by people for answers, was dumbfounded. No... What was the background of this little girl? Why did she not know to ask for a blessing or test her luck after seeing him? This was the first time that the imperial preceptor had been ignored! However, what the imperial preceptor did not know was that while he was the one who measured people¡¯s fortunes, Jiang Xi was the one who brought them true fortune. The kind of fortune that could turn misfortune into fortune, the kind that could change a person¡¯s fate! At this time, Zhao Ruifeng came out of the bamboo forest with a straight face and looked at the imperial preceptor, teasing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when you would be disrespected. I¡¯m afraid the emperor willugh at you to death if he finds out.¡± The imperial preceptor did not even raise his head. He stroked his white beard and said, ¡°The emperor can¡¯t smile when he sees you.¡± No one knew that although the imperial preceptor had a sage-like appearance, his mouth was actually merciless. The smile on his face disappeared, and he looked up at Zhao Ruifeng and said, ¡°Your fate was forcibly changed back then. You were supposed to have many children and good fortune, but it was changed by someone. If you can¡¯t find someone who has the exact opposite fate, I¡¯m afraid that in less than three years, your life will be in danger, and even the Zhao family will not be able to escape the misfortune.¡± The imperial preceptor shook his head. He had only seen such a person like Zhao Ruifeng in his life, but he did not know who had such a great ability to change fate! Zhao Ruifeng lowered his eyes and did not say anything. A dark light shed in his dark eyes, and he sneered, ¡± ¡°The Zhao family¡¯s courtyard is not at peace, and it is difficult to live in peace. This has a lot to do with my father¡¯s dissolute nature, so it is not credible to simply attribute it to fate.¡± Zhao Ruifeng felt that most things depended on human effort, and even fate was created by one¡¯s own efforts. The imperial preceptor narrowed his eyes and shook his head. He did not care about the Zhao family¡¯s affairs, but some of the things that the Zhao family had done were too much. It was time to get someone to discipline them. He nced at Zhao Ruifeng and said, ¡°Your stepmother¡¯s daughter, Zhao Panpan, is probably going to have some rtionship with the emperor. I don¡¯t know if she will marry a prince or be taken into the emperor¡¯s harem. I can see that Zhao Panpan¡¯s face is also very rich and noble. She was born to be a noble person. I¡¯ll congratte you in advance.¡± Zhao Ruifeng pursed his lips and did not say anything. There were four girls in the Zhao family who could participate in this year¡¯s selection. Xiao Meili had be Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingying¡¯s stepmother after marrying into the Zhao family and had a lot of contact with the empress. Xiao Meili¡¯s daughter, Zhao Panpan, was even doted on by the empress. This was known by everyone in Jing City. Now that the crown prince only had one main consort and one secondary consort, Xiao Meili probably wanted to send Zhao Panpan to the crown prince¡¯s bed, hoping that Zhao Panpan would be the crown prince¡¯s secondary consort. Chapter 30 Eat It Themselves While Zhao Ruifeng and the imperial preceptor were talking about all sorts of things, Jiang Xi had also sessfully returned home with Yang Fen. Seeing that Yang Fen¡¯s expression was not good, Jiang Guoyou knew that their n did not work out. He heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Yang Fen, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival today. Our father sent someone to send us a letter, asking us to go over for a meal. It can be considered a family reunion for the holiday. I saw that there was still an old hen left in the courtyard. I¡¯ll bring it to our father.¡± Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face was sallow. He had stopped eating the wild ginseng after two days, as he did not want to waste the money. ¡°What are we going there for? Every time we went over, those people wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Xi to eat at the table. Grandpa said that girls were not allowed to eat at the table, but his other granddaughters ate happily. I don¡¯t want to go anyway. Father, you¡¯re not in good health now. If you go over, they might gossip about you, but you even want to give them a chicken? Let them be!¡± Jiang Shan had a straightforward personality and spoke his mind. He did not like people from his grandfather¡¯s side, so he naturally did not want to go for dinner. Jiang Er sat on a chair at the side and did not say a word. He had obviously taken a fancy to the little girl of the Cheng family today, but now there was no hope, and he was depressed. ¡°It¡¯s a festival. We¡¯ll kill the hen and eat it ourselves.¡± Jiang Xi said faintly. Then Yang Fen also said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s forget about it today. Don¡¯t go to our father¡¯s ce. The children don¡¯t want to go.¡± Besides, Jiang Si said that he¡¯s bringing his ssmates over for dinner today. After we kill that hen, we¡¯ll go to town to buy some good wine and food. Don¡¯t let Jiang Si lose face in front of his ssmates.¡± She was not in a good mood today, so she was not as polite and careful as she usually was when talking to Jiang Guoyou. Jiang Guoyou paused. He wanted to say something, but he stopped. Jiang Er pouted. He was not convinced when he heard Yang Fen¡¯s words about Jiang Si¡¯s well-being. However, he thought that he could also eat a few more mouthfuls after killing the chicken and buying the vegetables, so he closed his mouth and said nothing more. Since he would not get anything if they gave it to his grandfather, he might as well eat it at home. At least he could have meat. ¡°The Jiang family! Is there anyone in the house?¡± Just as the Jiang family was discussing what to buy in town, they heard hurried footsteps outside the door. ¡°Hey, are you all at home? Come on, do you still remember the family Jiang Xi was engaged to for the third time? That woman gave birth today. The child she gave birth to... Tsk, tsk, what a sin. You didn¡¯t see what the child looked like...¡± The woman who spoke sighed while spittle flew everywhere. She looked a little frightened as if she had seen something incredible. As soon as Jiang Shan heard the woman mention Jiang Xi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, he stood in front of Jiang Xi, eager to protect his sister. He stared at the woman and said, ¡°That family has nothing to do with my sister anymore. No matter what you heard, don¡¯t bring it up in front of my sister!¡± Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment. The pregnant woman he had seen in town thest time appeared in her mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for your family, but this matter is too scary. It¡¯s all over the ce now, and the midwife who helped the woman deliver the baby almost fainted from shock!¡± The woman exined as she watched, her face still filled with shock and fear. When she heard the news, she went to take a look from afar. She heard that the family was about to drown the child! ¡°Since you want to say it, then say it clearly at once. It¡¯s really worrying to be so vague. After listening, we still have to go to town to buy groceries. In the evening, my family¡¯s Jiang Si will be bringing his ssmates back for the Mid-Autumn Festival. We have to hurry and prepare.¡± Yang Fen was also very curious about what the woman was talking about, so she opened her mouth to urge her. Yang Fen was an honest and dutiful person who valued her four sons and one daughter more than anything else all her life. When the Jiang family was rich, Jiang Xi was also very doted on at home. However, now that something had happened, she gave different treatment to her children. For example, although Yang Fen doted on Jiang Xi, that was on the premise that it did not affect her son¡¯s interests. It was true that she doted on Jiang Xi, but there was always a difference between the palm and the back of her hand. ¡°Do you know why that family didn¡¯t want Jiang Xi? I only found out the real reason today. It¡¯s said that the Du family had only one son for three generations and was originally engaged to Jiang Xi, but the woman got pregnant. The olddy of the Du family took the woman to the fortune-teller at the vige entrance to read her fortune. He said that the woman might be pregnant with a boy. So, the olddy of the Du family broke off the engagement with your Jiang Xi. Fortunately, the engagement was broken off. Otherwise, your Jiang Xi would not have a good life after marrying.¡± The woman said, shaking her head. Chapter 31 The Androgynous Child The woman paused and continued, ¡± After the Du family broke off the engagement with Jiang Xi, they took the woman home and said that the marriage will be held after she gave birth to a son. That woman was stupid. She got pregnant before she got married and even moved into the man¡¯s house. She would be criticized for this. The Du family meant that if the woman gave birth to a boy, she would be allowed to enter the family. If she gave birth to a girl... Tsk tsk, I guess she would not be able to enter the Du family. After that, Old Madam Du heard from somewhere that there was a kind of medicine that could turn the baby in a woman¡¯s stomach into a boy. She forced the woman to take the medicine for six months and told everyone she met that she was going to have a grandson. In the end... What a sin!¡± The woman even shivered as she spoke. As soon as she heard this, Yang Fen began to urge her, ¡°And then? You can continue, I¡¯m dying to know!¡± ¡°Then... Then the woman gave birth to a monster! This newly born child had both a girl¡¯s genitals and a boy¡¯s penis! There was also arge blood-red mark on her face, and her whole body was blue and purple. She was on herst breath and couldn¡¯t cry. The midwife was almost scared to death. She had delivered babies her entire life and had never seen anything like this... Later, Old Madam Du went to the vige entrance to look for the divine diviner, but he ran away and couldn¡¯t be found!¡± The woman finally revealed the most important information, and the group of people from the Jiang family was dumbfounded. ¡°Neither male nor female? This was really a sin! What could the child do in the future? Old Madam Du must have been deceived, and that¡¯s why she harmed the unborn child.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s heart turned cold after hearing this. She felt a little sorry for the newborn child. ¡°This is a sin! The Du family has received their retribution. It¡¯s a good thing my sister, Jiang Xi, didn¡¯t marry into the Du family. Otherwise, she would have suffered a great loss.¡± Jiang Shan pursed his lips, feeling a little disdainful of the Du family¡¯s way of handling things. ¡°That¡¯s not all. Now that the Du family saw that the woman had given birth to a monster that was neither a man nor a woman, they didn¡¯t let her in at all. I heard that when the child was born, Old Madam Du was so frightened that she screamed and immediately wanted to throw the child into the well to drown. They were really cruel!¡± The woman¡¯s spittle flew everywhere as she spoke, her tone carrying a bit of indignation. ¡°I heard that the woman went to the medical hall yesterday. Wasn¡¯t Doctor Cao from the medical hall a retired imperial physician? His medical skills were very good. He gave the woman a good scolding the moment he saw the child, saying that the child was a boy! It was the medicine that she tookter that caused the child to have problems! After the woman heard it, she immediately burst into tears in the clinic. Then, she took the child to the Du family to seek justice! Tsk, tsk. This Du family is really harmful. That woman got pregnant before marriage and her reputation is ruined. What can she do now? What¡¯s going to happen to the child in the future?¡± ¡°The Du family really harmed that woman. What¡¯s going to happen to that woman and her child? I haven¡¯t forgotten that when Old Du broke off the engagement with Jiang Xi, that woman came over to show off her pregnant belly. Jiang Xi was so angry that she hung herself the next day. My sister, Jiang Xi, was lucky to survive. So, why should I pity that woman? Did Old Madam Du force her to drink the medicine or did she force her to drink it by pinching her mouth? Old Madam Du was indeed at fault, but that woman had made an even bigger mistake! Getting pregnant before marriage, having sex with a man, and even shamelessly living in the Du family, trying to use the gender of the fetus to marry into the Du family and gain a foothold in the Du family. This woman¡¯s intentions were not good! She deserves this oue!¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes were wide open as he analyzed the situation. However, when he mentioned Jiang Xi¡¯s hanging, his heart ached so much that his voice was choked with sobs. Jiang Xi could not help but nce at Jiang Shan. Why did she not realize before that her third brother, Jiang Shan, was actually a hidden sisterplex? However, what Jiang Shan said made sense. Yang Fen and the others were rendered speechless by Jiang Shan¡¯s words. The womanughed and said to Yang Fen, ¡°Your family¡¯s Jiang Shan¡¯s words are quite honest.¡± Then, she stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Look at me, I can¡¯t stop talking once I start. My husband is going home for dinner soon, I have to go home and cook for him.¡± With that, she left like the wind. After she finished gossiping, she felt morefortable and even had the strength to work. Chapter 32 What A Happy Life ¡°Jiang Shan, go to town with Jiang Xi and buy some meat and vegetables. Also, tell Jiang Si toe back earlier for dinner. ¡± Yang Fen gave an order and went to get the money for Jiang Shan. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go. Jiang Shan is good at fighting, let him go up the mountain to hunt. Besides, we don¡¯t have any chickens and ducks at home. Let¡¯s see if Jiang Shan can catch two hares for us to raise at home.¡± Jiang Er suddenly stood up and took the money from Yang Fen. Jiang Shan did not think too much about it. He picked up his tools and prepared to go hunting in the mountain. To his surprise, Jiang Xi suddenly said to him before he left, ¡°Third brother, I want to eat braised rabbit and wild boar meat.¡± Jiang Xi had wanted to add that since it was cold, snake soup would be fine, but Jiang Shan was too fast and rushed out of the door before Jiang Xi could finish. Fortunately, Jiang Shan had run away quickly. Otherwise, he might not have been able toe down from the mountain today. Jiang Xi had wanted to go to the aquarium in her previous world. As soon as she entered the aquarium, she drooled at a school of sharks, which had almost scared the director of Zhoushan Mental Hospital to death. The director knew that the security of the mental hospital could not guard against Jiang Xi, so he tried his best to satisfy all of Jiang Xi¡¯s requests. Therefore, Jiang Xi lived a very carefree life in the mental hospital. Although she was not the director, her status was higher than that of the director! After Jiang Shan left, Jiang Xi and Jiang Er also set off. Jiang Xi was carrying a small basket on her back, and Jiang Er was walking in front of her in a hurry. Everything in town was new to Jiang Xi. Thest time she came to town, her mind was filled with picking gifts for her ex-fianc¨¦, Yang Kun, and she did not take a good look at the town¡¯s environment. This time, she could officially experience the joy of shopping. Moreover, without the little followers from the mental hospital behind her, she could do whatever she wanted. Life was really happy. Jiang Xi walked down the street with a smile on her face. She was so happy that he almost hummed a little song to express her good mood. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something. Go to the academy and find Jiang Si. Tell him to gather here quickly. Pay attention to the time and don¡¯t miss the ox cart back to the vige. Jiang Si is a man who cares about his reputation. If we miss the carriage, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to rent a carriage to go home, which will cost a lot.¡± Jiang Er said to Jiang Xi, then turned around and left. Little did he know that the most important thing one had to do in Zhoushan Mental Hospital was to watch over Jiang Xi at all times! Thest time Jiang Xi went out, she had given Yang Kun a flower wreath. Thus, one should never let a mental patient go out alone! No one knew the consequences of letting a mental patient go out alone. Jiang Er had long forgotten Yang Fen¡¯s advice. Yang Fen had told Jiang Er many times before he went out. ¡°You must keep an eye on Jiang Xi, You must keep an eye on Jiang Xi! Buying things is a small matter, but we have to keep an eye on Jiang Xi!¡± Before they left, even Jiang Da could not help but remind Jiang Er, ¡± Second brother, remember to keep an eye on Jiang Xi. ¡± Jiang Da wasn¡¯t afraid that Jiang Xi would suffer any losses. What he was afraid of was that Jiang Xi would get into trouble. After all, who knew what other strange things would happen to someone who could break the roof beam by hanging? It was a pity that Jiang Er¡¯s recent blind dates had always been problematic, causing him to be absent-minded in his work. The job that Yang Shaoqun had introduced him to was gone, and he was not serious about the farm work, so he did not take Yang Fen and Jiang Da¡¯s advice to heart at all. Jiang Xi knew the reason why Jiang Xun had taken the initiative to go to town. It was because the girl of the Cheng family was in town looking after the shop for her family. So after Jiang Xun and Jiang Xi parted ways, he went directly to the girl of the Cheng family. At this moment, Jiang Xi had be a free bird, walking valiantly on the streets of Happy Town in a somewhat domineering manner. The hawkers on both sides of the road shouted enthusiastically when they saw Jiang Xi. ¡°Little girl, these are hot buns that just came out of the oven. Do you want one? ¡± ¡°Eggs! The big eggsid by the local chicken. These big eggs with rich nutrition are cheap!¡± Walking on the street, Jiang Xi felt that everything she saw was new. In her previous life, she had always gone out with a group of people. Now that she could go out alone, she was so happy! At this moment, someone hurriedly passed by Jiang Xi with a cloth bag in his hand. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°The Zhao family set up a free porridge shop today to provide free porridge for everyone. Quick, let¡¯s go and get a bowl!¡± Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment. Then, she raised her feet and walked in the direction of the crowd. At this moment, there were many people in line in front of the Zhao family¡¯s house. Everyone in the line was mumbling words of gratitude. Chapter 33 Say Some Auspicious Words ¡°The Zhao family is really good people. Since the young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Ruifeng, came back home, he set up porridge stores every spring and Mid-Autumn Festival and gave out white porridge for free. They are really kind people! Zhao Ruifeng is such a good man, I hope God can bless him with happiness, health, a happy family, and many children!¡± In front of the porridge shop, a white-haired olddy put her hands together and prayed to God. Zhao Ruifeng, who happened to pass by, heard the olddy¡¯s words and felt depressed. Zhao Yingying snickered at the side and whispered to Zhao Ruifeng, ¡°Brother, thesemoners definitely wouldn¡¯t know how simple our request is. We don¡¯t ask the heavens to bless you with many children or a happy family. We only hope that the heavens will open their eyes and not take care of us too much.¡± The more the heavens paid attention to them, the more unlucky her brother, Zhao Ruifeng, was. Jiang Xi stood silently at the back of the line to receive the porridge. She saw the people around her muttering ¡®Amitabha¡¯, saying that the Zhao family was a good family and that they hope the heavens would bless Zhao Ruifeng with more children and blessings. She also remembered these two sentences in her heart. It seemed that the more good words one said, the more porridge one would receive. Jiang Xi waited in line for half an hour before finally reaching her ce. However, when the person holding the congee found that Jiang Xi¡¯s hands were clean and empty, he was stunned for a moment and then waved at Jiang Xi impatiently. ¡°Go, go, go. Go home and get a bag or a bowl. Do you want to get porridge without preparing anything? Are you crazy?¡± After saying that, the congee man was about to call the next person toe forward, but he found that Jiang Xi was standing still and looking at him with a pair of big, watery eyes. Mental patients were very persistent. If they wanted to do something in their minds, there was only one thing in front of them. ¡°Brother, big brother! It¡¯s the girl who drew a lot of top-top lotsst time! Someone, go and bring more food to that girl, and then let her say a few auspicious words. Tell her that the more auspicious words she says, the more food she will be given.¡± When Zhao Yingying recognized Jiang Xi, she immediately became excited. This was the person who was blessed with great fortune every time he drew lots! Zhao Ruifeng followed Zhao Yingying¡¯s gaze and recognized Jiang Xi in the crowd at a nce. How should he put it? He could only say that Jiang Xi seemed to be a person of her own. After hearing Zhao Yingying¡¯s instructions, someone immediately went to do it. The person in charge handed Jiang Xi a big sack and went to the kitchen to get a lot of chicken, duck, fish, and other things. The people in the line behind Jiang Xi were all shocked. The man handed the things to Jiang Xi and said, ¡°Youngdy, our Young Miss said that if you say something auspicious, she will give you one thing. The more you say, the more you will get.¡± Jiang Xi did not say anything when she heard this. The people in the line behind her became anxious and asked the person in charge, ¡°Is what you said true? Just by saying a few auspicious words, she would get something? I¡¯m telling you, I can make your Zhao family suffer.¡± The others also looked at the person in charge excitedly. It was as if they were waiting for the person in charge to nod and they would be able to say all the auspicious words in their minds. The staff was anxious and quickly suppressed the excited crowd. ¡°No, no. Everyone, listen to my exnation. Only auspicious words that were spoken by thisdy count. Thisdy is given special treatment because she¡¯s the 888th person in the line. Our Young Miss thinks that this is an auspicious number.¡± This person¡¯s brain worked quite quickly, and he quickly found a reasonable excuse. The people in the queue sighed with regret when they heard the staff¡¯s words. Everyone looked at Jiang Xi enviously and urged Jiang Xi, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re so lucky. Hurry up and say something. Say more nice things and take more things. This is a once-in-a-millennium opportunity!¡± Everyone cheered for Jiang Xi to speak up. Other than envy, they did not have any other bad intentions. After all, Happy Town was famous for its simple and honest people. Jiang Xi pursed his lips and his mind went nk. Auspicious words? What were auspicious words? How should he say auspicious words? She thought for a while before repeating the words she had heard when she was queuing up, ¡°May the Zhao family have many children and many good fortunes. If a son is what they want, then a son they will get. If a daughter is what they want, then a daughter they will get. May they have many children and grandchildren. May they enjoy endless wealth and glory.¡± Chapter 34 Many Children And Many Blessings Jiang Xi had been trying very hard to say something auspicious, but she had no idea that because of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s presence, her words had been greatly discounted when they were spoken to the Zhao family. If she was not careful, the Zhao family would be in big trouble again... The staff wiped the sweat from his forehead. Seeing that Jiang Xi refused to say anything more after saying this, he was a little anxious. At this moment, Zhao Yingying waved her hand from afar, ¡°Alright, give her everything. It¡¯s too heavy. Get someone to take it back for her. Don¡¯t let anyone rob her.¡± Then, she looked at Zhao Ruifeng and smiled, ¡°Brother, I think it¡¯s hard for you to find a wife in this life. This lucky little girl¡¯s wishes are all for you to have many children and many blessings. You can¡¯t even get a wife, so how can you have many children and many blessings? ¡± Zhao Yingying did not take Jiang Xi¡¯s words seriously. Sheughed and forgot about it. Unfortunately, she knew nothing about Jiang Xi¡¯s ability. She had underestimated it! Having many children and grandchildren... How powerful would it be to say a sentence three times? Unfortunately, neither Zhao Yingying nor Zhao Ruifeng knew about Jiang Xi¡¯s ability. Zhao Ruifeng even tapped Zhao Yingying¡¯s head and did not take her teasing seriously. He was already used to it anyway. He patted Zhao Yingying¡¯s head and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. The imperial preceptor has already said that there¡¯s no solution to my bad luck. You don¡¯t have to worry. Grandpa has already sent people to rush me several times. You should hurry back.¡± The Mid-Autumn Festival was the death anniversary of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother, so Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingying never celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival again. On the other hand, Jiang Xi gave her home address, and the staff packed the things and prepared to send them to Jiang Xi¡¯s hometer. Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingying did not take Jiang Xi¡¯s words seriously, but in Jing City, thousands of miles away, there was an uproar. ¡°Old Master, the third concubine is pregnant! Old master, the sixth concubine is pregnant! Old master, the eighth concubine is also pregnant!¡± The entire Zhao mansion was filled with the sound of good news. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father, Zhao Hai, sat on the rattan chair with a dumbfounded look on his face. ¡°Congrattions, Old Master. Old Master, you¡¯re going to be a father again!¡± So... The power of Jiang Xi¡¯s blessing was finally out! Having many children is a blessing! There had been a huge tragedy at Zhoushan Mental Hospital previously. At that time, Jiang Xi¡¯s ability had begun to be exposed to the public. Those who knew about Jiang Xi¡¯s ability had thought about other things. In the face of huge wealth, few people could maintain their conscience. They would be blinded by huge wealth and be lost for a moment. Why did it have to be a moment? That was because Jiang Xi did not give them a chance! Jiang Xi¡¯s blessing ability was very, very strong! At that time, the first person who began to believe in Jiang Xi¡¯s ability was the nurse who was in charge of taking care of Jiang Xi. The nurse had just experienced the shock of the divorce and she had suffered a miscarriage. In the end, her husband abandoned her and even cheated her of her years of work savings to get together with a young girl. The young girl even came to the mental hospital to show off to the nurse and said some nasty things. Most importantly, the young girl said that the reason why the nurse had a miscarriage was that she had added something to the nurse¡¯s water, causing her to have a miscarriage! When the nurse heard the news, she was in so much pain that she could not extricate herself. She walked to Jiang Xi¡¯s ward like a ghost and said to Jiang Xi, ¡°If you¡¯re really as powerful as the rumors say, then please let my husband and his mistress get what they want. Didn¡¯t that girl not want me to have children? Then let her keep giving birth until she dies!¡± The nurse¡¯s expression was extremely ferocious. Jiang Xi repeated her words, ¡°Keep giving birth. Keep giving birth until she dies.¡± In fact, the nurse¡¯s original intention was to let the young girl die of dystocia while giving birth, but how did Jiang Xi¡¯s blessinge about? The young girl got pregnant as soon as she had sex! She really got pregnant immediately! It was the kind that would work even with protective measures! Even if she wore a hundred condoms, she would still get pregnant! From then on, the young girl could not do anything else. She had been in the cycle of pregnancy and childbirth. After giving birth, she could not help but have sex, and then she got pregnant again without any pause! It was said that when Jiang Xi died in an ident, the nurse¡¯s husband and his mistress had already had six children. The mistress was as thin as a bag of bones, and the man was also as thin as a skeleton. Chapter 35 Can¡¯t Give Birth Anymore In order to remove Jiang Xi¡¯s blessing, the mistress would have to grit her teeth and stop having sex. Otherwise, she would have to keep giving birth for the rest of her life. Fortunately, the country¡¯s policy was good. Some people were willing to adopt the child born by the two. However, the price was that they had to be dragged to the research institute to study why the two could keep having children and why the pregnancy rate was so high! So... Jiang Xi¡¯s blessing was too powerful! Moreover, it could be doubled! However, no one knew what kind of deviation would ur in the process of doubling. For example, in Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s house, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father, Zhao Hai, announced that his concubines were pregnant! Furthermore, a highly skilled doctor had even diagnosed that there were concubines who were pregnant with twins! It was amazing, right? At that time, Zhao Ruifeng still did not know that he was going to have arge number of younger sisters. He did not know if Zhao Yingying would cry when she found out the truth in the future... Moreover, Jiang Xi, many yearster, would wish she could travel back to the present and give herself a p. She had been talking nonsense about having more children and blessings. She would never want to have children again! When they returned to the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard, someone saw that Jiang Xi had stopped after saying a few good words and urged her anxiously, ¡°Hey, you little girl, why aren¡¯t you greedy at all? If it were me, I can speak until the Zhao family goes bankrupt!¡± Someone even patted his thigh regretfully and wished he could speak up for Jiang Xi. ¡°Winter ising soon. The snow will seal the mountain. If we say a few good words, the whole family will have a good year this winter. How good would that be?¡± The crowd was talking about how regretful it was for Jiang Xi for missing out on such a good opportunity. However, Jiang Xi did not react at all. She just stood there in a daze. The crowd thought that Jiang Xi was regretting her decision, and they felt a little better. The Zhao family¡¯s courtyard was in the center of the town, and they could reach the Zhao family from all directions. It was said that this location was chosen by the Zhao family¡¯s Old Master. Back then, an old traveling Taoist said that this Happy Town could bring great opportunities to the Zhao family. In order to let the noble people find the Zhao family earlier, they built these roads that led in all directions to the Zhao family. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore. If I say too much, they would give birth until they can¡¯t move anymore.¡± Jiang Xi lowered her eyes and said in a low voice. She had gave a little blessing for the sake of the good wine and meat. After getting the Zhao family¡¯s things, Jiang Xi walked away unhurriedly. As for whether anyone heard what she said in a low voice, no one knew. At the same time, in front of the Du family¡¯s house, a woman in white clothes was pushed out of the door with a newborn baby in her arms. Her head hit the ground, and the child in her arms cried out in fear. The woman shouted, ¡°God, you have to uphold justice for us!¡± A passerby could not bear to see her like this and went up to help her up.¡±Hey, what are you doing? You¡¯re still carrying the child. Get up quickly. Your body is so weak, could it be that you just gave birth? Even if something serious happens, you can¡¯t hurt your own body. Don¡¯t hurt the child... ¡± As he spoke, the kind man nced at the baby in the woman¡¯s arms and was suddenly shocked. He cried out and jumped away nimbly. The woman almost fell, but fortunately, she stabilized her body and did not fall down again. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Madam Hu? You almost scared me to death. What¡¯s wrong with the Du family? Why are you chasing them out?¡± Madam Hu, the kind-hearted person who was the first to help the woman up, shook her head and stepped back. She then pointed at the woman holding the baby and said, ¡°I recognize you. You¡¯re Yang Tao, the woman of Du Lin of the Du family, right? Then this child...¡± Madam Hu¡¯s gaze fell on the infant in the swaddling clothes again. Not many people knew that the Du family and Jiang Xi had broken off the engagement. However, Du Lin had gotten a woman pregnant outside. The woman¡¯s name was peach yang and she had moved into the Du family. Old Madam Du had also been shouting everywhere that she was going to have a grandson soon. So, the woman holding the baby was Yang Tao, the woman who was going to give birth to Du Lin¡¯s child? Then was the child in her arms Du Lin¡¯s son? It was human nature to watch a show. When everyone heard themotion, they all gathered over. Yang Tao¡¯s face was flushed red as tears fell down her face. She did not know if she regretted getting pregnant before marriage or if she hated the Du family¡¯s ruthlessness. Seeing Yang Tao cry like this, Madam Hu¡¯s heart softened and she asked, ¡°The one in your arms... Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Unexpectedly, Yang Tao cried even louder after Madam Hu finished speaking. Chapter 36 Even a Vicious Tiger Would Not Eat Its Own Cubs Yang Tao carried her child and knocked on the door of the Du family¡¯s house.¡±Damn old hag, you¡¯re so cruel! This is your grandson! You forced me to drink those drugs! You were the one who said that if I drink it, I¡¯ll be able to give birth to the Du family¡¯s grandson, and you¡¯ll let Du Lin marry me! You¡¯ve harmed me, you¡¯ve harmed me!¡± The woman banged on the door of the Du family¡¯s house. There were faint traces of blooding out of her head. Her voice became more and more shrill. ¡°Look at the child in my arms, look at the eldest grandson you want! You¡¯re the one who harmed me! You¡¯re the one who harmed me! The doctor said that I was pregnant with a boy and it was all your fault. You harmed my child!¡± Yang Tao¡¯s voice was shrill. She only knew how to me Old Madam Du and did not feel that she had done anything wrong. She even pulled open the baby¡¯s swaddling clothes and stripped him naked in front of everyone. The weather had already turned cold, and it was even colder in the evening. The poor baby was shivering all over, and even his cries had be weak. The crowd looked at the baby and instantly burst into an uproar. They were shocked and began to pity the child. ¡°Du Lin! Du Lin,e out! Do you not want your child anymore? You were the one who said you would marry me! You were the one who said that you would marry me after you ruined Jiang Xi¡¯s marriage! Have you forgotten?¡± Yang Tao sobbed as she held the child in her arms. The child cried particrly miserably. ¡°Woman, even if the Du family is at fault, you shouldn¡¯t vent your anger on the child! The child has been tortured to this state by all of you. Besides, you said it yourself that you ate something you shouldn¡¯t have. Your stomach is your own. If you don¡¯t want to eat, can others force you? Quickly put the child down!¡± An old man was frightened by?Yang Tao¡¯s actions. When he saw the child¡¯s cries bing weaker and weaker, he became so angry that he started shouting. ¡°Get lost, you don¡¯t need to care about my child!¡±?Yang Taog¡¯s eyes were red and she looked crazy. She raised the child high as if she was going to smash him to the ground. The crowd was instantly shocked and angry, and they shouted, ¡°Even a vicious Tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs. You¡¯re too vicious, woman! A child has to bear the sins of you adults!¡± Just as the tragedy was about to happen, the door of the Du family¡¯s house creaked open. Du Lin stood by the door with a cold face, no longer as gentle as before. It was as if the gentleness he had when he was supporting?Yang Tao with her big belly was fake. Du Lin had the appearance of a weak schr, but in reality, he was indeed a schr. He even attended the same academy as Jiang Si. Back then, Jiang Si yed an indispensable role in Du Lin and Jiang Xi¡¯s engagement. Du Lin liked innocent and cute girls and often teased them. Jiang Si had heard about this, but the Du family was a big family in Happy Town and Du Lin was the only boy in the family. After Jiang Si had visited the Du family with Du Lin a few times, he repeatedly told Du Lin that he had a younger sister who was cute and obedient. Later, Old Madam Hu heard about it, so she sent a matchmaker to the Jiang family. Old Madam Du¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of getting Du Lin to get married and have children. She wanted to have a grandson. Later, she saw Jiang Xi¡¯s appearance. Although Jiang Xi was a little thin, she had a full forehead and rosy cheeks. Old Madam Du had even gotten someone to secretly read Jiang Xi¡¯s fortune and said that she looked like she was good at giving birth. Old Madam Du was very satisfied with this, so she asked the matchmaker to set Jiang Xi up. At that time, Yang Fen thought that her daughter had been hit with great luck to allow Jiang Xi to be engaged to a big family like the Du family. Little did she know that Jiang Si had secretly pulled strings and built the bridge. The silly original owner of the body did not even know that Jiang Si had secretly revealed things about Jiang Xi to the Du family. When the Du family came to break off the engagement. The original owner did not know anything about these things at all. Later, the Du family broke off the engagement and Jiang Si also cut off contact with Du Lin. At this time, Du Lin looked up and saw Jiang Xi standing in the crowd, seemingly watching the show. He could not help but feel happy. This Jiang Xi seemed to have be a little more beautiful. He could not tell what was different about her, but his heart warmed slightly when he saw her budding and ignorant appearance. However, Du Lin soon turned his attention to Yang Tao, who was standing in front of the door. He reprimanded her with a cold face, ¡°When are you going to stop your nonsense? My Du family has never promised you anything. It¡¯s you who shamelessly clung to our Du family and refused to let go. I¡¯ve already given you 100,000 Yuan a few days ago, enough for you to eat for the rest of your life. Now, take your son... No, the monster you gave birth to, and get out of here!¡± When he faced Yang Tao, his face was full of disgust, and he was no longer as gentle and elegant as he had been a few days ago. Chapter 37 I¡¯ll Teach You How to Hang Yourself There were some people who had filthy hearts under their good-looking skin. ¡°Monster? A monster I gave birth to? This is not a monster, this is your son! You said that you would marry me after I gave birth to a son, and you even broke off the marriage engagement with the Jiang family because of this. Didn¡¯t you just want the child in my stomach? I¡¯ve given birth to a son now, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Yang Tao roared. She was a pure and innocent girl, but now she had even given birth to a son. If Du Lin had not kept saying that he would marry her, she would have been drowned by her family! ¡°You¡¯re trying to frame me. I don¡¯t know where you got pregnant, but you¡¯re still trying to frame me. Look at the monster you gave birth to, does it look like me at all? It was an ident that I broke off the engagement with the Jiang family. I like Jiang Xi the most. I¡¯ll go to the Jiang family to propose marriage tomorrow!¡± After Du Lin finished speaking, he saw Yang Tao staring at him with red eyes. He was shocked and subconsciously took half a step back. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel! Du Lin, is your heart made of stone? For so many years, you¡¯ve cheated me of my body and tricked me into having a child with you. How could you do this!¡± Yang Tao gritted her teeth, wishing she could pounce on Du Lin and bite his neck, dig out his heart, and see if it was ck! The people around who were watching the show more or less knew the Du family. They knew that although Du Lin had done something wrong, Yang Tao was not easy to get along with. Du Lin smiled at Jiang Xi, who was standing far away, and said, ¡°Jiang Xi, I was blinded these days. I¡¯ve made you suffer these days. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow to apologize and propose marriage again. Let¡¯s get back on good terms, okay? ¡± The crowd was shocked by Du Lin¡¯s words and all turned to look at Jiang Xi. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jiang Xi slowly took out her belt. This action made many men¡¯s eyes light up. However, no matter how Du Lin looked at it, he found the belt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before... Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he saw Jiang Xi standing at the entrance of the Du family¡¯s house with the white belt in her hand, tiptoeing and throwing it onto the roof beams ... As he threw it, Jiang Xi didn¡¯t forget to say to Du Lin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hang it up very soon. By the way, after I die, remember to inform my brothers to collect my body. Since you promised to marry me, then I¡¯m a member of your Du family. Remember to engrave the words ¡®Du Lin¡¯s wife¡¯ on my tombstone. Maybe I¡¯ll be bored in hell after I die ande up to y with you for a while.¡± After Jiang Xi finished speaking, she began to throw the belt on the beam attentively. While throwing it, she exined to Du Lin, ¡°There¡¯s a trick to hanging. Some people don¡¯t master the technique well and won¡¯t die even after hanging for a long time. They just keep kicking their legs, tearing their throats bit by bit, and can¡¯t breathe. They¡¯re tortured. Moreover, look at this knot. Look, you have to tie it this way so that it won¡¯t split in the middle. These are all from my experience. Now, I¡¯ll teach you...¡± Jiang Xi skillfully tied a knot on the belt and measured the height. From the beginning to the end, her movements were extremely skillful, which stunned everyone. Then... Du Lin suddenly remembered. It was over, it was over. He was in big trouble! Du Lin¡¯s face turned pale. He suddenly recalled what had happened after Jiang Xi broke off the engagement. He had also been to the Happy Vige a few days ago. At that time, Jiang Xi had hung herself in front of someone¡¯s house with a white silk ribbon, just like now. After returning home, Old Madam Du repeatedly warned him not to provoke the Jiang family, especially Jiang Xi. She was afraid that Jiang Xi would hang herself in front of the Du family someday. Now... ¡°Um... Jiang Xi, don¡¯t be impulsive. The beams of my house are not strong, they¡¯re really not strong... I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Du Lin¡¯s voice trembled. He looked at Jiang Xi nervously, feeling vexed. What sin had hemitted in his life to meet two women? Both of them were abnormal! Du Lin felt like he was in trouble. Yang Tao was holding a child and staring at him in despair. Jiang Xi was holding the white belt and was about to hang herself in front of the door. What made Du Lin even more speechless was the fact that Yang Tao was listening to Jiang Xi¡¯s exnation with a serious face... Seeing that Yang Tao was listening to her seriously, Jiang Xi introduced her even more seriously, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s best not to eat before hanging. I once suffered a big loss. That day, I ate too much before hanging and I was very nauseous. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t die in the end and vomited when I woke up. I seriously suspect that I didn¡¯t die that time because I ate too much. Otherwise, how could the beam be as fragile as a biscuit and break with a crack?¡± Chapter 38 The Scariest Thing Is the Sudden Silence In the Air Yang Tao listened attentively, and Jiang Xi also taught her seriously. The attitudes of these two people made the surrounding people¡¯s scalps tingle. Why? Why was she teaching hanging experience? Why did they have to learn the experience of hanging? In fact, the onlookers could see that Yang Tao did not want to live anymore. From the moment she was thrown out of the Du family¡¯s door with the child in her arms and the moment her parents saw her as a stain on their reputation, she had no way out. It was her fault for having this child, but the Du family was also responsible for it. She had been obsessed with the Du family¡¯s money and spent so much effort stealing Jiang Xi¡¯s fianc¨¦. She thought that she could marry into the Du family after getting pregnant with the child, but unexpectedly... She hade to the Du family before she even finished her confinement. She no longer cared about her own health. In fact, Yang Tao had thought that she hade to the Du family today to give herself onest chance. If the Du family still refused to acknowledge her and her child, she would kill herself in front of the Du family¡¯s gate with her child in her arms, until she met Jiang Xi. ¡°Hanging is good in many ways, but it¡¯s a little ufortable. When you stick your head out, there will be a strong smell of blood exploding in your throat. At that moment, you can¡¯t help but wonder if you want to die. If you kick the stool away, there¡¯s no turning back. You might even hear the sound of your throat being strangled, but you haven¡¯t died at that time. It¡¯s a very special experience...¡± After Jiang Xi finished speaking, she looked at Yang Tao as if she had experienced it before.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just telling you from my experience. I¡¯m not lying.¡± ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t teach others blindly. You¡¯re talking nonsense about what you know.¡± An old man¡¯s eyes widened. He had also heard Du Lin¡¯s words just now and knew that Jiang Xi was the poor woman whose fianc¨¦ had been stolen by Yang Tao. Logically speaking, Jiang Xi and Yang Tao should have a grudge against each other, and Jiang Xi hade to take revenge. She wanted to trick peach yang into hanging himself! Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment, then she looked at the old man with dissatisfaction. She put one hand on her waist and said righteously, ¡°Me? If I¡¯m speaking nonsense, is there anyone who isn¡¯t speaking nonsense? Come out and confront me! I hung myself three times. Last time, when this pregnant woman came to me with Du Lin to show off, I immediately used a white silk cloth to climb up the roof beam. She even said that I was talking nonsense. Who has more experience than me in hanging? I¡¯m telling you, no one would dare to im first ce if I im second ce in the hanging myself!¡± The old man was so choked by Jiang Xi that he could not say anything. This little girl was better than nothing but hanging herself! Did she think everyone was like her and can still live after hanging themselves? A normal person would directly meet the king of hell after hanging themselves! However, Jiang Xi¡¯s words made Yang Tao hesitate for a moment. Not only was hanging an ugly sight, but the process of death was also very painful. It was terrifying just thinking about it. Jiang Xi tied a dead knot on her belt, then ran to get a small bench that was just right for her to step on. She then tried to put her neck on it to test her strength. Her actions frightened the people around her. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve helped you test it. It¡¯s very strong. I¡¯ll take the belt back when you¡¯re dead. Don¡¯t be so long-winded, I still have to go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± With that, Jiang Xi gestured to Yang Tao and then stood aside to wait. At this moment, the entire street was silent. Even Yang Tao¡¯s naked child had stopped crying. It was as if someone had grabbed her by the neck in an instant. The scariest thing was the sudden silence in the air. Du Lin¡¯s heart was going crazy. He was extremely afraid. What kind of women had he provoked?! Yang Tao swallowed her saliva and felt a little flustered. At this moment, she looked at the white belt hanging on the beam and felt a chill run down her spine.¡±I... I...¡± Just as Yang Tao was hesitating, Jiang Xi suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, I heard that if you wear red clothes when hanging yourself, you can turn into a malicious spirit and pester your enemies. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. I¡¯ll tell you after I try it out next time.¡± Jiang Xi added in her heart, ¡®That is if you are not dead by then.¡¯ Du Lin only felt a chill. He trembled as he said, ¡°Jiang Xi... Tomorrow... I can¡¯t go to your house to propose a marriage tomorrow. I just remembered that I¡¯m going out with my friend. I probably can¡¯t go to your house to propose the marriage.¡± He did not want to marry Jiang Xi! He could not afford to offend Jiang Xi, who would hang himself at the slightest disagreement! At this moment, Jiang Xi and Yang Tao were both looking at Du Lin with gloomy eyes. Du Lin felt a tingling sensation on his back and his scalp! ¡®I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die, who can save me?!¡¯ Chapter 39 It¡¯s a Cloudy Day Tomorrow At the critical moment, the servants of the Du family came out and shouted to the people who were watching the show, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s all go. Let¡¯s go home for the holiday. There¡¯s nothing to see here. Let¡¯s go!¡± What happened in the Du family today was enough for everyone to gossip for a while. Old Madam Du walked out of the door with a sullen face. She stood at the door and looked at Jiang Xi and Yang Tao coldly.¡±Both of you are girls. You should know that it¡¯s not easy for a woman to get married if her reputation is ruined. Besides, the Du family is not to be trifled with. If you cause trouble in front of the Du family, do you believe that I won¡¯t let you see the sun tomorrow?¡± Old Madam Du thought her words would scare Jiang Xi and Yang Tao. To his surprise, Jiang Xi said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a cloudy day tomorrow.¡± They would not see the sun tomorrow anyway. Old Madam Du choked, but before she could say anything, Jiang Xi continued, ¡°I want to borrow your house¡¯s beam for a while. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Old Madam Du¡¯s face turned even darker. How could she have forgotten that Jiang Xi was a monster who could not be hung to death? She was not afraid of death at all! Therefore, she threatened her with death, which was really a joke! ¡°Old Madam, I still respectfully call you Old Madam. You were the one who gave me the promise and the medicine. Now, the boy in my stomach has be like this. You want to dismiss me with a few words now, but Du Lin took off my clothes himself. He also took away my first time. My body has been given to Du Lin. Do you want to pretend that nothing has happened?¡± Yang Tao gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. She seemed to have noticed that the child was cold and her heart ached. Her mother¡¯s nature made her unconsciously hold the child in her arms. The child, who was tired from crying, instantly rxed his eyebrows andy motionless in Yang Tao¡¯s arms. ¡°Go and give Jiang Xi 10,000 yuan. The Du family and the Jiang family will have nothing to do with each other in the future. Today, Du Lin¡¯s nonsense has offended you, Jiang Xi. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against him.¡± As Old Madam Du spoke, she red at Du Lin. Of all people to provoke, he had to provoke Jiang Xi! This Jiang Xi was not in her right mind. She might hang himself at the du family¡¯s house at any time! Jiang Xi¡¯s visit to the town was like winning a lottery. With 10,000 yuan in her pocket, she instantly became a nouveau riche. However, before she left, she turned to look at Du Lin. Du Lin avoided her eyes as if he was afraid of her. Jiang Xi nced at Du Lin¡¯s lower body discreetly and said, ¡°I hope you have a few more sons.¡± With that, she turned around and left. As soon as Jiang Xi walked out of the street corner, he heard a shrill screaming from the entrance of the Du family¡¯s house. The two stone lions ced at the entrance of the du family¡¯s house suddenly fell down with a bang and pressed Du Lin under them. Du Lin screamed because the mouths of the stone lions had hit Du Lin¡¯s lower body! Blood slowly oozed out of Du Lin¡¯s lower body. Olddy Du was shocked and immediately fainted on the ground with a scream. The servants of the Du family hurriedly surrounded her. The entire Du family was shocked, except for Yang Tao, who was still holding the child in her arms. Then, she saw Old Madam Du, who was conscious after falling down, shout at her fiercely, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and find a doctor! Also, leave the child in your arms!¡± Du Lin¡¯s lower body was bleeding, and it was still unknown if that thing could be used in the future... Thus the child in Yang Tao¡¯s arms might be the only child of the Du family. Yang Tao was still in a daze, but Jiang Xi¡¯s words suddenly rang in her mind before she left, and he whispered in her ear, ¡°Fixed price, 100,000 yuan!¡± So... Was Du Lin¡¯s injury rted to Jiang Xi? Yang Tao could not help but shiver. Jiang Xi... What exactly was her background? The farce at the Du family¡¯s front door finally ended with Du Lin¡¯s manhood being smashed by a stone lion. No one knew how vicious Jiang Xi¡¯s words of wishing Du Lin to have more sons were. After all, Du Lin would only have one child in his life, the one that was harmed by Old Madam Du! Therefore, if Du Lin had other sons, it would mean that he was cheated on! When the Du family invited a doctor, Yang Tao secretly asked the doctor and found out about Du Lin¡¯s condition. She gave Jiang Xi all the money that Old Madam Du had given her before, as well as the apology she owed Jiang Xi. Chapter 40 Must Pay the Price Jiang Xi looked at Yang Tao in silence. She had left Du Lin, who could no longer be considered a man, to Yang Tao. This was also a kind of torture for Yang Tao. The original owner of the body was already dead, and she had no right to forgive anyone on her behalf. However, Jiang Xi had the responsibility to take care of all the men who bullied her and let her down. As for Yang Tao... She had chosen this path herself. At the entrance of Happiness Academy, youths wearing the same uniform walked out the academy, exuding a strong schrly aura, causing people to involuntarily take a few more nces. On the street that few people usually passed by, there were many young girls who pretended to pass by unintentionally. They looked serious and did not look sideways, but their slightly red ears revealed their emotions. ¡°Today, we must have a good drink or two. We must drink and admire the moon, and recite poems to match. Only then will we not waste such a good time!¡± Jiang Si could not hide the smugness on his face. He said to his friend from the same school in high spirits, ¡°My mother has already prepared good wine and dishes. Today, everyone wille to my house to celebrate the holiday!¡± Jiang Si had always been generous in the academy and did not seem to be short of money. Everyone had thought that the Jiang family was poor, but seeing Jiang SI¡¯s generosity and the fact that he had made many friends because of his generosity, many people were envious. At this moment, Jiang SI¡¯s ssmate, Dong Zhuo, pointed at Jiang Xi, who was standing under the tree. He pulled Jiang si aside and asked, ¡°Jiang Si, is that little girl your sister, Jiang Xi? ¡± In fact, Jiang Xi was very good-looking. She was slim, elegant, and young. However, the way she stood silently under the tree made people flinch and give off a very strange feeling. He Tongwen was wearing green clothes and holding a folding fan. He raised his chin at Jiang Xi, who was under the tree, and said to Jiang Si, ¡°Why is your sister getting more and more...¡± When Jiang Si heard Dong Zhuo and He Tongwen¡¯s words, a hint of displeasure shed across his face. This displeasure was directed at Jiang Xi, as he felt that Jiang Xi had embarrassed him. He lowered his eyes and exined to Dong Zhuo and He Tongwen, ¡°Jiang Xi has been spoiled by my mother since she was a child. A few days ago, she caused a lot of trouble in the Du family. As you know, my sister has always been innocent and timid, but she¡¯s not a bad person. She usually blushes and doesn¡¯t dare to speak to strangers. It was those marriages that hurt her heart, so she did some irrational things.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Si¡¯s gaze fell on He Tongwen. At this moment, Jiang Xi, who happened to hear Jiang Si¡¯s words, could not help but recall the scene she had seen when she had just been reborn into this body. Before she was engaged to Du Lin, Jiang Si would always take Jiang Xi out for a walk, intentionally or otherwise. Every time, they would coincidentally meet Du Lin. Du Lin was very good at sweet-talking and easily stirred up the original owner¡¯s heart. The original owner trusted Jiang Si the most because he was the most promising and the hope of the entire Jiang family. The original owner felt that Jiang Si was the person who doted on her the most in the family. The day before he found out that Du Lin wanted to break off the engagement with the Jiang family, Jiang Si might have heard some news ande over to the original owner to say a lot of nonsense. At that time, the original owner did not understand what Jiang Si meant. She did not understand what he meant when he said that if she wanted to get what she wanted, she had to pay a certain price first. Until the Du family came over to break off the engagement, and the pregnant Yang Tao showed off in front of her, the original owner finally realized that something in her heart had broken... Was this the price Jiang Si had told her about? The original owner looked at Yang Tao¡¯s pregnant stomach and felt very disappointed. Compared to the repeated rejections, Jiang Si¡¯s words were the biggest blow to her. The original owner knew that most of the money she used to break off the engagement had been spent by her fourth brother, Jiang Si, but now... Her most trusted fourth brother, Jiang Si, was still plotting against her... Thus, the third time the original owner hung herself, was not just because the Du family broke off the engagement. ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯ve booked an ox cart. Second brother, Jiang Er, wants you to hurry up, or you won¡¯t be able to make it home for dinner.¡± Jiang Xi looked at Jiang Si with a straight face and a nk expression. Jiang Si¡¯s face darkened when he heard the words ¡®ox cart¡¯.?¡°Sister, you might have heard wrong. I told my mother that I will take the carriage back with my ssmates. My ssmates are all dragons among men, how can they take the ox cart? ¡± Jiang Si¡¯s tone became sterner and he red at Jiang Xi where no one could see! Jiang Xi did not get angry at Jiang Si¡¯s actions. Seeing that his ssmates were just smiling and not saying a word, he guessed that they must have felt that they were superior and disdained to sit on an ox cart. Jiang Xi looked at Jiang si and said in a cold tone, ¡°My fourth engagement was unsessful, and now there¡¯s nopensation money at home for us to use.¡± Chapter 41 - Walking Back

    Chapter 41: Walking Back

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this moment, for some reason, everyone felt a chill run down their backs. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Si¡¯s expression changed in an instant as if he had realized that someone was beside him. Then, he pulled a face and put on a fake smile. It was nauseating to look at. ¡°Little sister, are you ming big brother for not helping you to plead with Young Master Du?¡± Jiang Si looked very sad as if he had been deeply hurt by Jiang Xi¡¯s insensible behavior. ¡°Alright, alright. Your little sister is still young. Go back and educate her slowly. As an elder brother, you have to act like one. At most, we can walk back. The bright moon will be the light and guide us forward. It¡¯ll also be a different scenery,¡± He Tongwen said in a light tone. Jiang Xi immediately nodded. ¡°Since fourth brother and the rest of you already have an idea, I¡¯ll go back and tell second brother.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xizily nced at He Tongwen and Jiang Si. She felt that these schrs were all out of their minds. They had left the ox-cart and insisted on walking back. Forget it, she would go back and tell her second brother not to wait. Jiang Si did not say a word as he watched Jiang Xi walk away. He looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s back and cursed this wretched girl in his heart. She had only returned to find the carriage after he had lost his temper. She was really asking for a scolding. At this moment, Jiang Xi and Jiang Si had no idea how much of a deviation their thoughts had caused. It took nearly two hours to get from the town to the Happy Vige by ox-cart. If they walked, it would probably take them from noon to dark. When Jiang Xi returned from the academy, her second brother, Jiang Qi, was already waiting by the ox-cart. They had booked the entire ox-cart for the day, so it was not a bad thing for Jiang Si¡¯s vanity. ¡°Second brother, fourth brother and the others said that they want to walk to the vige by following the moon. They told us not to wait for them or to pick them up.¡± At this moment, Jiang Xi could only remember the phrase ¡®the bright moon leads the way¡¯ in her mind. In her world, she would only remember the most important sentence. Jiang Er¡¯s basket was full of things, and Jiang Xi could not see what was in it, but Jiang Er seemed a little uneasy. From time to time, he would put his finger to the tip of his nose. She did not know what was wrong with him, but his symptoms were very simr to lovesickness. Jiang Xi and Jiang Qi, one of whom was severely mentally ill and the other one was restless and thinking about something, drove the ox-cart back leisurely. They had no idea that the self-proimed schrs, Jiang Si, and the others, had almost broken their legs from walking! However, Jiang Xi used them of wanting to be with the bright moon, which made them feel bitter but unable to say anything. They could only vaguely doubt Jiang SI¡¯s words that his sister, Jiang Xi, was a coward. As soon as Jiang Xi and Jiang Qi arrived at the entrance of the vige, they saw smoke rising from the kitchen chimneys all over the vige. It was a good time for the autumn harvest. No family would go home until dark, but today was a good day for family reunions. Everyone had gone home early and was waiting for their reunion. Jiang Xi found it interesting to see the others harvesting rice and peanuts. ¡°We have to rush these two days to collect the grain and dry it. It will be bad if it rains.¡± Under the big tree, there was an old man smoking a cigarette, taking big puffs of smoke. The weather had been good these years, and life in Happy Vige was getting better and better. There were many elderly people, and except for people like the Jiang family who had four sons in a row and had no inws to help them, most of them could have a full meal. ¡°Mother, peanuts are a rare thing. It¡¯s sold at a high price in the town. Usually, you don¡¯t even bear to let us have a bite.¡± As soon as they got off the ox-cart, they heard Jiang Shan¡¯s loud voiceing from the courtyard. Jiang Xi and Jiang Qi pushed the door open and saw that their mother, Yang Fen, had filled arge pot with peanuts that they had just pulled out from the ground. Jiang Shan had even grabbed tworge handfuls and hidden them in his pocket when Yang Fen was not paying attention. ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯re back! Come,e,e, third brother hunted some good stuff today. We¡¯ll kill and eat the big one today, and leave the two small ones for you to raise.¡± Jiang Shan took Jiang Xi to the kitchen and saw three gray hares in the bamboo cage. The big one was too fat to move, and the two small ones were curled up. ¡°We¡¯re lucky today. Jiang Shan went up the mountain and caught some rabbits. I won¡¯t kill the chicken at home, but I¡¯ll make you guys braised rabbit tonight. It¡¯s getting dark.¡± Yang Fen nced outside the door and only saw Jiang Zhi moving things back and forth from the ox-cart. She did not see her youngest son, Jiang Si, who she was most proud of. Jiang Si was a schr and cared about his reputation. She had to try her best to give her son the best honor. Chapter 42 - Go Find Wild Boars

    Chapter 42: Go Find Wild Boars

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fourth brother and the other schrs said that the moon is beautiful and that they should walk with it. If they want to walk back, don¡¯t bother, mom. Here are two pounds of meat and some snacks.¡± Jiang Er put the things in the kitchen and did not hear Yang Fen patting her thigh, feeling sorry for Jiang Si. Jiang Er had met the Cheng family¡¯s daughter in town today, and he had beenpletely captivated by her. He did not have the time to think about anything else. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s my wild boar meat?¡± Jiang Xi squatted on the ground and looked at the little gray rabbit. She said she wanted to eat rabbit meat and wild boar meat. Something did not seem right, but what should belong to Jiang Xi would never run away. Everyone said that one would run into ghosts if they walked too much at night, but this was the first time they had run into a wild boar at night! ¡°Jiang Si and his ssmates are all pampered at home. How could they travel such a long distance? Jiang Qi, go and fetch them with your brother, Jiang Da. Take some self-defense items with you. It¡¯s dark now. Don¡¯t run into any danger.¡± As soon as Yang Fen said this, Jiang Er was unhappy. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s there to pick up when Jiang Si is walking together with other men? They¡¯re not a group of little girls.¡± ¡°How can this be the same? All of you are used to doing rough work and have rough skin and thick flesh, but Jiang Si and the rest are different. I¡¯m afraid they haven¡¯t even carried a bowl at home.¡± Yang Fen did not consider much, so she just said what she thought, but she did not know that this made Jiang Er even more dissatisfied. Jiang Da put down the heavy bundle of rice on his shoulder. He did not even have time to wipe the sweat off his body before he agreed to Yang Fen¡¯s request. Jiang Da was a stubborn man. He felt that his wife was a burden to the family. His wife took medicine every day, which made him feel extremely guilty at home. Now, he was working outside during the day and had to work at home at night. Ever since Yang Kun got married, there was no work for the Jiang family. Only Jiang Da was a coolie in the town, and there were red marks on his shoulders. Jiang Er had originally nned to work together with Jiang Da, but aftering back from thest blind date, he seemed to feel that being a coolie was not good enough for the daughter of the Cheng family, so he simply did not go. Recently, he had been looking for some decent work to do. Jiang Shan¡¯s legs were strong, and he often went to the mountains to hunt for games to sell in town. Sometimes, he earned more than Jiang da in a month, and he could also help with some work at home. As for Jiang Xi¡­ She used to be a needlework worker and cook at home, but now she was sitting at home and doing nothing but an expert in blessing. ¡°I¡¯ll go with big brother.¡± Jiang Xi quietly grabbed two handfuls of steaming peanuts and put them in her pocket, still thinking about where her wild boar was. She was well aware of her own abilities, but this blessing was random at any time. She did not know where she would encounter it or trigger it, but most of them would notst more than three months. If she cried a few more times, most of them would happen on the same day or her blessing would double. For example, the pig raised by the Zhao family was pregnant! Jiang Xi had shouted ¡®wild boar meat¡¯ a few times today. The wild boar would definitely appear today. She would never let someone take advantage of her. ¡°You¡¯re just a girl. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why are you so stubborn? ¡± Yang Fen did not quite agree. mom, it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll bring Jiang Xi along. Just put on a few more clothes so that we don¡¯t get exposed to the wind. Besides, it¡¯s good to go out and rx. Jiang Da¡¯s heart ached for Jiang Xi, so he immediately cut off Yang Fen¡¯s words. Jiang Guoyou¡¯s health was not good, and men were always the ones in charge of the vige. Jiang Da was the eldest son in the family, so Yang Fen pursed her lips and subconsciously listened to Jiang Da¡¯s words. However, she still reminded Jiang Xi, ¡°Be careful when you see your fourth brother and his ssmates. Don¡¯t embarrass your fourth brother.¡± She was deeply afraid that Jiang Xi would suddenly fall ill again. Jiang Da¡¯s wife, Zheng Rong, saw that the sky had turned dark and was putting rice into a bamboo basket. Hearing Yang Fen¡¯s words, she hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, Jiang Xi is still young. Don¡¯t always discipline her. It¡¯s gettingte. The buns in the kitchen should be steamed. Jiang Si and the other students don¡¯t eat mixed-grain biscuits. Zheng Rong¡¯s words made Yang Fen stop talking. As long as Jiang Si was mentioned, Yang Fen would focus all her attention on him. Zheng Rong knew that the Jiang family¡¯s food and clothing, Jiang Si¡¯s school expenses, and the medicinal soup she had drunk had all been paid for by Jiang Xi. Zheng Rong felt guilty about Jiang Xi. There were many children in the Jiang family, and the Jiang parents were always biased. Even if they did not realize it, they always treated their children differently subconsciously. Chapter 43 - The Wild Boar Blocking the Road

    Chapter 43: The Wild Boar Blocking the Road

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Xi was pampered by the Jiang family because she did not do anything at home. However, when something really happened, Jiang Xi, as a daughter, would always make way for the sons. She received a total of more than 20000 yuan after three attempts to break off the engagement, and almost all of it was spent on her fourth brother. Jiang Xi hung herself three times, but in the end, she only got a chicken to nourish her body. Jiang Xi, Jiang Da, and Jiang Er went out. The sky had just turned dark, but they could still see the road clearly. Jiang Da and Jiang Xi walked in front, while Jiang Er followed them from a distance. Jiang Xi was not a talkative person. After a long silence, Jiang Da said softly, ¡± Jiang Xi, don¡¯t listen to Jiang Si in the future. We¡¯re not in a hurry to get married. Big brother can take care of you. It¡¯s already sote and you still have to go out to pick up Jiang Si. He doesn¡¯t deserve your kindness.¡± Jiang Da¡¯s face darkened. He had always been a man of few words and did not like to talk, not to mention that he was speaking ill of his younger brother, who came from the same mother. Jiang Xi raised her head and nced at Jiang Da. She really wanted to ask ¡®big brother, which eye of yours could tell that I was going to pick up Jiang Si?¡¯ She was clearly looking for her wild boar! Only God knew that the wild boar that Jiang Xi had brought back today would be the treasure of the Jiang family. Even if outsiders did not give the Jiang family face, they had to give the wild boar some face. After all, they had only seen a watchdog, not a wild boar. The bright moonlight fell from the sky. The moon seemed to be wearing a mysterious veil, looking very beautiful, but Jiang Si and his group were no longer in the mood to appreciate it. They could barely see the road under the moonlight, but some of them still fell and got covered in dirt. The sound of panting was particrly heavy in the night. It seemed that they were not only tired but also angry. ¡°Jiang Si, didn¡¯t you say that a carriage would pick you up? How far is your home? We¡¯ve been walking for almost two hours!¡± Wang Bo wiped the sweat from his forehead, looking very displeased. Jiang Si¡¯s face darkened. He had never done a day¡¯s worth of farm work, and his legs were about to break from walking! He had the intention of befriending his ssmates. They were either from wealthy families or were very good at their studies. Now that Jiang Si had lost face in front of his ssmates, he really wanted to gnash his teeth at Jiang Xi. ¡°If I had known that Jiang Si didn¡¯t call for a carriage, I would¡¯ve asked for one.¡± A man who was dressed very fastidiously said. These words made Jiang Si even angrier, but he suppressed his anger and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Maybe something happened at home. Let¡¯s drink three cups of wine when we get home, and then we¡¯ll have a good exchange of knowledge under the moonlight.¡± Jiang Si¡¯s ssmates were stunned for a moment before they exploded in anger! Exchange knowledge under the moonlight? They did not want to see the moon again in this life! Seeing that everyone was angry, He Tongwen quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Everyone¡¯s tired today, and learning from each other is also exhausting. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, a sudden howl came from the mountain, and the surrounding forest was shocked and rustled! The group of people was like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow. They suddenly cowered and stopped in their tracks. The group of schrs was still in a state of shock. As they heard the sound of the collision getting closer and closer, they were so scared that their legs went soft. They all regretteding here today. ¡°Jiang Si, you¡¯re messing with us on purpose, aren¡¯t you? What the hell is this thing!¡± Someone questioned Jiang Si, but he was so frightened by the voice that his face turned pale. He no longer had the calm andposed look he had during the day, and he looked like he was in a sorry state. At this moment, there was a crack. A towering tree very close to them seemed to be hit by something. The sound seemed to hit everyone¡¯s heart. In just a moment, the thick tree fell down with a crack, leaving a cloud of dust on the ground. A few schrs fled in panic, and a few of the younger ones knelt on the ground. ¡°Wild boar! A wild boar with fangs! Its fangs are so long!¡± Someone shouted in fear. His voice was sharp and piercing. This time, everyone was really panicking. The group of people huddled together, and some even cursed Jiang Si. The wild boar was lying in the middle of the path they were taking. The wild boar¡¯s body was even bigger than the pigs raised at home. It was lying in the middle of the road like a mountain king! Its long, ck fur glowed under the moonlight, and its fangs were long and white, probably enough to pierce through a person. The wild boar and the group of people were confronting each other. The air seemed to be a little quiet. He Tongwen¡¯s legs and stomach were trembling, but he still forced himself to not embarrass himself. He nced at the ground and saw that two people were already petrified. Jiang Si¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°This beast didn¡¯t attack us. Let¡¯s go around from the other side.¡± Chapter 44 - Being Targeted

    Chapter 44: Being Targeted

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The group of people followed Jiang Si¡¯s instructions and moved their bodies, but soon their bodies stiffened and they stopped in ce again! They changed direction, and the wild boar also moved its huge body, but it still blocked the way. The sound of people swallowing their saliva rose and fell. These people were instantly terrified to the extreme. ¡°Damn it, what Mid-Autumn Festival! It¡¯s really like seeing a ghost! Coming to such a godforsaken ce, walking for so long, and we even encountered a wild boar blocking our way! It¡¯s really f*cking strange!¡± Someone could not help but grumble, his words filled with regret for this trip. Jiang Si clenched his fists when he heard the man¡¯sint. He had wanted to invite a few ssmates to his house to bond with him today, but he had not expected to encounter such a situation. First, Jiang Xi had not listened to him and did not hire a carriage for them, so they had to walk home on foot. Then, they encountered the wild boar on the road. He clenched his fists so tightly that his veins were bulging! ¡®Jiang Xi! Jiang Xi was the one who had caused all this trouble!¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go over one by one. A group of people will get targeted easier. How about this, I¡¯ll walk in front, and you guys follow behind slowly.¡± Jiang Si thought that it would be easier to attract the wild boars¡¯ attention if there were more people. As he spoke, he walked to the other side before the crowd could react. His words were full of righteousness and he was putting himself in danger. Jiang Si¡¯s n to separate from the group and hide their individual members was good. However, this wild boar was the wild boar that Jiang Xi wanted to eat. Since the wild boar had offered itself to her, of course, it had to find the Jiang family! Therefore, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the wild boar headed directly in Jiang Si¡¯s direction! The others were instantly dumbfounded and looked at the stunned Jiang Si. Jiang Si, who thought that it would be easier to escape, was stunned on the spot. A chill ran from the soles of his feet to his head, and he shivered violently! The others did not react in time. They thought that Jiang Si was really risking his life to save them, so they praised him one after another, ¡°Good job, Jiang Si. You actually took the initiative to attract the wild boar¡¯s attention. I¡¯m so impressed! ¡°Jiang Si, we¡¯ve not been ssmates in vain. I¡¯ll remember what you¡¯ve done today!¡± ¡°Jiang Si, you¡¯ve really changed my opinion of you.¡± He Tongwen pretended not to notice Jiang Si¡¯s earlier thoughts and joined in the praise. The rest of the people carefully moved in the opposite direction of Jiang Si. As they moved, they observed the wild boar. They realized that the wild boar did not even look at them. Its eyes seemed to be attached to Jiang Si. Everyone was shocked. Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Jiang Si, did you dig up the wild boar¡¯s ancestral grave? This big wild boar seems to be only targeting you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around now. You were in danger because I invited you to my house. Since I invited you, I should be responsible for your safety.¡± Jiang Si¡¯s body trembled with anger, but he did not dare to refute what everyone had said, so he could only take the opportunity to take the credit. Jiang Si¡¯s thick-skinned behavior made the others sneer in their hearts. Did Jiang Si take them for fools? Jiang Xi had no idea that Jiang Si had been exposed just because of a wild boar. The ttering of horse hooves approached from afar, particrly clear in the dark and quiet night. Jiang Si¡¯s face lit up with joy as he said, ¡°Someone¡¯s here, we¡¯re saved.¡± As he spoke, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead without a trace to make himself look less pathetic. The few students thought, ¡®Jiang Si, you¡¯re the only one in danger right from the start, right? The wild boar¡¯s goal was very clear, okay?¡¯ Ever since the Zhao family received Jiang Xi¡¯s blessings this morning, the entire Zhao family had been busy. They had promised to send Jiang Xi a Mid-Autumn Festival gift, but no one had been avable. The servants of the Zhao family were so busy as theyined, ¡°What¡¯s the asion today? The stables said that the horses had already given birth. Also, the pig that was bought from the kitchen to be killed and eaten was actually pregnant. It¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯s so much work to do, yet it¡¯s not enough to shut your mouths. I think you have too little work on your hands. You¡¯re talking about everything to outsiders. The Eldest Miss is still in the manor. Be careful that your words don¡¯t dirty her ears. When the timees, the young master will skin you!¡± The Zhao family¡¯s butler¡¯s expression was gloomy, making his face look even more unkind. At this moment, a maidservant ran over. ¡°Butler, the Eldest Young Master would like to see you.¡± As she spoke, she lowered her head. Her hands under her sleeves clutched the corners of her clothes so tightly that her nails started to turn white. Chapter 45 - All Pregnant!

    Chapter 45: All Pregnant!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Zhao family¡¯s butler acknowledged her and nced at the little maidservant¡¯s chest with a wretched look. He saw that the little maidservant¡¯s already nervous body was even tenser. This pitiful appearance made the Zhao family¡¯s butler look at her a few more times. His fingers moved as if he wanted to do something, but just as his fingers moved, he felt the letter in his hand and his face instantly sank. The old butler of the Zhao family was over 50 years old, and his granddaughter was as old as Chen Zhaodi. Yang Kun¡¯s new wife, Chen Zhaodi, was the goddaughter of the old Butler of the Zhao family. The old butler was the reason why Chen Zhaodi could be with Yang Kun. However, as he held the letter in his hand, the old Butler suddenly became irritated. What was going on with the Zhao family? The news of pregnancy spread everywhere in the Zhao family mansion, and all the cats and dogs were pregnant. Now, Chen Zhaodi was also pregnant. The old butler could not tell whose child it was. Chen Zhaodi had already climbed into his bed. Later, Chen Zhaodi got together with Yang Kun, and the two did a lot of things behind his back. The old butler had seen the red marks on Chen Zhaodi¡¯s neck several times, so it was really hard to tell whose child it was. The old butler walked into the Zhao family¡¯s main hall while thinking. Zhao Ruifeng sat in the main seat, exuding a bit of an awe-inspiring aura. Zhao Yingying, who was wearing a blue dress, stood next to Zhao Ruifeng. Their aura made the old butler instantly calm down. Eldest Young Master Zhao was a man of his word. He had seen the battlefield before. When he came backst year, he had killed a few disobedient servants. ¡°Eldest Young Master, Eldest Miss.¡± The old butler bowed. ¡°Old butler, no one in your family is pregnant, right?¡± Zhao Yingying covered her mouth andughed lightly as she joked with the old Butler. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a girl!¡± Zhao Ruifeng red at Zhao Yingying, but unfortunately, Zhao Yingying pouted and turned her head away, ignoring him. The back of her head seemed to be saying ¡®I don¡¯t want to talk to you, you single man!¡¯ ¡°Eldest Miss must be joking. I¡¯m already so old, and my granddaughter is already at the marriageable age.¡± The old butler wiped the thinyer of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Go and give the Mid-Autumn Festival gift to the little girl in the morning. Add some other things to it. Don¡¯t lose the reputation of the Zhao family.¡± Zhao Ruifeng massaged his temple. He had heard so much good news that his ears had almost grown calluses. Little did he know that because Jing City was far away, there was a big wave of good news on the way. His grandfather and father were going to give him a big surprise! All of these surprises seemed to be silently mocking him for not even having a wife! The old butler was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be puzzled by Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s solemnity, but he did not dare to ask more and quickly sent someone to do it. ¡°Brother, just believe me. I really think that the little girl¡¯s words are very effective. If you want to make a wish, just go to that little girl!¡± Zhao Yingying smiled brightly. She turned her head and finished talking to Zhao Ruifeng. Seeing that Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was cold and ignoring her, she snorted. Both Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingying did not celebrate Mid-Autumn Festival, and even the Zhao family did not celebrate it. However, the Zhao family in Jing City celebrated Mid-Autumn Festival all year round. Before Zhao Ruifeng returned, Zhao Yingying spent Mid-Autumn Festival alone in her room. Mid-Autumn Festival was the anniversary of their mother¡¯s death and the day Xiao Meili married into the family. Their mother¡¯s body had not even turned cold yet, and their father was in a hurry to marry Xiao Meili. With these two things stacked together, how could they celebrate Mid-Autumn Festival? In addition, their father had twelve daughters, and over the years, he had intentionally or unintentionally distanced himself from Zhao Yingying. As a result, Zhao Yingying¡¯s days in Jing City were even more difficult. ¡°Everyone in the house will be eating vegetarian food today. Double the usual amount for the Mid-Autumn Festival gifts.¡± Zhao Yingying ordered. Although they did not celebrate Mid-Autumn Festival, they still had to have everything in ce. Otherwise, it would be difficult to control the people below. When the maidservants heard Zhao Yingying¡¯s words, they all smiled. ¡°I have something to do these few days, so you have to take good care of yourself at home.¡± Zhao Ruifeng paused for a moment. He knew that Zhao Yingying had not had a good time these years, and he was also very distressed. However, at that time, he was too young and could not do anything. Although this courtyard was far from Jing City and did not need to interact with the people in Jing City, it was not easy to manage a big courtyard. Zhao Yingying sighed. It would be great if her big brother could get married. After she had a sister-inw, she would not have to care about these trivial matters. However, she did not know who had the power to change the Zhao family and her big brother¡¯s fate. Her big brother¡¯s lonely life was really a curse. Chapter 46 - Pig-Riding Girl

    Chapter 46: Pig-Riding Girl

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Zhao family¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival gifts were very rich and filled the entire car. When they left, the sky was almost dark, so they happened to meet Jiang si and his group, who were blocked by the wild boars. ¡°The Zhao family is the most righteous. Please save us, butler!¡± He Tongwen was the first to react. After recognizing the Zhao family¡¯s carriage, he quickly stepped forward to stop it. At this time, he could not care about his appearance or being polite. After all, there was a wild boar in front of him, a wild boar that could kill them at any time! Just as the few of them were about to squeeze into the Zhao family¡¯s carriage, they heard an urgent shout from the front, ¡°Fourth brother? Is it you, fourth brother?¡± Jiang Da held a torch and shouted as he ran. Soon, three figures appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Jiang Si heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Jiang Da¡¯s voice. ¡°My eldest brother is here to pick us up. My third brother is an expert hunter. He will definitely be able to protect us.¡± Even he felt guilty when he said this. Jiang Da stopped in his tracks because he saw the wild boar¡¯s teeth shimmering under the moonlight. His heart was beating very fast. ¡°Jiang Er, take Jiang Xi back. Quick, take Jiang Xi away when the wild boar is not paying attention.¡± Jiang Da¡¯s face was pale as he ordered in a deep voice. Hearing Jiang Da¡¯s words, Jiang Si, who was on the other side of the wild boar, gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. It was one thing to send Jiang Qi and Jiang Xi over, but now Jiang Da was asking them to go back! However, he did not dare to speak or express his dissatisfaction, for fear of angering the wild boar. He only felt more dissatisfaction with these brothers that he had already looked down on. Jiang Xi stared at the wild boar. The wild boar seemed to sense something and turned its head abruptly! When the wild boar turned around, the two groups of people in front and behind trembled in fear. The wild boar turned its head and stared into Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes. The person and the boar looked at each other affectionately under the moonlight. The group of people was all frozen in ce and did not dare to make a sound. They looked at Jiang Xi and the wild boar in a daze. ¡°Eh?!¡± Dong Zhuo rubbed his arms. He did not feel good. Why did he see deep affection in the wild boar¡¯s eyes? This was too terrifying! What was even more terrifying was that Jiang Xi, who looked like a delicate and soft little girl, waved gently at the strong wild boar with ck fur and big fangs and said in a soft voice, ¡°Piggy, piggy,e here for a walk.¡± There was even a little excitement in her words. At that moment, everyone¡¯s knees went weak and they almost knelt down in front of Jiang Xi! The word ¡®piggy¡¯ shocked many people! Even the Zhao family¡¯s old butler, who thought that he had seen a lot of things, could not help but feel his eyelids twitch. It was as if he had really seen a f*cking ghost tonight! ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t, don¡¯t go over,¡± Jiang Da stammered. He was a little dumbfounded by Jiang Xi¡¯s words. Unfortunately, Jiang Xi did not listen to him. She took a step forward and walked to the wild boar in front of everyone. Then, she grabbed the long and bright wild boar¡¯s fur and climbed onto the wild boar¡¯s body. Jiang Xi was a good-looking person. Under the cold moonlight, she was sitting on the back of a wild boar with shiny ck fur, giving people a visual impact of beauty and a beast! No, no, no, it was not a visual impact. It was a very, very terrifying scene that people would never forget for the rest of their lives! The people present had seen people riding horses and bulls, but they had never seen people riding wild boars! ¡°Jiang Xi,e down. Come down quickly. Be careful of the wild boar hurting you. I¡¯ll call for help immediately. I¡¯ll get someone to save you.¡± Jiang Da was dumbfounded. He had been in a state of confusion until he saw Jiang Xi climb onto the wild boar¡¯s body and ride on its neck. Then he came back to his senses! However, when he came back to his senses, he was filled with deep worry and fear! Jiang Xi clenched her legs, and the wild boar, which had been fierce just now, slowly got up and carried Jiang Xi forward with its head held high. It was as if the wild boar was saying, ¡®this group of fools, they don¡¯t know anything!¡¯ Animals had very sharp instincts. Wild boars were prey and were destined to be eaten by humans. They were at the bottom of the food chain. Now, seeing Jiang Xi, who was glowing with blessings, the wild boars changed! Who said that wild boars were stupid? It still knew how to read people¡¯s expressions! It was much smarter than Jiang Si, who thought he was smart! Jiang Da followed behind the wild boar, looking extremely miserable as he called out to Jiang Xi repeatedly. Under the night sky, the group of people who had been scared out of their wits by the wild boar was in a mess in the night wind. ¡°Jiang Si, this sister of yours doesn¡¯t look timid at all!¡± Someone gulped and pointed at Jiang Xi¡¯s back. She dared to ride a wild boar, and he dared to say that she was timid?! That mocking gaze and bold action almost made people kneel down! Chapter 47 - Killing Wild Boars

    Chapter 47: Killing Wild Boars

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Si sneered at Jiang Xi¡¯s back as he rode away on the pig. He would kill that b*stard sooner orter! He had lost so much face today, and Jiang Xi was an ungrateful thing! ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m a servant from the Zhao family. It¡¯s my family¡¯s Eldest Young Master who ordered me to deliver the Mid-Autumn Festival gifts to Happy Vige. May I know how to get to Happy Vige?¡± A servant came out of the Zhao family¡¯s carriage and asked the crowd politely. The Zhao family¡¯s butler was sitting inside, but he was guessing why the Eldest Young Master Zhao Ruifeng had a different opinion of the girl who had given her blessings. ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m from the Happy Vige. Just follow this road and take the third turn.¡± Jiang Si¡¯s eyes lit up. The most mysterious ce in the town was the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard! However, the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard was not often upied. asionally, someone from the capital woulde to stay for a period of time. Those who came were very low-key, and even the surrounding county officials could not find anyone to curry favor with. However, someone from the small Happy Vige had actually asked the Zhao family to rush over to give him gifts! ¡°I wonder who you are looking for in the Happy Vige? I grew up in Happy Vige, maybe I know the person you¡¯re looking for and can lead you there.¡± Jiang Si had once felt ashamed that he was born in the Happy Vige. Now, he was grateful that he was born in the Happy Vige. At this moment, Jiang Si seemed to have forgotten that his father, Jiang Guoyou, had been injured by the Zhao family¡¯s butler and was recuperating at home. The Zhao family¡¯s butler did not know Jiang Si, but Jiang Si knew the Zhao family¡¯s butler. When he went to the medical Hall that day, he found out about the ins and outs of his father, Jiang Guoyou¡¯s, beating. He knew that his uncle, Yang Shaoqun, had teamed up with the Zhao family¡¯s butler to bully his father. However, Jiang Si could not see any of this and only wanted to curry favor with the Zhao family. ¡°We¡¯re looking for the Jiang family of the Happy Vige,¡± the Zhao family¡¯s servant said. The Zhao family¡¯s butler, who was sitting in the carriage, only felt that the Jiang family sounded familiar, but he did not think much about it. In his eyes, Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family were just farmers who did hardbor. He would never be able to have any rtionship with the Zhao family in his life. Jiang Si was stunned. He opened his mouth and his shoulders trembled. It took him a lot of effort to hold back the smile on his face. He could feel the cold gazes of his ssmates burning up at this moment, so hot that they could burn his back! The Zhao family! Their family could actually have a rtionship with the Zhao family! He said impatiently, ¡°The Jiang family? I¡¯m from the Jiang family of Happy Vige.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re a member of the Jiang family? That¡¯s great, let¡¯s get on the carriage together.¡± The Zhao family¡¯s butler, who was sitting in the carriage, suddenly asked Jiang Si to sit in the carriage with him! There was another carriage behind their carriage, which was used to carry the gifts. Jiang Si straightened his back. He felt like he was in a dream tonight. First, he had walked home, then he had encountered a wild boar for no reason, and now he had connections with the Zhao family! All of this made him feel like he was dreaming. After that, Jiang Si¡¯s ssmates also got into the carriage with the gifts. The group of people drove toward Happy Vige. Jiang Si¡¯s ssmates looked at each other in the carriage, and the way they looked at Jiang Si had changed. What kind of existence was the Zhao family? The Zhao family itself was a marquis¡¯s mansion. Now, who did not know that Zhao Ruifeng was the emperor¡¯s favorite official? if it was not for his strange bad luck that made the emperor depressed, it was estimated that Zhao Ruifeng would be even more powerful! Some people even said that Zhao Ruifeng could have been further promoted, but the higher his official position, the closer he was to the emperor. The emperor was afraid of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck and did not dare to give him an official title. After all, even the Qi of a true dragon could not withstand Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck! Therefore, Zhao Ruifeng could only stand outside the door when he went to court. It was the first time in thousands of years that an official was treated like this! When Jiang Xi entered the vige, she caused a hugemotion. Everyone knew that the Jiang family had hunted a wild boar. It was so fat and strong. It was toote at night and the sky was too dark, so no one noticed that there was a person sitting on the wild boar. Everyone surrounded the wild boar and clicked their tongues in wonder. Someone even asked, ¡°Jiang Da, when are you going to kill your wild boar? If you need our help, just let us know. Our service is free, but you have to sell the wild boar meat to us at a lower price.¡± Some people asked, and some people went to tell each other, wanting to share the news with everyone. In the blink of an eye, the news of the Jiang family hunting a big wild boar had spread throughout the entire Happy Vige. It was also because of this big wild boar that the Jiang family had established an unshakeable position in the Happy Vige! Chapter 48 - Hurry Up and Get Out of Here

    Chapter 48: Hurry Up and Get Out of Here

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this time, Jiang Xi was sitting on the back of the wild boar. When she heard the vigers of the Happy Vige talking about killing the boar and dividing the meat, her eyes were filled with hostility. This was her wild boar, and no one could touch it! Fortunately, most of the people in the vige were already asleep. Taking advantage of the fact that no one had followed them yet, the second brother, Jiang Er, quickly closed the door with a nervous expression. If he sold this big wild boar, his marriage might be sessful! As soon as they entered the gate of the Jiang family¡¯s house, the wild boar squatted in a corner skillfully. It shrank in the corner, and its dark body was almost invisible in the night. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s raise a guard pig at home.¡± Jiang Xi said as she looked at Yang Fen, who was almost paralyzed with fear. Yang Fen¡¯s legs had already turned soft when she saw the wild boar entering the door. Her body was trembling. What a big wild boar! A big wild boar with long tusks that was still alive and not tied up! At this moment, the wild boar was lying in her yard, eyeing her covetously! Yang Fen¡¯s heart was about to copse. It was destined to be a restless night in Happy Vige. Many people who had just woken up saw a carriage with the Zhao family¡¯s logo driving toward the Jiang family before they could even see the Jiang family¡¯s big wild boar. ¡°Quickly go and call Jiang Guoyou. His son has struck it rich!¡± In the night, someone was running toward the Jiang family¡¯s house. Jiang Si jumped down from the carriage and reached out to help the Zhao family¡¯s butler. The butler nced at Jiang Si and felt that this kid was quite tactful. However, his face looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. ¡°Check the gifts. Be gentle and don¡¯t break anything.¡± The Zhao family¡¯s butler instructed. The servant agreed and quickly carried the gifts down. There was a smile on Jiang Si¡¯s face. He had talked to the Zhao family¡¯s butler several times in the carriage just now, and the Zhao family¡¯s butler had treated him very well. However, he was too happy to ask the Zhao family¡¯s butler why he had personally given his family a gift. Jiang Si was a little upset, but it was not a big deal. The Jiang family was all around him. If his family had any rtionship with the Zhao family, he would be the one to benefit in the end. Hearing that Jiang Si had returned, Yang Fen did not care about her fear anymore. She hurriedly opened the door and looked at Jiang Si a face full of heartache. ¡°Look at you, even if you have the pride of a schr, you can¡¯t trample on yourself like this. What time is it now, and you still have to recite poems all the way back? I¡¯m afraid your ssmates are also starving.¡± Jiang Si, who was about to ask Yang Fen, was stunned for a moment. The students beside him were also dumbfounded. When did they say that they were going to recite poems? Even if they wanted to recite poetry, there was no need to walk all the way here! They did not want to recite any poems anymore! These students were just about toe forward and greet Yang Fen, but they saw that Yang Fen, who was still smiling just now, suddenly changed her expression and her eyes burned with anger when her gaze fell behind them! ¡°You still dare toe to our house?!¡± Yang Fen shouted angrily. She looked at the butler of the Zhao family as if she had gone crazy. She was very fierce. Jiang Si was stunned for a moment, then he quickly pulled Yang Fen back.¡±Mom, what are you doing? This is the Zhao family¡¯s butler who came to deliver the Mid-Autumn Festival gifts to our family. Don¡¯t be so impolite.¡± Yang Fen lost her bnce and was pulled by Jiang Si, causing her to stagger and almost fall to the ground. At the same time, Jiang Da, who had heard the noise from the courtyard, came out as well, followed by Jiang Qi, Jiang Shan, and even Jiang Xi. Jiang Da asked Jiang Si, ¡± ¡°Fourth brother, do you know who this butler is?¡± Behind Jiang Da, Jiang Guoyou, who was holding the corner of the table as he walked, could still be vaguely seen, as well as his bursts of coughing. ¡°He¡¯s our enemy, our Jiang family¡¯s enemy! He¡¯s the one who injured our father! He¡¯s the one who teamed up with Yang Shaoqun to injure our father!¡± Jiang Shan also said sternly. He, who usually had a simple and honest face, was now angry. He was so angry that his hair was about to stand up. When the Zhao family¡¯s butler heard Jiang Da and Jiang Shan¡¯s words, there was a boom in his mind. He finally remembered. It was the Jiang family! Because of the matter between him and Yang Kun¡¯s wife, Chen Zhaodi, he naturally agreed when Yang Shaoqun came to himst time to fire the employees from the Jiang family. After all, he had made Yang Kun, Yang Shaoqun¡¯s son, a cuckold. Jiang Guoyou limped out of the house and said to the Zhao family¡¯s butler with a pale face, ¡°Hurry up and leave our house. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite. No matter what you give us, we don¡¯t want it.¡± Chapter 49 - Talking to the Piggy

    Chapter 49: Talking to the Piggy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Did you hear that? Get lost! Don¡¯t force me to do it!¡± Jiang Shan rolled up his sleeves and stared at the Zhao family¡¯s butler with a fierce look. The servant who hade with them did not expect to encounter such a situation. He quickly waved his hand and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. This is a Mid-Autumn gift from the Zhao family¡¯s Eldest Miss to Miss Jiang Xi. It has nothing to do with our butler. If you don¡¯t ept it, we won¡¯t be able to report back to the family.¡± He was a little nervous. Eldest Miss Zhao Yingying was fine, but Eldest Young Master Zhao Ruifeng was a very strict person. He knew that they would be punished for their ipetence. If the Eldest Young Master of the house frowned, everyone would be trembling in fear. ¡°To who?¡± Jiang Si raised his head and asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s for Miss Jiang Xi. Our Eldest Miss specifically said that she wants to give Miss Jiang a Mid-Autumn Festival gift. She also invited Miss Jiang Xi to visit the Zhao mansion if you have time. This servant usually served Zhao Ruifeng, so he naturally knew a lot of things. He also knew that Zhao Yingying had a good impression of Jiang Xi. The Zhao family¡¯s butler stood at the back. He had a bad feeling and his heart sank. The servant was still trying to persuade the Jiang family. ¡°We can talk about the misunderstanding between you and the butler again. I guess someone took advantage of the misunderstanding. However, this Mid-Autumn Festival gift was given to Miss Jiang Xi by the Eldest Miss. It has nothing to do with other matters.¡± The Zhao family¡¯s butler¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and he cursed Yang Shaoqun several times in his heart. He never thought that the Jiang family would actually have a rtionship with the Zhao family¡¯s Eldest Young Master and Eldest Miss. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk about it after the new year. Maybe there¡¯s really a misunderstanding. We¡¯ll find time to sit down and talk it out,¡± Jiang Si said in a deep voice. He nced at Yang Fen, and Yang Fen instantly swallowed all the resentment in her stomach. Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face turned purple as he listened, and he clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you all toe and give gifts today. Pleasee in and take a seat. I¡¯ve prepared wine at home, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Jiang Si invited the Zhao family¡¯s butler. The Jiang family¡¯s matters had always been under Jiang Si¡¯s control. After all, he was the only schr. When the other members of the Jiang family heard Jiang SI¡¯s words, their faces darkened. If Jiang Xi had not held Jiang Shan back, Jiang Shan¡¯s fist would have probably smashed over. Jiang Xi nced at Jiang Si silently and thought, ¡®He¡¯s here to give me something. What does it have to do with you?¡¯ Thinking of this, she turned to the side and said to the Zhao family¡¯s butler and servant with an indifferent expression. ¡°Move the things in, and you can leave after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Nonsense, since when is it your turn to speak in this house?!¡± Jiang Si scolded, and Yang Fen frowned as well. Hearing this, Jiang Xi looked up. Her dark eyes were unmoved, and they looked a little terrifying under the moonlight. She looked at Jiang Si and said, ¡°Is this for you? Can you make the decision? If it¡¯s not for you, what are you saying? Do these things have anything to do with you?¡± Damn it, the grass on the grave of those who dared to point fingers in front of her was already as tall as an elder¡¯s! ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯re presumptuous! How can you speak to me like this? ¡± Jiang Si had never been humiliated by anyone before, not to mention by his disdainful sister, Jiang Xi! He, who had always been proud and looked down on the Jiang family, was furious! If he could take this opportunity to befriend the Zhao family, he would have a bright future. However, what was Jiang Xi doing? Was she dragging him down? When the few students saw this, they looked at each other with embarrassed expressions. Upon hearing Jiang Si¡¯s words, Jiang Xi immediately became serious. She stood up straight with a serious look on her face. Anyone who knew her well would know that this meant that she was angry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you because I won¡¯t listen to you at all. However, I¡¯ll give you a chance to speak. You can talk to my piggy and see if it¡¯ll listen to your nonsense!¡± Jiang Xi kicked the door open with a loud bang in front of everyone¡¯s dumbfounded eyes. Yang Fen¡¯s heart skipped a beat in fear. Jiang Xi looked at the wild boar squatting inside the courtyard and said seriously, ¡°Come, piggy, have a good chat with them. Let them go after you¡¯re done.¡± Her expression was too serious, so serious that one could not help but wonder if she was mentally okay. Jiang Si and the others, who had finally gotten rid of the wild boar, once again saw the familiar fangs of the wild boar. The awkward situation from before was repeated. Jiang Si¡¯s ssmates broke down. Who could tell them what had happened? Why did they still have to face the threat of the wild boar after so many twists and turns? Chapter 50 - Spending the Mid-Autumn Festival With the Wild Boar

    Chapter 50: Spending the Mid-Autumn Festival With the Wild Boar

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was silence in front of the Jiang family¡¯s gate, and Jiang Si felt terrible. The wild boar seemed to have understood Jiang Xi¡¯s words and slowly stood up. Its bean-like eyes looked at them affectionately, and Jiang Si and the others instantly felt their legs go weak! ¡°Jiang Xi, don¡¯t mess around. Jiang Si is your brother, and they¡¯re our guests. Let that animal¡­, ¡± Yang Fen tried to persuade Jiang Xi. However, Jiang Xi waved her hand and interrupted Yang Fen, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell me. Go tell my piggy.¡± Coincidentally, the wild boar¡¯s eyes fell on Yang Fen. With its fangs shing fiercely, Yang Fen¡¯s legs trembled and she fell to the ground. Was their family going to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with a wild boar? Jiang Si had celebrated Mid-Autumn Festival for all these years, but today was destined to be the most unforgettable one. Once, he was the hope of the Jiang family. Even Jiang Guoyou, the head of the Jiang family, had to provide for him. He would rather let the whole family eat rice husks and vegetables to satisfy Jiang Si. Jiang Guoyou had suffered all his life and often said that he wanted to provide for a schr and then help the other children of the Jiang family. In this era, most families had to sell everything they had to support a schr, and the schr who was supported had the obligation and responsibility to help his siblings because he took up the family¡¯s resources. Jiang Si was the most talented child in the Jiang family, but only in the Jiang family. He had a superior status in the Jiang family because his talent surpassed the others. As he grew older, his words carried more and more weight in the Jiang family. For example, he had single-handedly arranged Jiang Xi¡¯s third marriage. He also said something to Jiang Xi that he should not have said. Yang Fen was also aware of this, but Yang Fen¡¯s love for Jiang Xi depended on the situation. If it really involved the future of Jiang Si, things would immediately be clear. It was true that the Jiang family doted on Jiang Xi and did not allow her to do any farm work, but it was also true that Jiang Xi, their daughter, had to give in in front of her son. There were many parents like this in modern society, but Jiang Xi scoffed at them. ¡°Jiang Xi, your fourth brother is a schr and his body is weak. He will catch a cold if he is exposed to the cold wind for a night. Don¡¯t be angry with him. Your fourth brother¡¯s ssmates are still outside. What will we do if something happens to them? ¡± Yang Fen still wanted to persuade Jiang Xi, but Jiang Xi nced at his third brother, Jiang Shan. Jiang Shan usually looked simple and honest, but he was very smart at critical moments. He grabbed Yang Fen¡¯s arm and dragged her into the courtyard. The door was mmed shut, and the innocent Jiang Si and his ssmates cursed in their minds. ¡®What a strange night!¡¯ ¡°Jiang Xi! You¡¯ll have to get married sooner orter, and you¡¯ll have to rely on your brothers to support you in the future. Your fourth brother, Jiang Si, is the most promising one, so why are you going against him now? Hurry up and get the wild boar away. Let your fourth brother in and apologize to him properly. Your fourth brother will forgive you.¡± It was already cold in August. However, Yang Fen was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. She looked at the wild boar guarding the gate of the courtyard and did not dare to go out and open the gate to let Jiang Si and the others in. She could only keep persuading Jiang Xi. Jiang Guoyou stood in the room. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but under Jiang Xi¡¯s calm gaze, he did not dare to say anything. ¡°Who do you think can back me up?¡± Jiang Xi looked at Yang Fen coldly and asked. The director of the mental hospital had said the same thing to her when she first went there. He said that he had the final say in this mental hospital. Then, of course, she took more than 20 mental patients to strip the director of his clothes and throw them into the fountain to wash. She stood by the side and calmly asked the director who had the final say in this mental hospital. Yang Fen suddenly shivered when she met Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jiang Si was the one who arranged my third marriage, right? What nonsense was he spouting?¡± Jiang Xi could never forget that scene in the original owner¡¯s mind. Although she was not very smart, she was very clear about what she loved and hated. After her engagement with the Du family was called off, Jiang Si secretly asked her to give herself to Du Lin so that she could keep him using her body. After she rejected him, she was even ridiculed by Jiang Si. Yang Fen had definitely heard their conversation at that time, but she had always followed Jiang Si¡¯s lead and naturally did not say anything. ¡°Your fourth brother has made a mistake, but he had wanted to introduce you to a good marriage. I¡¯ve already exined it to you several times. Don¡¯t mention this again in the future. Your fourth brother is about to take his exams, so don¡¯t bother him with such things.¡± Yang Fen was a little annoyed. Chapter 51 - Feeding the Pig

    Chapter 51: Feeding the Pig

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Xi nced at Yang Fen. Jiang Shan, who was behind them, frowned and asked, ¡°Jiang Xi, what did fourth brother say to you? Don¡¯t bother with him, he¡¯s just a person who doesn¡¯t do anything. No matter what he says, you can just take it as a fart!¡± Jiang Shan looked down on Jiang Si. Jiang Si did not know how to do anything except study. Their family was almost going bankrupt from providing for his education. ¡°My engagements have been called off three times. Jiang Si even embezzled my money for hanging and should return it to me. If he doesn¡¯t return the money to me within three days, I¡¯ll make him marry a wild boar!¡± After Jiang Xi finished speaking to Yang Fen, she took Jiang Shan to move all the gifts from the Zhao family into her room, leaving nothing outside. ¡°Jiang Xi, who gave you the courage to¡­¡± Before Yang Fen could finish her words, Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes swept over her, and all her words were stuck in her throat. Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying ¡®if you say one more word, I¡¯ll let you live with a wild boar¡¯. After sessfully making Yang Fen shut up, Jiang Xi sat down at the dining table decisively. He pped his hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Jiang Shan did not hesitate at all. He picked up the bowl and began to scoop rice. Jiang Xi¡¯s imposing manner, which had been trained in the mental hospital, was not something that the Jiang family could resist at all. Especially when she nced at them, they sat down in unison and did not even have the slightest intention to resist. On the dining table was steaming red braised rabbit meat with wild mushrooms picked up from the mountains. There were also sauced pig trotters bought from the town. The pig trotters were red and covered with sauce, looking particrly appetizing. Jiang Xi picked one up with his bare hands and gnawed on it until his mouth was full of oil. Just as Yang Fen was about to say that she would leave some for Jiang Si, she heard Jiang Xi say, ¡°Eat them all. If you can¡¯t finish them, give them to piggy.¡± Jiang Guoyou, Jiang Da, and the others looked at each other and felt a chill run down their spines. They did not know if it was a psychological effect, but when Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes swept over them, they actually listened to her words uncontrobly and did not dare to refute her at all. Little did they know that when Jiang Xi was angry, she could even make others listen to whatever she said! The Jiang family was eerily quiet that night. After dinner, only Jiang Xi was in the mood to admire the moon. She even opened the door of the courtyard and gave the remaining food to the wild boar under Jiang Si¡¯s angry gaze! The Zhao family¡¯s butler¡¯s expression was gloomy. He had a feeling that he had kicked offended the wrong person this time. His gaze fell on the huge wild boar, and he was thinking about how to deal with it. Otherwise, with the wild boar staring at them, they would not dare to move. ¡°This sister of yours is quite strong. A little girl actually dares to give a schr like you a bad attitude.¡± The butler of the Zhao family added fuel to the fire at the right time, making Jiang Si even more furious. Jiang Si gritted his teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t let Jiang Xi off!¡± As the wild boar ate its food, it turned around and farted stupidly. It even swept its tail and pooped, which happened tond in front of Jiang Si and Butler Zhao. ¡°Even a wild boar like it didn¡¯t believe the words of these two people!¡± The next morning, the wild boar swayed its huge body and entered the house to sleep. Without the wild boar¡¯s watch, the few schrs got into the Zhao family¡¯s carriage and ran away. Jiang Si did not leave. Instead, he followed the wild boar into the house. As soon as Jiang Xi got out of bed, she was called over by Jiang Guoyou. The injury on Jiang Guoyou¡¯s leg had not healed yet. He was lying on the bed and waving at Jiang Xi. The other members of the Jiang family stood aside. ¡°Jiang Xi,e here.¡± Jiang Guoyou handed a pair of chopsticks to Jiang Xi, who looked at Jiang Guoyou in confusion. Jiang Si, who was standing beside him, understood the meaning of Jiang Guoyou¡¯s action. A sneer shed in his eyes, but he remained calm. ¡°Break this chopstick.¡± Jiang Guoyou said to Jiang Xi. He had learned this method from a teacher. Fortunately, Jiang Guoyou¡¯s mother had sent him to school to study for a few years before she died, so he had a way to educate Jiang Xi. Although Jiang Xi did not know what was going on, she still gently broke the chopsticks, and they broke easily. Jiang Guoyou took three more chopsticks and handed them to Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi broke them again. There was a smile on Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face. He loved his youngest daughter the most. He also understood that he was no longer the head of the family now that his leg was broken. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect Jiang Xi in the future. Jiang Xi would still rely on his elder brothers in the future. If there was a conflict with his elder brothers, Jiang Xi would be at a disadvantage in the future. Chapter 52 - The Whole Family Is Crazy!

    Chapter 52: The Whole Family Is Crazy!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Guoyou took out another bundle of chopsticks and handed it to Jiang Xi. There were many chopsticks in this bundle, and Jiang Xi had to use two hands to hold them. Jiang Si snorted coldly at the side.¡¯You finally know that you have to teach Jiang Xi that siblings have to work together?¡¯ Did he want Jiang Xi to understand that she could only depend on Jiang Si to survive? Jiang Guoyou was lying on the bed, already fantasizing about how he would tell Jiang Xi that siblings should be united after she could not break the chopsticks. After all, one person¡¯s strength was limited, and he had to get along well with his brothers. Jiang Xi, who was holding arge bundle of chopsticks, understood that Jiang Guoyou still wanted her to break the chopsticks. After breaking all the chopsticks, Jiang Xi¡¯s patience gradually disappeared. She looked at Jiang Guoyou and asked, ¡°What exactly do you want to do? just say it directly. Do we have a lot of chopsticks at home? You¡¯re so wasteful.¡± She frowned, thinking that the Jiang family was crazy. A group of people surrounded her and watched her break the chopsticks. Jiang Guoyou looked at the broken chopsticks on the ground and froze instantly. Even the smile on Jiang Si¡¯s face froze. What happened to the lesson for Jiang Xi? Jiang Guoyou immediately sat up, his eyes wide open and his hands trembling. ¡°Old Jiang!¡± Yang Fen cried out in panic. She turned around and saw that Jiang Guoyou had fainted from anger! As the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Guoyou fainted from anger on the second day of the Mid-Autumn Festival. The Jiang family had four sons and one daughter. Although there was no elder in the vige to help them, Jiang Guoyou had raised the entire family by himself. Although life was a little poor, he had a schr in his family. This was something that Jiang Guoyou was most proud of. However, he had actually suffered a loss because of Jiang Xi! Jiang Xi¡¯s marriage had not been smooth, but with Jiang Xi¡¯s temper¡­ Jiang Xi has been too outrageous recently. When Jiang Si would be sessful in the future, it would be easier for Jiang Xi to find a partner with his support. Those who broke off the engagement would not dare to talk nonsense outside. However, Jiang Xi is different. Instead of currying favor with Jiang Si, she even asked him to return her thepensation money that she obtained from her broken engagements. Yang Fenined to Jiang Guoyou as she wiped his body. There was some displeasure between her eyebrows. Jiang Si was Yang Fen¡¯s most beloved son. Due to Jiang Si, which family in Happy Vige would not envy her? ¡°Madam Yang, do you want to kill your big wild boar? Someone in town heard the news and came to collect the wild boar meat early in the morning!¡± A woman shouted from outside the door. Yang Fen heard the sound and hurried out. After sshing the water in the basin on the ground, she wiped her hands on her apron and then looked out of the door. ¡°Madam Yang, your family¡¯s Jiang Si is really promising. Last night, we saw the Zhao family from the town pulling a big carriage to give Jiang Si gifts. Jiang Si even got out of the Zhao family¡¯s carriage. Your Jiang Si is really promising!¡± Madam Wang gave Yang Fen a thumbs up. Behind her, there was a blushing little girl. The few women who came with Madam Wang saw the little girl¡¯s appearance, the corners of their mouths twitched, and their hearts were also moved. Seeing this scene from the room, Jiang Er was secretly happy. Since ancient times, things had always been done in order. Now that the eldest Jiang Da had married a wife, it should be his turn, right? ¡°Did the Zhao family send these things? I¡¯ve seen that roll of cloth in the tailor¡¯s shop, and it costs a lot of money. It¡¯s worth a month of our living expenses. I don¡¯t know what your Jiang Si did to catch the Zhao family¡¯s attention,¡± Another woman said eagerly. Who in this town didn¡¯t know about the existence of the Zhao family? Every winter, the Zhao family would give porridge and clothes, and their reputation was very good. In addition to the news of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck, the Zhao family¡¯s charitable acts have also known to everyone. The corners of Yang Fen¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at the things at the foot of the wall and did not dare to touch them. There was no other reason than that Jiang Xi had put all the things next to the big wild boar. She felt that it was not safe to put them in her room! ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me. How can I bear such a bigpliment?¡± Jiang Si hade out of his room at some point, and he did not exin that the Zhao family¡¯s gifts were actually for Jiang Xi. Instead, he instructed Yang Fen, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t we have some desserts at home? Let¡¯s give some to the aunties.¡± Yang Fen clenched her fists. She nced at the pile of gifts but did not dare to take them. She could only take out the desserts she had collected in advancest night and give them to the women. She was very reluctant to part with them. She had nned to secretly give these desserts to her family as an apology. However, since Jiang Si had spoken, she did not dare to say anything even if she was reluctant. Chapter 53 - I’ll Give Them to You

    Chapter 53: I¡¯ll Give Them to You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the women received the desserts, they could not stop smiling. ¡°We knew that Jiang Si is the most promising. When your family gave birth to several sons in a row, we could tell at a nce that Jiang Si was different from the rest. He was born to study.¡± Several women took the things and fought to say good things one by one. Yang Fen smiled when she heard this, but Jiang Zhi snorted coldly in the room. The whole family tightened their belts to let Jiang si study, how could Jiang Si not be good? ¡°Dad was waiting for you guys toe and spend the Mid-Autumn Festival together yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you guyse? He made us wait for an entire night.¡± The person who spoke outside the door was someone from the Jiang family¡¯s old residence. Her name was Tian Hong, and she could be considered Jiang Guoyou¡¯s younger brother¡¯s wife. The Jiang family was not considered prosperous. JiangGguoyou¡¯s younger sister had long been married off. At the old residence were Jiang Guoyou¡¯s father and stepmother, as well as a few sons that his stepmothers had given birth to. However, they had never been close to Jiang Guoyou. When the family moved out, Jiang Guoyou left the family with almost nothing. Tian Hong had probablye to the Jiang family now because she had heard the news that the butler of the Zhao family had given the Jiang family gifts and wanted to take advantage of it. ¡°Mother! There¡¯s a rabbit, look, there are two rabbits!¡± A girl¡¯s voice cried out in surprise. Before Yang Fen could speak, she ran over and held the two rabbits in her arms. Although the rabbits were not big, they were enough for two meals. Jiang Lin was 11 years old this year, but she ate until she was chubby. Other children were chubby and cute, but Jiang Lin was just chubby. Jiang Lin used to bully Jiang Xi, and the original owner of this body had been beaten up by her many times. ¡°Jiang Lin, hurry up and thank your aunt. Take these two bunnies back and I¡¯ll raise them for you. Your grandma also has a litter of rabbits at home, and there are more than ten rabbits in the litter.¡± Tian Hong smiled and instantly blocked Yang Fen¡¯s unspoken words. Jiang Lin¡¯s grandmother only allowed them to kill one rabbit during the new year. On normal days, no one was allowed to even touch it. ¡°If Sister Jiang Lin likes them, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Jiang Si frowned. However, the first thing he said was to give the rabbits away. Of course, he had no idea that the two rabbits belonged to Jiang Xi. He must be tired of living if he dared to touch Jiang Xi¡¯s things! Jiang Xi stood silently at the door and stared at the rabbits without saying a word. However, the gloomy aura around her made everyone notice her. Jiang Si shivered as he recalled the scene where Jiang Xi pointed at the wild boar and asked him to talk to it. The wild boar next to her, for some reason, seemed to know what she was thinking. It raised its head and looked at Jiang Si, which sent a chill down Jiang Si¡¯s back. ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯re so scary. You don¡¯t even make a sound when you walk. By the way, I have an unmarried nephew. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s excellent in every way, but he¡¯s a little older.¡± Tian Hong said with a smile. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you marry your daughter to him?¡± Jiang Xi did not even bother to move her eyes. Her words silenced Tian Hong, and the women around her who were watching the show also burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Anyway, father asked you toe to the old house tonight. I¡¯ll take the rabbits first.¡± Tian Hong¡¯s eyes swept across the pile of gifts next to the wild boar. Then, she left with Jiang Lin, but she was thinking about how to get those gifts. Although they had separated from the family, Jiang Guoyou was still very soft-hearted toward his father. Jiang Guoyou was also the head of the family. As long as he agreed, those things would belong to them. Tian Hong thought happily. She did not expect that the position of the head of the Jiang family would change so soon. ¡°Yang Fen, tell your Jiang Guoyou to keep his mouth shut. Don¡¯t always give all the good things to the people from the old residence. You still have a son and daughter who are not married yet.¡± A few women at the door kindly reminded Yang Fen, and Yang Fen nodded to show that she understood. After sending the women away, Yang Fen thought to herself that she should ask Jiang Guoyou to keep his mouth shut. They would not even be able to touch the things that the Zhao family had sent! Thinking of this, Yang Fen nced at Jiang Xi and saw that she was looking gloomily into the distance, in the direction where she had disappeared. After a short while, Jiang Xi looked away and said to Jiang Shan, ¡°Third brother, can you get me a big rabbit cage? our rabbit is about to spread its branches and leaves.¡± In the evening, Jiang Xi¡¯s family was ready to go to the old house. Since the separation, the two sides had basically not contacted each other. Except for visiting each other during New Year¡¯s and festivals, they did not disturb each other most of the time. Chapter 54 - Jiang Xi Is Very Filial

    Chapter 54: Jiang Xi Is Very Filial

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The people from the old residence were afraid that Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family would ask them for things. Although Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family was poor, they were ambitious and refused to bow their heads to the old residence. Among Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family, only JiangGguoyou had some affection for the old residence. The others wished they could cut off all contact with the old residence. ¡°I¡¯d better bring the chicken at home. It¡¯s rare to go to the old residence.¡± Jiang Guoyou looked at Yang Fen and said with an unnatural expression. ¡°Jiang Lin just took two rabbits at noon. We also took a lot of desserts this time. It¡¯s more than enough.¡± Yang Fen frowned. Ever since Jiang Guoyou had broken his leg and lost the ability to work, her attitude toward him had be less friendly. Jiang Guoyou did not say anything, and there was a bit of disappointment between his brows. ¡°Bring them along.¡± Jiang Xi suddenly said. The two chickens at home looked too lonely, and it would be good to bring them over. Thinking of this, Jiang Xi said to Jiang Shan, ¡°Third brother, if you have time, expand the chicken cage a little.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xi put a lot of delicious food in her pocket. Some of them were even wrapped in lotus leaves. The fragrance of the food could be vaguely smelled. It was lotus leaf chicken. These foods were all sent by the Zhao family. Jiang Guoyou nodded when he heard Jiang Xi¡¯s words. He thought that Jiang Xi was taking these things to show filial piety to her grandfather and step-grandmother and felt a little relieved. However, seeing that Jiang Xi was putting so much food in her pockets he stopped her. ¡°Jiang Xi, that¡¯s enough. Your grandfather can¡¯t eat so much. Your grandfather is very happy that you have such kind intentions. Leave the rest of the food for your fourth brother to take to school. It¡¯s time to give gifts to the teachers during the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± Jiang Xi was stunned. Filial to her grandfather? Why should she be filial to her grandfather? However, following Jiang Guoyou¡¯s words, she quickly threw the matter of her grandfather to the back of her mind and said to Jiang Si, ¡°When will fourth brother return the money he owes me? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to pass the exam if you use your sister¡¯s money to take the exam. ¡± Jiang Si snorted coldly and ignored Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi was a one-track-minded person. In the past, those people had tried to take advantage of Jiang Xi¡¯s power, but Jiang Xi had dealt with them one by one. Now that she had turned over a new leaf, her character had not changed at all. It was impossible for her to be taken advantage of! Let alone taking her money, no one could even think about taking the wind that blows by her side! Yang Fen¡¯s face darkened. Jiang Si was now her greatest support, but Jiang Xi actually wanted to destroy Jiang Si? Jiang Xi was getting more and more out of hand. If Jiang Si became sessful, as his sister, she would also benefit from him, right? Thus, the Jiang family was silent. The vigers of the Happy Vige found it strange. The Jiang family was usually very united. The four sons each carried out their own duties, except for the youngest daughter, Jiang Xi, who did not do anything and had a strange temper. However, outsiders did not know that although Jiang Xi seemed to be favored, she did not get a single cent of the money she had gotten from her broken engagements and hanging herself! The Jiang family¡¯s old resiidece was on the east side of the vige, which was the closest to the ancestral hall. At this moment, several old men were sitting there and talking. ¡°I think the Chen family is not bad. Their sons are obedient, their daughters-inw are harmonious together, and their daughters are well-behaved and virtuous. If we choose the Chen family¡¯s sons, we can also benefit the Happy Vige in the future.¡± ¡°No, the Chen family is not well-off. I think the kid from the Zhong family is not bad. He has the style of a vige chief, and his family is well-off. He has a lot ofnd and has some experience in managing the Happy Vige. ¡°Sigh, there are still two to three months until the next vige chief election. No matter what we say, it¡¯s all in vain. When the timees, the whole vige will vote and we¡¯ll definitely get a good vige chief.¡± Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family greeted the old man who was talking at the side of the ancestral hall and continued to walk forward. Jiang Shan, who was one step behind Jiang Xi, whispered in her ear, ¡°I heard that the vige chief of Happy Vige is getting old and wants to choose the next vige chief. After the election is done, we have to report it to the government so that the new vige chief will have an official status. I heard rumors that our second uncle is also nning to participate in the vige chief election.¡± A few years ago, the higher-ups changed the rules. In the past, the vige chief was appointed, but the appointed vige chief did not know the affairs of the vige and often made mistakes. Later, it was changed to an election in each vige, and it was an anonymous election. This practice greatly promoted the development of the vige. Over time, the election of the vige chief was done once every ten years, and one was not allowed to participate after the age of 60. The vige chief of Happy Vige was 60 years old this year, which meant that there was going to be a new vige chief. Chapter 55 - Snatching Food From Jiang Xi?

    Chapter 55: Snatching Food From Jiang Xi?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The second uncle of the Jiang family was the son of Jiang Xi¡¯s stepmother after she married into the family. Her stepmother had three sons in total. Due to her sons¡¯ support, even the Old Master of the Jiang family did not dare to speak harshly to her in the Jiang family¡¯s old residence. Vige chief? Jiang Xi blinked, but she did not take it to heart. She used to be the invisible director of Zhoushan Mental Hospital. She had already experienced the joy of being a leader, so she had no interest in being the vige chief. While they were talking, the Jiang family had already arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s old residence. The chirping of chickens could be heard from the old house. A group of hens had justid eggs and were ttering for food. ¡°Grandma, little brother said he wanted to eat steamed eggs. We just picked up seven eggs today, why don¡¯t we steam two for him? With two more drops of sesame oil¡­¡±Jiang Xi¡¯s family entered the door and saw Jiang Lin talking to an olddy with a thin face but sharp eyes. ¡°All you know is to eat! Hurry up and go harvest some wild grass to feed my rabbits. If my rabbits are hungry, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Seeing someonee in, the olddy quickly scolded Jiang Lin and then quickly hid the eggs. When Jiang Guoyou saw this, heughed bitterly. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re here. Come in and have dinner. I wanted to go over and have a gathering with you guys yesterday, but I heard that you had an important guest at home, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I just happened to go to town to buy some wine and food today. Big brother,e in quickly.¡± Jiang Guoan enthusiastically pulled Jiang Guoyou into the house. Jiang Guoan was the second uncle of the Jiang family who wanted to participate in this year¡¯s vige chief election. ¡°Why did you bring so many things when you¡¯re already here? These are all gifts from the Zhao family, right? You guys are too polite.¡± Tian Hong quickly took the bag from Yang Fen¡¯s hand, but before she could open it, it was taken away by the Old Madam of the Jiang family. The corners of Tian Hong¡¯s mouth twitched. She was a little unhappy. She was Zhou Guoan¡¯s wife and usually had the air of the vige chief¡¯s wife. ¡°Jiang Si,e in and eat. Your grandfather has been waiting for you for a long time. When Zhang Qin saw Jiang Si, her eyes lit up and she enthusiastically pulled him into the house. The Jiang family¡¯s sons took their seats one by one, but Jiang Xi was stopped.¡±You girls, go next door. Don¡¯t get involved in the men¡¯s drinking and eating.¡± Jiang Xi looked into the house and saw that the main house was full of men. The dining table was full of wine and food, and a tall and thin old man was sitting at the head of the table. There was a small table in the side room where the girls of the Jiang family were sitting. The Old Madam of the Jiang family was also sitting there with her eyes narrowed. Jiang Xi turned around and entered the side room to find a random seat. The Old Madam of the Jiang family gave her a dissatisfied look. ¡°Is that a seat you can sit in? What¡¯s with the girl¡¯s behavior? Hurry up and go to the kitchen to help serve the dishes. No wonder you can¡¯t get married.¡± Tian Hong frowned and shouted at Jiang Xi. ¡°You married well to such a family. No wonder you didn¡¯t eat at the table.¡± Jiang Xi did not even look at Tian Hong. ¡°How could you speak to my mother like that!¡± Jiang Lin took advantage of her strong appearance and snatched Jiang Xi¡¯s bowl and chopsticks. She even looked at Jiang Xi smugly. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to eat without your bowl and chopsticks. Just watch us eat!¡± Yang Fen was helping out in the kitchen.She thought that Jiang Xi would be as obedient as before, not saying a word or resisting. Although Jiang Xi was as obedient as he used to be, she still took out the lotus leaf chicken in front of everyone. The fragrance of the lotus leaf chicken made it difficult for everyone to swallow when they looked at the table full of food. The Old Madam of the Jiang family looked very pale as if she was constipated. Jiang Xi, that wretched girl, had actually brought her own food when she came to their house as a guest?! ¡°I never eat pig feed.¡± Jiang Xi nced at the food on the table and said, ¡°These things are for my little piggy.¡± Jiang Lin was so jealous that her eyes turned red. She quickly reached out to the lotus leaf chicken. Jiang Xi was not slow either. She hit the back of Jiang Lin¡¯s hand with a loud smack, and the back of her hand turned red. ¡°Sob, sob, sob!¡± Jiang Lin burst into tears. The old residence was supposed to maintain a superficial harmony. However, Jiang Xi hit Jiang Lin until the back of her hand was red and swollen. Jiang Lin¡¯s wailing attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When they looked over, they saw Jiang Xi holding an oily lotus leaf chicken in one hand and gnawing on a chicken leg in the other. ¡°Father, father, Jiang Xi hit me. I just wanted to give a chicken leg to grandma, but Jiang Xi hit me.¡± Jiang Lin was crying andining to Jiang Guoan. At this time, Yang Fen came out of the kitchen with dishes and had no idea what had happened. Chapter 56 - I’ll Let You Eat Them All

    Chapter 56: I¡¯ll Let You Eat Them All

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but your Jiang Xi really needs to be taught a good lesson. She¡¯s already broken off the engagement three times. If she can¡¯t get married, it¡¯ll affect the reputation of our grandchildren. If you don¡¯t teach her a good lesson, you¡¯ll be the one who will be criticized in the future. My Jiang Lin only wants to be filial to her elders and give her grandmother a piece of meat, but your Jiang Xi is so cowardly.¡± Tian Hong looked at Jiang Xi as if she was hopeless. Tian Hong¡¯s words were harsh, and Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t me me for speaking out of turn. Although we have the same father but different mothers, we are still biological brothers. Your family¡¯s Jiang Si will have great prospects in the future. If this were to spread around and your family is known for being unfilial, I¡¯ll be displeased,¡± Jiang Guoan said unhurriedly after he had settled down. Jiang Si immediately looked up at Jiang Xi, a sh of disgust in his eyes. ¡°Jiang Xi, give these to grandma. Pick out some good gifts from the Zhao family yesterday and give them to grandpa and grandma.¡± Yang Fen spoke before Jiang Guoyou. The Zhao family had given such a grand gift yesterday, and the news had probably spread in the vige. If the Old Master of the Jiang family told the outside world anything, it would definitely be detrimental to the Jiang Si in the future. Being unfilial was a serious crime in this world. Jiang Xi finished a chicken leg in silence and did not say a word. She watched as Yang Fen and the others made the decision for her, and she acted as if it was only natural. ¡°We¡¯re all family, so don¡¯t be too polite. Just take something you don¡¯t want and stuff the mouths of outsiders. However, you¡¯ve really spoiled Jiang Xi by giving her so many things.¡± The corners of Old Madam Jiang¡¯s mouth twitched, and she was still shamelessly trying to be polite. Jiang Xi looked at Old Madam Jiang in a daze. Jiang Guoan smiled. The Zhao family had sent him good things. He did not know what kind of luck Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family had to be able to win the Zhao family¡¯s favor. Jiang Guoan was both jealous and proud. He was preparing to run for the position of the vige chief. If he could get close to the Zhao family, the position of vige chief would most likely be in his hands. At this moment, Jiang Xi suddenly raised her head and nced at Jiang Guoan. She seemed to have sensed Jiang Guoan¡¯s thoughts and could not help butin. How could he be the vige chief with such a stupid look? How could he lead the vige? He was not even as good as her little wild boar. Jiang Guoan would be worse than her as the vige chief! The others did not know what Jiang Xi was thinking. They all stared at Jiang Xi as if to say, ¡°Why are you so insensible? For the future of your fourth brother, Jiang Si, hurry up and show some respect.¡± Although Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family did not have a good rtionship with the people from the old residence, they would maintain a superficial harmony when it came to the reputation of the Jiang Si. However, Jiang Shan was one-track-minded. ¡°What does it have to do with Jiang Xi? The gifts from the Zhao family are all for Jiang Xi and Jiang Xi¡¯s own. If Jiang Si wants to be filial, he went to buy his own things as gifts. Why would he take Jiang Xi¡¯s things?¡± Jiang Shan touched the back of his head, looking puzzled. ¡°Besides, Jiang Si still owes Jiang Xi a lot of money. He hasn¡¯t paid back the money that Jiang Xi got when her engagements were canceled, and now he wants to ask Jiang Xi for something. Won¡¯t he owe more and more money? ¡± Jiang Xi pursed her lips and gave Jiang Shan a thumbs up in her heart. ¡®Third brother is awesome!¡¯ ¡°Jiang Shan, don¡¯t talk so much. Jiang Xi is your younger sister. What¡¯s wrong with a younger sister helping her elder brother? Jiang Xi will still need your help in the future. Don¡¯t you agree, Jiang Xi?¡± Jiang Guoyou quickly said. Although Jiang Guoyou had not received any favor from the old residence over the years, he still had some respect for his father in his heart. Even if the dowry left behind by his mother had been taken by his stepmother, and he had been kicked out of the family with nothing when he separated from the family, the blood rtionship was still connected to him. It was impossible for it to really be severed. Jiang Guoyou was thinking about the friendship between the two families, while Yang Fen was thinking about the reputation of Jiang Si. Jiang Xi¡¯s dark eyes darted around as the number of chicken bones in her hand increased. The people in the room were not of one mind, but they had joined forces to force a fragile girl like her to hang herself three times for their own interests. They were really shameless. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said to just give the things we don¡¯t like as gifts, then I¡¯ll give this to you!¡± After saying that, Jiang Xi quickly grabbed the chicken bone and stuffed it into the mouth of the Old Madam of the Jiang family. She even threw it in with all her might and said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the chicken bones, so you must finish them.¡± She spoke with a serious and ferocious expression. If people who were familiar with Jiang Xi were here, they would definitely get run as far as possible, because this was a sign that Jiang Xi was about to get angry. Chapter 57 - The Wild Boar Saves the Beauty!

    Chapter 57: The Wild Boar Saves the Beauty!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Go ahead and eat, don¡¯t you want it? Eat it! Didn¡¯t you say that I have a cheap life and don¡¯t even deserve to eat an egg?¡± Jiang Xi stuffed the chicken bones into Old Madam Jiang¡¯s mouth with all her might. Caught off guard, Old Madam Jiang was stuffed with several bones by Jiang Xi, and her face turned red from choking. ¡°Argh! Help! Help! You damn girl!¡± Old Madam Jiang¡¯s scream woke up the stunned crowd. ¡°Jiang Xi, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Jiang Xi, are you crazy?¡± In an instant, everyone rushed forward to pull Jiang Xi away in horror. Someone used too much strength, and when they pulled Jiang Xi away, there was a crack, as if something had broken. ¡°Argh! Grandma, your teeth¡­¡± Jiang Lin covered her mouth, her eyes filled with horror. There was a big ck hole in the mouth of Old Madam Jiang. Then, she looked at the culprit, Jiang Xi, and saw that he was holding Qianqian in his hand. Jiang Guoyou¡¯s temples were throbbing. ¡°Ah, I grabbed it wrongly. I was grabbing the bone. Why did I break her teeth? ¡± Jiang Xi scratched her head in confusion. Yes, Old Madam Jiang¡¯s teeth had been broken by force! Three of her teeth were broken from the middle, leaving only ayer of uneven roots. Eating would probably be more painful than not having any teeth! Old Madam Jiang gasped and almost fainted from the pain! ¡°Jiang Xi, how dare you?! Do you still have any respect for your elders? If your parents don¡¯t educate you today, I, as your second uncle, will educate you properly!¡± Jiang Guoan was furious. He did not even take Jiang Guoyou seriously, let alone Jiang Xi. So, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward and beat Jiang Xi up. Jiang Shan was about to stop Jiang Guoan, but he suddenly heard a familiar sound. ¡°Why does the ground seem to be shaking?¡± Jiang Lin covered her head, thinking that she was hallucinating. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a bang outside, and the courtyard door was mmed open. Before the group could see clearly, they saw a ck thing rush over and rush in Jiang Guoan¡¯s direction. Jiang Guoan screamed, and with a piercing sound, he was lifted up by the wild boar and thrown onto the house beam. His clothes were almost hanging on the wild boar¡¯s fangs. Jiang Guoan lowered his head and looked into the frightened eyes of the entire room. The Jiang family¡¯s old residence was eerily quiet. The group of people under the beam looked up at the naked Jiang Guoan, who looked like he had nothing to live for, and his mind was nk. Old Madam Jiang¡¯s heart was trembling. She had given birth to three sons, and the three sons had given birth to two grandsons for and a granddaughter. Now, all six children were looking at the beam with pale faces, and the three daughters-inw were still in a daze. The wild boar flicked its shiny ck fur and ate the leftovers of the dinner at the table by itself, making a constant puffing sound. ¡°Wild boar!¡± Old Master Jiang was so scared that he almost passed out! However, he might as well have just fainted! The boar¡¯s butt was right in front of the Jiang family¡¯s old man¡¯s face, and its tail was right at the tip of his nose, he could even smell a strong smell of pig¡¯s poop! ¡°Men! Quickly save my son!¡± Old Madam Jiang was so angry that her scalp went numb. She did not dare to shout. If today¡¯s incident were to be known, the Jiang family¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Tian Hong¡¯s face was deathly pale. She trembled as she pointed at Jiang Xi, who had her head lowered and was munching on the lotus leaf chicken and glutinous rice. She could not say a word. The beams of the house were very high, and Jiang Shan was best at climbing, but he refused to help Jiang Guoan. In the end, he could only order Jiang Guoan¡¯s two younger brothers around. It was not easy to get Jiang Guoan off. Jiang Guoan¡¯s face was no longer as arrogant as when he had entered the room. After all, he had been naked in front of everyone. ¡°Jiang Guoyou, isn¡¯t this the wild boar that your family brought over yesterday? What are your intentions?!¡± Jiang Guoan hurriedly put on his clothes and looked at Jiang Guoyou gloomily. The person he hated the most now was Jiang Xi, but he did not dare to get close to Jiang Xi. ¡°The wild boar was brought back by Jiang Xi. She was also the one who raised it. ¡± Jiang Si pointed at Jiang Xi, betraying her with a single sentence. Jiang Guoan¡¯s expression froze. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already so vicious. So what if you ruin my reputation? I¡¯m a man after all, but you¡¯re an unmarried girl. If you lose your reputation, I¡¯ll see how you can find a husband! if youpensate me with this wild boar now, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve apologized to me. Otherwise ¡­ ¡± Jiang Guoan gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Xi with a gloomy expression. Chapter 58 - His Brain Was Damaged By a Wild

    Chapter 58: His Brain Was Damaged By a Wild Boar

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Xi looked at Jiang Guoan in surprise, suspecting that he was mentally retarded. She pointed to her face and said in confusion, ¡°You think I still have a reputation? You, on the other hand, aren¡¯t you going to take something to seal my mouth?¡± She had already been rejected three times, how could she still have any reputation? Was Jiang Guoan¡¯s brain damaged by a wild boar? Jiang Guoan also realized what he had said, and he looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Nonsense! Jiang Guoyou, is your family even here for the festival? I think you guys want to anger us to death, don¡¯t you?¡± Old Madam Jiang had spoken! If today¡¯s incident were to spread, Jiang Guoan¡¯s position as the vige chief would probably be gone, and it would be difficult for the girls in the family to get married. Old Madam Jiang had a mean face, and it was particrly scary when her face was dark. In the first three years before Jiang Xi was born, there was a three-year drought, and the people had no means of living. However, on the day of Jiang Xi¡¯s birth, there was good rain. That day was also the day when the Buddhist temple opened its doors to provide porridge. There were even rumors in Jing City that a blessed person had descended. At that time, Old Madam Jiang thought that Jiang Xi was more or less blessed. Little did she know that Jiang Xi was actually an unlucky person, an unlucky person who would specifically go against her! However, Old Madam Jiang did not know that Jiang Xi was not just her nemesis. She was also the nemesis of all injustice in the world! ¡°I¡¯ll ughter this animal tomorrow.¡± Old Master Jiang was silent for a long time. He stared at the pig¡¯s butt and finally spoke. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a stinky and loud fart instantly rushed toward his mouth. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! The wild boar raised its tail and directly pooped on Old Master Jiang. Old Master Jiang, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even a wild boar can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Jiang Xi looked at Old Master Jiang indifferently. He was already so old, but he still did not know what was wrong with his words. He said he was going to ughter the wild boar in front of it. Did he really think that the wild boar was a pushover? This time, everyone in the room paused again. The group of people looked at each other and actually did not dare to make a sound. ¡°Jiang Guoyou, I can¡¯t control you guys anymore. You guys should go back. We can¡¯t miss the Mid-Autumn Festival. Our family can¡¯t afford to invite you guys. I¡¯m already so old and have one foot in the coffin, but I still have to suffer such grievances.¡± Old Master Jiang said expressionlessly with a body full of pig poop. Before Old Master Jiang married the current Old Madam, he was still very good to Jiang Guoyou. However, as the old saying goes, with a stepmotheres a stepfather. Later on, Old Master Jiang slowly started to treat Jiang Guoyou badly. ¡°Father, Jiang Xi is still young and insensible. She did not do it on purpose. You¡­¡± Jiang Guoyou tried to ease the situation. ¡°I did it on purpose.¡± Jiang Xi interrupted Jiang Guoyou. Jiang Guoyou¡¯s exnation was instantly stuck in his throat. ¡°You¡¯re too impudent! I think you¡¯ve made up your mind to abandon our rtives? I¡¯d like to see what kind of family you¡¯ll marry in the end! I¡¯ll wait and see what you¡¯ll do when you¡¯re in trouble and need your family¡¯s support! You¡¯re acting impulsively now and everything goes ording to your wishes, but what about your brothers? You don¡¯t care about anyone, do you? Jiang Xi, I didn¡¯t expect the Jiang family to have such a selfish person like you! If anything happens to Jiang Si in the future, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Jiang Guoan was indeed apetitor for the position of the vige chief. With just a few words, he had made Jiang Si more and more dissatisfied with Jiang Xi. Even Yang Fen frowned. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You can go back now. I won¡¯t hold it against you for what happened today. We¡¯re all one family. As the vige chief, I¡¯ll take care of you in the future, but that¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Guoan sent the guests off with a sullen face. Originally, he had invited Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family for a meal today to use the Zhao family¡¯s influence to increase his bargaining chip in the fight for the position of the vige chief. Unfortunately, Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family was not tactful. When Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family came out of the old residence, it was almost dark outside. No one in the family said anything and walked quietly on the road. Only Jiang Shan and the wild boar were beside Jiang Xi. ¡°Jiang Xi, don¡¯t worry too much. If you can¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll take care of you. If you still want to get married, then I¡¯ll back you up. If your future husband dares to bully you, I¡¯ll hang him up and let the wild boar pee on his face every day.¡± Jiang Shan said to Jiang Xi in a low voice. Jiang Xi turned to look at Jiang Shan, who looked honest and sincere. His concern and love for his younger sister were beyond words. He looked at the silent figures of Jiang Guoyou and the others in front of him. They seemed to be rejecting Jiang Xi. When a son and daughter had a conflict, it was obvious who the adults in the family favored. Chapter 59 - Give It to My Father

    Chapter 59: Give It to My Father

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When they returned home, Yang Fen pushed open the courtyard door with a heavy heart. She heard the clucking of chickens in the courtyard as if there were chickens flying all over the courtyard. As the door opened, a hen was flying toward the door, pping its wings and leaving feathers all over the sky. However, in an instant, the hen saw that there was someone at the door and pped its wings back, continuing to join the chickens¡¯ battle. The group of people from the Jiang family was collectively dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open as they looked at the chaos in the courtyard. There were even chickens fighting over their nests. At the door of Jiang Xi¡¯s room, there were hens lining up toy eggs! At this moment, there were already 11 or 12 eggs in front of Jiang Xi¡¯s door. The chicken and rabbit cages that Jiang Shan had made in a hurry were already filled to the brim. ¡°Is this the chicken from grandma¡¯s side?¡± Jiang Er cried out involuntarily. His words made the faces of the Jiang family members freeze. Jiang Xi turned around and gave Jiang Xun a strange look. She guessed that Jiang Xun could recognize things easily. Moreover, he had probably been thinking about the chickens at the old residence for while. Otherwise, how could Jiang Er recognize all the chickens at a nce? Jiang Er¡¯s neck turned red, probably because he felt Jiang Xi¡¯s strange gaze.¡±Why are you all looking at me? It¡¯s my grandmother¡¯s chicken, and the rabbit is also my grandmother¡¯s¡­¡±. Jiang Er¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was too embarrassed to say that when he used to steal eggs from the old residence, he would look at the chicken thatid big and good eggs. ¡°Why are all the chickens from the old residence in our house? I¡¯m afraid that someone from the old residence wille overter. Second and third brother, chase the chicken back.¡± Jiang Guoyou instructed, but when he reached Jiang Xi¡¯s door, he paused. He bent down, reached out, and tried to pick up the egg and bring it to the old residence. ¡°Ah, dad, be careful¡­¡± Zheng Rong stood behind Jiang Guoyou and saw the chickens that were all scrambling toy eggs in the courtyard. The moment Jiang Guoyou bent down, they immediately quieted down. The chickens that were flying all over the courtyard, from the courtyard walls to the fences, suddenly quieted down. They all turned their heads to look at Jiang Guoyou. Their eyes were ring at him like a tiger watching its prey. They smacked their stiff mouths, then raised their heads and stuck out their chicken breasts. ¡°Argh! Father, those chickens¡¯ feathers are all standing up!¡± Jiang Shan cried out in surprise. The hens spread their wings, raised their ws, and looked at Jiang Guoyou with a dangerous gaze as if they had sensed danger. Their eyes seemed to be saying,¡±Don¡¯t touch our eyes!¡± Jiang Guoyou pulled back his hand. ¡°They¡­ seem to have turned Jiang Xi¡¯s door into a chicken nest. It¡¯s fine, dad. What do these little animals know? Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Before Jiang Si could finish his sentence, several roosters came in from the door with bugs in their mouths. They walked to Jiang Xi¡¯s door arrogantly and put down the bugs. Jiang Guoyou was dumbfounded. He could not believe the scene in front of him. These chickens caught insects but did not eat them, and they were all given to Jiang Xi? ¡°Am I seeing things? Why do I feel like the chickens are guarding the door because they¡¯re afraid we¡¯ll steal their things?¡± Yang Fen gasped. Jiang Xi pursed her lips and quietly took the egg. She looked at the wriggling worm and stared at the rooster for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat this. Give it to my father.¡± The moment the roosters heard that they had to give it to Jiang Guoyou, they seemed to be very disdainful. They directly used their ws to bring the bug to Jiang Guoyou¡¯s feet, then swaggered away with their heads held high. ¡°Jiang Xi, you can¡¯t take these eggs. Your grandma is not an easy person to talk to. These chickens and rabbits are her lifeblood.¡± Jiang Guoyou frowned. ¡°Then you can send it back.¡± Jiang Xi pouted and went back to her room with the eggs,pletely ignoring the chaos outside. ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Jiang Xi¡¯s home?¡± Outside the door, someone asked in a soft voice. Yang Fen quickly looked up and saw a weak young woman sitting in the carriage. This woman looked familiar. Yang Fen stepped forward to answer. The Jiang family also looked up and felt that they had seen this woman before. ¡°Please help me give these things to Miss Jiang Xi as my apology. I owe Jiang Xi this 80000 Yuan. Please don¡¯t hold it against me. I¡¯m grateful for her golden mouth.¡± The young woman was Du Lin¡¯s wife, Yang Tao. The doctor that the Du family had hired had already diagnosed that Du Lin would probably not be able to have a child in the future. The poor child that she had given birth to, the child that she had harmed, the poor child that had been harmed by the Du family, would be the Du family¡¯s only heir. She and the Du family would use their entire lives to atone for their sins. Chapter 60 - Haven’t You Harmed Jiang Xi Enough?

    Chapter 60: Haven¡¯t You Harmed Jiang Xi Enough?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang Fen and the Jiang family behind her were shocked when they saw Yang Tao handing over the money and gifts. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yang Fen was greatly shocked but did not dare to reach out to take it. It was not until a thin and pale young man walked out from behind Yang Tao that Yang Fen¡¯s face changed. Du Lin! With a creak, Jiang Xi walked out with an expressionless face. Jiang Si was about to step forward to speak to Du Lin, but Du Lin staggered two steps back. Du Lin was trembling all over when Jiang Xi approached him. Du Lin really did not want to talk about it. Ever since his manhood had been broken by the stone lion, he had been living in nightmares almost every day. In his dreams, Jiang Xi¡¯s face was pale and her body was stiff. She had a three-foot-long white silk around her neck and came to kill him. ¡°You still dare toe to our house! Haven¡¯t you hurt my sister enough? You two are an adulterous couple!¡± Jiang Shan was the first to react. He was about to rush up and beat Du Lin and Yang Tao up, but he was stopped by Jiang Xi before he could touch them. Under the gazes of the Jiang family, Jiang Xi took the money. Her movements were smooth as if she had done it thousands of times. With her good moral character, Jiang Xi pointed to the carriage and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this carriage too,¡± Yang Tao nodded as if everything was natural and did not refute or refuse Jiang Xi¡¯s words. Perhaps this was a woman¡¯s sixth sense. For some reason,Yang Tao felt that Du Lin¡¯s bad luck was rted to Jiang Xi. Even Du Lin¡¯s disability and daily nightmares were rted to Jiang Xi. At this moment, she casually probed, ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you want, you cane to the Du family and ask me for it.¡± Her son was the only heir left in the Du family, so they had to listen to her. Jiang Xi looked at Yang Tao deeply and nodded slightly. Yang Tao shivered and looked at Jiang Xi with more respect. After Jiang Xi bowed respectfully, she dragged Du Lin away. The members of the Jiang family were all confused. ¡®What happened? Why did these people have such profound expressions as if they didn¡¯t understand? Shouldn¡¯t these two people be enemies?¡¯ At this time, the Jiang family had no idea that there would be more and more people like this in the future. They had profound looks on their faces as if they had found a treasure and were unwilling to tell others. In the future, the people who came would be more and more powerful, but no one knew what they were here for. ¡°Jiang Xi, didn¡¯t the Du family break off the engagement with you? Didn¡¯t that young woman steal your fianc¨¦? What are they doing at our house? Did they finally realize their faults, so they gave you so much money?¡± Before Yang Fen could open her mouth, Jiang Si had already said with a very warm expression, ¡°80000 Yuan!¡± ¡°Catch the chickens,¡± Jiang Xi said indifferently. Then, she asked Jiang Shan to unload the carriage and put it away without looking at Jiang Si again. At night, the Jiang family¡¯s old residence began to be restless. They searched the entire vige for chickens and cursed the chicken thief everywhere. When they arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s door, they finally found their chickens. The Jiang family could not exin where the chicken came from, so they could only be scolded silently. They watched as Old Madam Jiang had a good time scolding, grabbed the chickens, and went back, locking the chicken up. At night, the birds ¡®chirps were all over the ce, and only a trace of moonlight was shining down from the sky. Vaguely, they could see something shaking on the wall of the Jiang family¡¯s old residence. Groups of chickens, ducks, and rabbits began to climb over the wall to escape. The threeyers of cages could not stop them at all. At the same time, the Zhao family¡¯s Zhao Ruifeng finally received a letter from Jing City. His grandfather had be a father again, and so had his father. The whole Zhao family seemed to be shrouded in the word¡¯pregnant¡¯. in a trance, Zhao Ruifeng vaguely remembered the words ¡®I wish you a full family of children and grandchildren¡¯. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s hair stood on end. Recently, Happy Vige had not been very peaceful. There were more than ten chickens and arge cage of rabbits at the Jiang family¡¯s old residence. Every morning, Grandma Jiang could pick up a bag of eggs. However, ever since she drove the chickens, ducks, and rabbits back from the Jiang family¡¯s residence, these animals ran to the Jiang family¡¯s residence every day. No matter how she locked them up or strengthened the cage, it was not possible. As for chicken eggs or duck eggs, she did not pick them up. Every morning when she woke up, she could even see the deep chicken w marks on the wall. ¡°You bunch of b*stards, what kind of magic potion did you feed my chickens and ducks that they run to your house every day? Look at my old hen, she¡¯s slimmed down a lot afterying the eggs. What have you done to my chickens and ducks?!¡± Old Madam Jiang was so angry that she started cursing. Chapter 61 - A Broken Leg

    Chapter 61: A Broken Leg

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face was slightly red, but he could not refute her. He also wanted to know what kind of magic potion Jiang Xi had given the chickens, ducks, and rabbits in the Jiang family¡¯s old residence. Every morning when he got up, he would see a group of chickens and ducks lining up in front of Jiang Xi¡¯s door toy eggs. They looked so smitten by Jiang Xi! Jiang Guoan pulled Old Madam Jiang back with a gloomy face. He was about to run for the position of the vige chief, so he did not dare to make any trouble at all. He was confident that the position of the vige chief was already in his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s almost the Happiness Goddess¡¯ birthday, and thee viges are all fighting for good fortune. You young people shouldn¡¯t hurt the harmony.¡± The old vige chief had also heard about themotion in the Jiang family¡¯s old residence during this period of time, so he gave Jiang Guoan some advice. Jiang Guoan¡¯s expression changed. He quickly nodded in agreement and ran away with the olddy. The town was famous for its Happiness Temple. Every three years, during the autumn harvest, the ¡®fight for good fortune¡¯ attracted many people toe and watch. Among them, five teams were formed with the surrounding viges as the main force. There was also a team from outside. That team was usually people from the government, belonging to the government. It was said that the person who snatched the most fortune would receive the blessing of the Happiness Goddess, which was a great fortune. ¡°Jiang Da, Zheng Rong, the two of you should rest well for the next two days. Try to give birth to a chubby little boy next year.¡± Yang Fen said directly. Recently, there had not been any movement in Zheng Rong¡¯s stomach, so she had long been anxious. Zheng Rong did not dare to resist Yang Fen, so she could only nod her head. The old people were particr about not having offspring. Zheng Rong was the eldest daughter-inw. She had been taking medicine every day, but she could not get pregnant. Therefore, Zheng Rong was naturally a little guilty. ¡°Mom, I went to the river to take a look yesterday. The river water is almost empty, and I can vaguely see the backs of many fish. I guess it¡¯s not easy to find good fortune this year.¡± Jiang Da put down his bowl and said to Yang Fen. Seeing Jiang Da put down his bowl, Zheng Rong hurriedly started to clean up. There was a small river in the town that passed through five viges from five different directions and finally converged in the town. As a result, it was difficult to distinguish which vige the small river belonged to. It was even said that people had fought over the uneven distribution of the river. Later on, the Happiness Temple released baby fish every three years, and the baby fish were mixed with the lucky fish engraved with the word¡¯lucky¡¯ using a special method. In the end, it was distributed ording to the number of lucky fish caught by each vige. Over time, this distribution method had be a special scenery in the town. The most interesting thing was that the lucky fish could also be freely matched, which facilitated many marriages, thus the lucky fish was also called marriage fish. The second round of the fortune-snatchingpetition was even more interesting. Other thanpeting on luck, it was still apetition of luck. ¡°Let Jiang Xi try this year. If no one is on Jiang Xi¡¯s team, Jiang Shan, you¡¯ll be on her team.¡± Yang Fen paused for a moment and still felt that she could not hold her daughter in her hands anymore. At this time, Jiang Shan, who was called out, only felt a chill at the back of his head, as if he had done something unforgivable. His entire back was wet! He finally reacted to Yang Fen¡¯s words and nodded silently. In the courtyard of the Zhao family¡­ ¡°Brother, father sent a letter saying that you should also go and snatch the fortune. Perhaps your bad luck will improve a little. Father also said that some noble person ising, but who is this noble person?¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She had heard that thest time an attic in the courtyard copsed, it was said that it was copsed by the Butler¡¯s fart. This made Zhao Yingying feel that her big brother was getting worse and worse. ¡°But I feel that there are too many women pregnant in the residence. Is father trying to snatch the fortune to give birth to a son?¡± Zhao Yingying covered her mouth andughed. Zhao Ruifeng red at her. He had almost finished dealing with the things here. If it was not for his father¡¯s letter, he would have already rushed to Jing City to report. Zhao Ruifeng looked at the letter in his hand and frowned. He had more suspicions in his heart. Perhaps his matter this time had aroused suspicion, and someone had deliberatelye to test him. ¡°Go and find someone with a tough life.¡± Zhao Ruifeng was silent for a moment, then ordered Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up, but when she thought about how her brother had already jinxed several people to death, she did not dare to harm other families¡¯girls, so she could only do it herself. ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯m your sister. Do you think I¡¯ll stop you from getting married?¡± Zhao Yingying made a solemn vow, thinking that there would not be any problems this way. However, the next morning, Zhao Yingying, who had intended to give herself to him, had her leg broken by a beam that fell from the sky. Zhao Yingying¡¯s face turned pale. Her brother not only jinxed other women but also her! Chapter 62 - Damned Destiny

    Chapter 62: Damned Destiny

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother, what should we do? Why don¡¯t I find you a man?¡± Zhao Yingying, who had broken her leg, still didn¡¯t give up. Couples did not have to be a man and a woman. If the women would be killed by Zhao Ruifeng, then she could find him a man! Zhao Ruifeng raised his hand to stop her. He decided to go to the army himself. Shi Tianqi was his ymate when he was young and also a subordinate in the army. This person¡¯s name was gentle, but he was tall and strong. His martial arts were not weak either, so he thought that there would not be any idents. Zhao Ruifeng thought that Shi Tianqi¡¯s martial arts were good, and his mind was also quite flexible. He could deal with all kinds of idents, so there should not be a problem forming a team. In the Jiang family, Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes were listless and his face was filled with confusion. Yang Fen, who had witnessed the entire tragedy, also pursed her lips and said nothing. Her face was as ck as coal, and she did not want to say anything. What should she say? A group of old hens and roosters suddenly surrounded Jiang Shan and pecked him? The goose chased after Jiang Shan and bit him? Then, the hoe that was ced on the wall suddenly fell down and broke Jiang Shan¡¯s leg with a bang? The hoe had been on the wall for a year and had not fallen off. Why did it suddenly fall off today? Yang Fen would not have believed it if she had not seen it with her own eyes! Jiang Xi looked up at the sky speechlessly. In order to control her, her family in her previous life had also arranged three blind dates for her. What was the result? Jiang Xi could not remember much, but she vaguely remembered that when she died, those people were still lying in bed and needed to be taken care of. Some were paralyzed, some were shocked by the thunder and had not woken up, and one of them had changed his sexual orientation! Thinking of this, Jiang Shan was quite lucky. After all, he only broke his leg! At the same time, the atmosphere in the courtyard of the Zhao family was also heavy. A group of people had heavy expressions on their faces. Shi Tianqi, who was carried in on a stretcher, looked as if he had experienced inhumane torture. His face was pale and his body was wrapped in bandages. He looked very pitiful. ¡°Lord Shi was sshed with boiling water three times, two stones fell from the sky and hit him, and he fell into a deep pit twice. He was chased by a group of wild dogs for seven streets, and then¡­¡± The subordinate reported in full detail, and Zhao Ruifeng listened with a nk expression. After the subordinate finished, he did not forget to look up at Zhao Ruifeng and whispered, ¡°Lord Shi could not avoid these things.¡± After he finished speaking, he even took two steps back, increasing the distance between him and Zhao Ruifeng. ¡°And then? How did Shi Tianqi end up like this? Was he bitten by a wild dog?¡± Zhao Yingying gasped. Without waiting for his subordinate to answer, Shi Tianqi took a deep breath and said in a weak voice, ¡°No, I stepped on a banana peel thrown by a child at the gate of the Zhao family¡¯s house and slipped.¡± After that, his mouth moved as if he was struggling for a moment, but in the end, he did not say anything. He was probably hallucinating. He seemed to feel that someone had pushed him so that he was standing on the banana peel and could not get up! Tomorrow was the day to snatch the lucky fish. Zhao Ruifeng pinched his eyebrows. For Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng, one was too lucky, while the other was too unlucky. It could only be said that the two of them were definitely a match made in heaven. The marriage given by the heavens could not be destroyed by others even if they wanted to! In the end, Shi Tianqi crawled out of the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard. After all, his life was more important, and there was nothing embarrassing about bowing down to the heavens. Everyone in the Zhao family trembled with fear and did not dare to make a sound. Even during dinner at night, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to show any emotion, for fear that they would be targeted by Zhao Ruifeng and be asked to team up with him to steal the lucky fish. Zhao Yingying quickly nced at Zhao Ruifeng. Which family¡¯s Young Master was living such a miserable life like her brother? Other Young Masters had maidservants who wanted to give themselves to them and climb into their beds every day. They also had all kinds of fair-weather friends who went out to have fun every day. As for her big brother, he could clear an entire Street just by walking on the road! Once, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father tried to take Zhao Ruifeng to a ce to have fun, but before he even entered the house, the girl inside would rush out and cry for mercy! As long as Zhao Ruifeng walked through the entire street in Jing City, he would be greeted with the sound of the door closing. At that time, the scene directly stunned Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father! Even his own little lovers trembled when they saw Zhao Ruifeng, so they even had the idea of not contacting Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father. It could be seen how powerful Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s reputation was! ¡°Big brother, would you believe me if I said that all of this was just a coincidence?¡± Zhao Yingying said weakly. She did not even believe what she had said! She said it with a guilty conscience! Chapter 63 - Start to Snatch the Lucky Fish

    Chapter 63: Start to Snatch the Lucky Fish

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Ruifeng looked at Zhao Yingying deeply, ¡°Forgrt it. I¡¯ll try it out by myself tomorrow. I can¡¯t return empty-handed with my martial arts skills, right? ¡± If his father had not cried and begged him to go, he would not have bothered to participate in this activity. Well, it was not just his father. His rtionship with his father was not good to begin with, so he did nothave to listen to his father. The main reason was that the Emperor was probably afraid of his bad luck, so he wanted him to try and see if it could remove the bad luck. This way, he could enter the house to attend the court in the winter and not have to stand at the door. Going in to attend the court was such a luxurious wish. He was an extremely high official. The great general who was only beneath one person and above tens of thousands of people could not even enter the court! As soon as he entered the door, the Emperor could not wait to hang amulets from head to toe, and even greatly shortened the time of the court session, afraid that he would be infected by Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck! ¡°Prepare a banquet at home tomorrow. A noble hase to Jing City and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to apany him. Zhao Panpan mighte tomorrow, probably because the prince is here for a private visit.¡± Zhao Ruifeng lowered his voice and said to Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying furrowed her brows. ¡°So, the rumors about next year¡¯s concubine selection are true?¡± She asked. Zhao Panpan was the eldest daughter brought in by their stepmother, Xiao Meili. There was once a state preceptor who divined Zhao Panpan¡¯s future and said that Zhao Panpan¡¯s status would be unspeakable. A sneer appeared on Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face. The fact that such a remote ce like Happy Town could attract so many distinguished people showed that the rumors from more than ten years ago were not groundless. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father had secretly raised Xiao Meili in Happy Town, and Zhao Panpan was born here eighteen years ago. When the crown prince was born, he was caught up in an internal strife in the imperial pce and was kidnapped to Happy Town. It was said that Xiao Meili had raised the crown prince for a period of time, which was why the empress was so fond of Xiao Meili. Even the day of the fight for fortunes in Happy Town was set at that time. The crown prince and Zhao Panpan had been connected since they were children. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, I will never forget the revenge for my mother.¡± Zhao Ruifeng stepped out of the door, and Zhao Yingying¡¯s white face also showed sadness. The Zhao family was in a mess, and her brother was worried about her being alone. Xiao Meili was now in charge of the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard. If only her brother could find her a powerful sister-inw, she would have someone to rely on. Zhao Yingying was sitting at the dining table, looking forward to having a good sister-inw, but she did not know that her sister-inw was right in front of her! The next day, the entire Happy Town was enveloped in a joyful atmosphere. Along the streets were small vendors peddling their wares. What was different this year from previous years was that the outside of the mansion was surrounded by threeyers of soldiers. These soldiers looked different from the usual ck and listless soldiers. These soldiers had all seen blood and were all very fierce. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve found the Cheng family¡¯s Young Miss to fight for fortune with me. I¡¯ll go find her first!¡± Jiang Er said to Yang Fen in a happy tone, wearing a new set of clothes. Yang Fen had long given up on the idea of marriage exchange, but she did not stop Jiang Er when she saw him like this. On the contrary, Jiang Er would not suffer any losses anyway. Thinking so, she even gave Jiang Er 200 yuan, which made Jiang Er overjoyed. He touched the money he had saved and left with a smile. The people of Happy Town rushed to the Happy River early in the morning. Those who came early could grab the front seats, but this year was different. There seemed to be soldiers with knives guarding the ce, but this did not affect the enthusiasm of the people. ¡°This year, your Happy Vige will definitely lose. Good luck won¡¯t always be in your vige!¡± Some young people from Qingfu Vige gathered together and did not forget to talk tough with the people from Happy Vige. Yang Kun also said that he was from Qingfu Vige, so he also stood in the middle of the group of young people and challenged the people from Happy Vige. ¡°Our Happy Vige has never lost in apetition of luck! The young men and women of Happy Vige did not give in either! The people who robbed the lucky fish could form teams at will, both male and female, but the number of people had to be limited to 50. All 50 people could go into the quagmire, or they could choose one person to stay on the bank tomand. This lucky fish was also called the marriage fish. Many young people who were engaged or were interested in each other could take the opportunity to get familiar with each other while snatching the lucky fish. The women would stand on the bank tomand, and the men would catch fish in the river. At this time, there were already many people standing in the quagmire, and the back of the fish in the quagmire could be vaguely seen shimmering. On the riverbank, arge group of armed guards were vaguely protecting someone in the middle. The county master, who was usually respected by everyone, was standing beside them with his head lowered and his back bent, his face servile. Chapter 64 - An Inexplicable Sense of Destiny

    Chapter 64: An Inexplicable Sense of Destiny

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Ruifeng stood straight in front of the young man and woman in front of him, smiling and seemingly saying something. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s there? I sneaked over to take a look just now, and that man dressed in expensive clothes seemed to be the Young Master of some great official¡¯s family. He was extremely handsome, and there was a man dressed in ck standing beside him. His expression was so cold, and one look at him was enough to make one feel afraid.¡± Jiang Lin¡¯s face was red with excitement, and she excitedly shared what she saw with her friends. Upon hearing Jiang Lin¡¯s words, the girls tiptoed and looked out. Their faces were red, making them look even more beautiful and charming. ¡°Do you think he will go into the water? Will you find someone to keep youpany?¡± Jiang Lin lowered her voice, her heart thumping. In the past, such things had also happened. Those rich Young Masters would often choose people to go with them to snatch the lucky fish. The girls who were finally selected would enter the rich families as concubines. Jiang Xi did not even raise her head. She stared at the quagmire under her feet. It seemed that more and more fish wereing this way. In the stands, Zhao Panpan stood beside the man who was dressed extravagantly and was half a step behind him. Zhao Panpan was very good-looking. She had a pair of long and thin eyebrows, and her big, watery eyes were bright and moving. She gently bit her red lips and subconsciously licked her lips with her nimble little tongue. The man¡¯s throat moved as he watched her. Her white dress fluttered in the wind, making Zhao Panpan look like a fairy. She was indeed the number one beauty in the capital! ¡°Brother, how about I assign someone to you to snatch the lucky Fish? If you lose, you will agree to a request of Young Master Dong. If you win, this younger sister will be bold enough to make Young Master Dong agree to a wish of yours. How about it?¡± Zhao Panpan said to Zhao Ruifeng with a smile. The man dressed extravagantly was the crown prince. In order to keep a low profile, he changed his name to Dong Sheng. After Zhao Panpan finished talking to Zhao Ruifeng, she turned to look at the crown prince, Dong Sheng, ¡°When I came here, I heard that a girl¡¯s engagement was broken off three times and she hung herself trree times. This luck can be said to beparable to my brother¡¯s. It can be considered destiny.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s original intention was to see Zhao Ruifeng make a fool of himself, but she did not know that she had pped her own face in the end! Crown Prince Dong Sheng immediately pped andughed, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I haven¡¯t seen anyone with luckparable to your brother, Zhao Ruifeng. I¡¯ll do as you say and let the two of them form a team to snatch the lucky fish.¡± At this moment, the sky above Jing. City was shrouded in ayer of dark clouds that could not be removed. No one knew that a little girl would soon cause a huge wave in Jing City. All of this was because of Zhao Panpan and the crown prince, Dong Sheng. Who knew if they would regret it for speaking out of turn after they found out the truth! When Jiang Xi was taken away by the people from the government office, she was still in a daze. Jiang Shan was jumping anxiously beside her.¡±What are you guys doing? Quickly put my sister down!¡± ¡°What do you know? Those are the people from the government. It¡¯s Jiang Xi¡¯s good fortune that they took her away. ¡± Jiang Si came over and stopped Jiang Shan, who was about to run over. Then he said to Yang Fen, ¡°Mother, why didn¡¯t you let Jiang Xi wear some nice clothes today? Look at all the girls around you, all dressed up. Look at what Jiang Xi is wearing.¡± Some of Jiang Si¡¯s ssmates came from wealthy families, so they naturally knew a lot of information. Therefore, Jiang Si also knew some inside information. Yang Fen¡¯s expression was a little unnatural, because Jiang Xi was wearing an emerald green dress today. Jiang Xi would have looked very good in this dress, but the problem was that her reputation to the public was that she had been cheated on three times by her fianc¨¦! ¡°Jiang Xi woke up early this morning and said that she was a de of grass. She also said that she needed photosynthesis. Then, she threw away the pink dress I prepared and found herself an emerald dress, ¡± Yang Fen mumbled. She did not know that Jiang Xi¡¯s illness was acting up from time to time. If there was anyone who knew her, they would have run away long ago. However, Zhao Panpan was blind and just had to provoke Jiang Xi at this time. Jiang Si frowned. He knew what Yang Fen was saying, but he could not understand a single word. In the stands, Zhao Ruifeng watched as Jiang Xi walked over expressionlessly. He felt as if he was destined to fall into a trap, and it was a trap set by the heavens! ¡°This youngdy, I heard that you were rejected three times. Is that true?¡± Zhao Panpan looked at Jiang Xi from head to toe and asked innocently. Chapter 65 - Forced Cooperation

    Chapter 65: Forced Cooperation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Xi did not say a word and rolled her eyes at Zhao Panpan. She thought of herself as a de of grass today. However, could grass even talk? Perhaps it was because Jiang Xi was blessed with good fortune, so she was indeed no different from other people most of the time. However, even a normal person would be abnormal after staying in a mental hospital for a long time. Therefore, Jiang Xi would have asional spasms. However, she would not say a word when she was in that situation, so she was often misunderstood as an unfathomable person. When Zhao Panpan saw that Jiang Xi was silent, she thought that Jiang Xi was not giving her face. The corners of her mouth sank.¡±I have a big brother called Zhao Ruifeng, who has been rejected six or seven times, and he canpete with you. Today, Young Master Dong has made the decision to let you two snatch the lucky fish together. Let¡¯s see if you two can snatch the lucky fish with your luck.¡± After she finished speaking, she covered her mouth andughed. There was going to be a good show to watch today with two unlucky people together. Zhao Panpan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. Why did Zhao Ruifeng not die with his short-lived mother? Thinking back to that rainy night, when Zhao Ruifeng held his mother¡¯s corpse and looked at them, Zhao Panpan shivered. She was so scared that she fainted. Due to this, her mother, Xiao Meili, was still being criticized by people. Dong Sheng, the crown prince, looked at Jiang Xi with a favorable impression, as if he had seen her somewhere before. He felt a sense of closeness to Jiang Xi, a feeling that he had never felt for Zhao Panpan, who he had grown up with. He could not help but say to Jiang Xi, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t punish you even if you lose. Although the Young Master beside you is a little unlucky, his martial arts are not weak. You can rest assured. Zhao Panpan¡¯s face instantly darkened. She quickly nced at Jiang Xi and saw that she was dressed in rough clothes. She did not look like ady from a noble family at all. She could tell that Jiang Xi was not a girl who had sneaked out of Jing City. Zhao Panpan was a little relieved and said, ¡°This youngdy looks like a couple with my big brother Zhao Ruifeng, I wonder if you¡¯re engaged? Our Zhao family doesn¡¯t care about matching social status.¡± Crown Prince Dong Sheng did not know why, but he felt slightly unhappy. However, this feeling was fleeting and he did not think much about it. ¡°Panpan is still so kind. She¡¯s worried so much about her big brother¡¯s marriage. Don¡¯t worry, your big brother will definitely find a good marriage. If he takes a fancy to any girl, I¡¯ll definitely ask father to grant the marriage and fulfill your wish.¡± Crown Prince Dong Sheng pped his hands andughed. When he was young, he had followed the imperial tutor to Happy Town and was familiar with this ce. Now that he was visiting this ce again, he was naturally in a good mood. With Crown Prince Dong Sheng¡¯s order, Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng naturally formed a team. Jiang Xi followed Zhao Ruifeng and walked toward the quagmire. The crowd cast their gazes over. Jiang Si stood in the crowd and could not suppress the joy in his eyes. As for the fact that Zhao Ruifeng had killed several fianc¨¦es, he did not care at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t jinx you. Stay away from me, I¡¯ll naturally help you get the lucky fish.¡± Zhao Ruifeng thought for a moment. After all, Jiang Xi was innocent. It was better for him, who had been targeted by the heavens, not to implicate her. ¡°Sntch? Why would you snatch it?¡± Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment. She had never snatched anything before. The things she wanted were always given to her by herself. At this time, Zhao Ruifeng did not understand the hidden meaning of this sentence at all. If he did, he would probably be hurt by it. After all, Jiang Xi¡¯s life was theplete opposite of his. Jiang Xi was standing on the edge of the quagmire. Zhao Ruifeng had dug a huge pit under her feet and said that he would put the lucky fish he caught in itter. At this time, there were many young girls standing on the shore, most of whom were secretly looking at Jiang Xi, as if they were wondering how a young girl like Jiang Xi could catch the eyes of a noble. Jiang Xi lowered her head and looked at her slightly raised chest. It was true that her breasts had not grown yet, but it was good that they had not. It would be a hindrance if they got bigger. She did not like it. If Zhao Ruifeng could hear Jiang Xi¡¯s inner voice, he would probably faint from crying. ¡®If you don¡¯t like that thing, do you want to be a man?¡¯ ¡°Big brother, over there! Ah, there¡¯s one under your feet!¡± Zhao Yingying sneaked out from behind Jiang Xi and pointed at Zhao Ruifeng. She was so happy that she almost jumped up and down. She had been locked up in the Zhao residence in Jing City since she was a child. Her stepmother, Xiao Meili, was afraid that people would say that she was harsh on her first wife¡¯s daughter, so she never let Zhao Yingying out of the house. She had locked Zhao Yingying up and disciplined her like a puppet. It was only when Zhao Ruifeng came back and took her away from the Zhao residence that she regained some of her innocence. Chapter 66 - Swim On Their Own

    Chapter 66: Swim On Their Own

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Zhao Yingying came out of the Zhao residence, she was still a little girl who did not know anything about the world. When she returned to Jing City, she was blessed by Jiang Xi. She was so awesome! However, this was a story for the future. Now, they still had to deal with the lucky fish. Upon hearing Zhao Yingying¡¯s words, Jiang Xi pointed to the waterhole in confusion and asked, ¡°Why do you want to catch fish? Isn¡¯t it better to let them swim in on their own?¡± Zhao Yingying lowered her head to look at the big pit that had just been dug. At this time, there was already a thickyer of fish in the big pit. She was taken aback, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She saw that the big pit was almost filled up with the lucky fishes, who were fighting to be the first to jump into the big pit. Fortunately, they were in a remote location, and there was a weeping willow blocking everyone¡¯s view. Otherwise, this scene would have been terrifying. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s mouth opened wide as she looked at her big brother struggling bitterly in the quagmire. It was strange to say that her big brother had speciallye to this quagmire yesterday. Those lucky fish all avoided him when they saw him. There was not even a ssh around him, let alone fish. However, at this moment, she could vaguely see a lucky fish jumping around him. Zhao Ruifeng had never seen such luck since he was born! It was as if he was being protected by something and was restraining his bad luck! Was there such a powerful person in this world? Zhao Yingying pondered for a long time. Looking at Jiang Xi, who was wearing green clothes in front of her, she fell into deep thought. Was God too biased? Jiang Xi and her brother, one seemed to be God¡¯s biological daughter and the other was raised by a stepmother! In the mud, Zhao Ruifeng was still trying his best to catch fish. There were a lot of girls around him, cheering for him. Wherever he went in the mud, the girls followed. Many girls looked at him with red faces and smiled foolishly, but they did not dare to go any further. However, they also had a way to express their love. Zhao Ruifeng was surrounded by the girls¡¯ handkerchiefs, which was also a way of expressing their love. Zhao Yingying was a little relieved. Although her brother was unlucky and was gued with bad luck, he had a good appearance that could attract young girls. Putting aside his damn bad luck, there were countless people in Jing City who liked his big brother¡¯s appearance. ¡°Do you think my big brother can win? In all these years, my big brother has never won in apetition of luck like this.¡± In the stands, Zhao Panpan asked Dong Sheng in a gentle voice, a slight smile on her lips. She had long been ustomed to the eager gazes below. ¡°Your big brother is a true warrior. Luck is one thing, but he has never lost a battle before. The crown prince, Dong Sheng, actually admired Zhao Ruifeng. Zhao Panpan was stunned for a moment, and a trace of displeasure shed across her eyes. She suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Brother Crown Prince, you haven¡¯te here for many years, right? My mother said that the first time she saw you, you were so cold in the snow that your body turned white.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s words stirred up Dong Sheng¡¯s memories. He patted Zhao Panpan¡¯s head, his eyes filled with unconceble tenderness. ¡± I was just born at that time. In order to save me, your mother asked you to rece me. I¡¯ve really wronged you. I don¡¯t even remember when my mother mentioned you at that time. Fortunately, my father asked me toe to the temple in Happy Town with the state preceptor. You found me when you were three years old. Otherwise, I would have missed you. When Crown Prince Dong Sheng thought of his childhood, his entire person softened. When he was young, the empress often whispered in his ear that a young girl had saved him, but he was young and did not feel anything. It was not until he was three years old that he followed the Imperial tutor to Happy Town that he recovered his true memory. ¡°But you were really young back then. You didn¡¯t even look three years old. You were so thin and small, and youughed every day. At that time, you shamelessly boasted that I wasn¡¯t the true dragon orsSon of Heaven. Look at you, how could you say such things?¡± As he spoke, Dong Sheng tapped Zhao Panpan¡¯s head, ¡°When I asked you for your name, you would giggle and I would call you Xixi. It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t let me call you that now.¡± The crown prince nodded his head regretfully. At that time, he only knew that her name was Xixi, but he did not know her actual name. It was only when Xiao Meili brought Zhao Panpan to Jing City and entered the pce one day that she mentioned her daughter¡¯s nickname, Xixi. She had even lived in Happy town for a period of time. Only then did he understand that everything between him and Zhao Panpan was predestined, so he naturally indulged and spoiled Zhao Panpan. Chapter 67 - 7: I Would Rather Die

    Chapter 67: I Would Rather Die

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this moment, Dong Sheng did not notice Zhao Panpan¡¯s pale face. Even her thin body trembled. The hands under her sleeves clenched slightly, but she could not help but smile and ¡®recall¡¯ the good times with him. ¡°You¡¯re now the crown prince, how can you be like when you were a child, be careful of being caught and impeaching you.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s every frown and smile was filled with the decorum of a youngdy from a wealthy family. Her smile was just right. Since she was young, her mother, Xiao Meili, had taught her the etiquette of the pce and she had never made a mistake. However, her current impregnable posture made the crown prince feel even more disappointed. There was even an indescribable sense of worry in his heart. ¡°We agreed that everything that happened before I was three years old was a secret. Don¡¯t mention it again. I don¡¯t want people to point fingers at me. Because of what happened to my mother, I have already shamed the Zhao family. I can¡¯t be the shame of the Zhao family anymore.¡± Zhao Panpan turned her face to the side, her crystal tears falling under the sun. She looked poignant yet sad. When Dong Sheng saw Zhao Panpan¡¯s appearance, his heart almost broke. He even ignored the public and pulled Zhao Panpan into his arms, helping her wipe the tears from her face. When the guards behind him saw this scene, they thought to themselves that Miss Zhao Panpan truly lived up to her reputation of being the crown prince¡¯s favorite. If the crown prince did not already have a crown princess, the position of the crown princess would probably be miss Zhao Panpan¡¯s. ¡°Who dares to say that you¡¯re a disgrace to your reputation? when those things happened when we were young, we were still children. Crown Prince Dong Sheng said in a low voice, but when he thought of the girl he had longed for all these years in his arms, his ears turned red again. No matter what, he had finally found her and could finally marry her. At this time, Jiang Xi suddenly took another look at the stands. The Lucky Fish under her feet suddenly swam madly in her direction as if it had gone crazy, fighting to be the first one to swim in the same direction as her. ¡°Ahhh, what¡¯s wrong with this fish? Don¡¯t jump, don¡¯t jump!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t catch him at all! Why did these Lucky Fish suddenly go crazy?¡± The people who caught the fish shouted one after another. Some of them had finally caught a fish, but the fish was struggling in their hands, and even its scales jumped off! ¡°They¡¯re not just crazy. The fish that I¡¯ve been trying so hard to catch have all jumped out!¡± A dark-faced man angrily rebuked. Even the mud on his body could not hide his face. Crown Prince Dong Sheng stood up when he heard the voice. He saw that the huge quagmire was filled with fish that were jumping and shing under the sun. The people in the quagmire were cursing and the surroundingmoners were dumbfounded. Zhao Ruifeng stared at his empty hands and the bamboo basket at his waist. He did not know when the bamboo basket was broken, but he could still vaguely see the fish scales and blood inside. Even the fish despised him? The corner of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he felt a trace of helplessness. Unwilling to give up, he grabbed another fish, and this time, he grabbed it very tightly. The fish quickly swung its tail, and the sound of pping was clear and pleasant, hitting Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s hands until they were red. Zhao Yingying, who had been paying attention to her big brother¡¯s movements, really wanted to shout, ¡± Big brother, look at this! Look at Jiang Xi, who is the opposite of you!¡± Zhao Ruifeng did not want to give up. When he wanted to knock the Lucky Fish out, the fish seemed to have felt it. It stared at him with its fish eyes and then whipped the fish hard. The whole fish flew out and hit its head on the embankment. ¡®I¡¯d rather die than fall into your hands!¡¯ Such a sentence inexplicably appeared in Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mind. At this moment, Zhao Ruifeng deeply felt the malice of God! Little did they know that there was a spectacr scene in the quagmire at this moment. The fish swam in the quagmire, leaving traces in the mud, and all of them were swimming in one direction madly. When God created Jiang Xi, he was so happy, but when he created Zhao Ruifeng, he must be disgusted. Jiang Xi was probably the most exquisite masterpiece of God, and Zhao Ruifeng must have been randomly created by God! Zhao Yingying, who was on the shore, almost knelt down in front of Jiang Xi! She looked at the big pit that Jiang Xi had dug out. At this moment, the Lucky Fish had already filled up the pit, but there was still a steady stream of fish swimming over. She could vaguely see arge number of fish with the word ¡®blessed¡¯ in them, and all the fish with the word ¡®blessed¡¯ on them, surrounded in the middle as if they were stars. Zhao Yingying swallowed her saliva with difficulty. Was her big brother¡¯s 20 years of miserable life going to end here? Although Zhao Yingying knew that Jiang Xi had drawn all the good lots in the temple, she did not know that Jiang Xi¡¯s luck was so heaven-defying. Was this girl born to anger her brother? Chapter 68 - Feeling Uncomfortable All Over

    Chapter 68: Feeling Ufortable All Over

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Finally, Jiang Xi¡¯s small corner attracted the attention of others. There was no way he could not attract attention. People were busy catching fish in the quagmire. All the fish were swimming in Jiang Xi¡¯s direction, and he would be noticed at a nce. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Let¡¯s go and see who that person is.¡± In the stands, Crown Prince Dong Sheng gave an order to the people behind him. Soon, someone went down to inquire. Zhao Panpan pursed her lips and frowned, ¡°Could it be that someone knew that the crown prince hade and deliberately used some method to attract your attention?¡± When she said this, it was as natural as when she first entered the pce a few years ago and called herself ¡®Xixi¡¯ in front of the crown prince. Crown Prince Dong Sheng was stunned for a moment. Someone happened toe over and report, ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Zhao family¡¯s Eldest Young Master. The two standing on the shore are the Zhao family¡¯s Eldest Miss, Zhao Yingying, and Miss Jiang Xi. Crown Prince Dong Sheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. In fact, he hade to Happy Town for a secret matter and also to search for memories of the past with Xixi. However, he did not know why he felt ufortable today. It was as if his entire body was not right. Zhao Panpan¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly, ¡°Miss Jiang Xi and my Big Brother Zhao Ruifeng are really fated. Look, there are so many Lucky Fishes. Don¡¯t tell me all the good fortune in the world has gathered here?¡± She covered her mouth and chuckled. She thought that she could disgust Zhao Ruifeng by putting Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng, two unlucky people whose engagement had been broken off many times, together. However, she had no idea that her casual sarcastic remark was actually the truth! Crown Prince Dong Sheng felt slightly ufortable, but he had always spoiled Zhao Panpan and did not want to disappoint her. He probed, ¡°Although General Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s birth characters are very strong, Miss Jiang Xi is not weak either. I just don¡¯t know if she has been engaged. It seems that Miss Jiang Xi¡¯s family background is ordinary. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be good for General Zhao if the two of them get married.¡± The more the crown prince spoke, the more annoyed he became. What was wrong? Why did he feel so ufortable? The smile on Zhao Panpan¡¯s face deepened and her gaze quickly swept across the crown prince¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. When we return to Jing City, I, Xixi, will naturally have a way. Zhao Ruifeng is my big brother, so I can¡¯t just watch him grow old alone, right?¡± Zhao Panpan instantly pulled Crown Prince Dong Sheng back from his thoughts. He had not heard Zhao Panpan call herself by this nickname in a long time. ¡°You¡¯re still so kind. When I raised the two parrots, one was a palm-headed parrot, and the other was a purple-blue parrot. You said that they were cold outside and that I didn¡¯t raise them well. You wanted to take them back to the fire to warm them up. Then, you deceived me and took them away. You didn¡¯t return them to me after so many years.¡± Crown Prince Dong Sheng said casually. Zhao Panpan¡¯s hands and feet froze. She did not know about this. ¡°It¡¯s good. The two parrots made my heart ache. Now, they are recuperating in the residence and are very clever. When we return to the capital, I will bring you to see them. It¡¯s just that so many years have passed and they are not quite the same as before.¡± As Zhao Panpan spoke, she made up her mind to get someone to find a pair of parrots to rece her. When Crown Prince Dong Sheng heard Zhao Panpan¡¯s words, he felt more at ease, ¡°Then remember to bring me my gyrfalcon.¡± He did not know why, but he did not want to mention the past to Zhao Panpan many times. However, he also hoped that Zhao Panpan would mention it personally. Zhao Panpan, ¡°¡­¡± What did these two people take away?! As for Jiang Xi, if you were to ask her about parrots, she would probably trick them and roast them. She had even made a shuttlecock with her feathers and yed with it for several years. It was still hanging at the door of the Jiang family¡¯s residence. At this time, Jiang Xi was squatting on the shore. Her mind was full of braised carp, sweet and sour carp, and milky white and delicious carp soup. She had eaten a lot of good things in her previous life, but the original owner of the body only had delicious meat once when she was two or three years old. The meat was a little old, but the bones still tasted good. ¡°Have you ever eaten a parrot? It tasted great when roasted. It¡¯s much more delicious than fish, but there¡¯s one feather that¡¯s not pretty, so I made a shuttlecock and yed with it. That shuttlecock is ck and there¡¯s a ball of red in the middle, so it¡¯s really pretty.¡± Jiang Xi turned around and said to Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying thought for a moment. ck fur? Red fur? Eat? Roast and eat? Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes widened! ¡°You¡¯re not talking about the palm parrots, are you? I¡¯ve never eaten it before, and I can¡¯t afford it. My grandfather raised a pair of them, and they¡¯re very precious. He doesn¡¯t even let us touch them.¡± Zhao Yingying looked at Jiang Xi with even more admiration. Chapter 69 - Luck

    Chapter 69: Luck

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s also a blue-purple one. That one¡¯s the worst, but its fur is nice.¡± Jiang Xi grinned. In her original memory, the purple-blue shuttlecock had apanied her for a long time. Zhao Yingying¡¯s head was a little dizzy, and she said silently, ¡°Purple-blue parrot? The king of parrots? Don¡¯t tell me you ate this?¡± The corner of Zhao Yingying¡¯s mouth twitched. It was said that a neighboring country had offered a pair of purple-blue parrots more than ten years ago. The emperor kept one and rewarded the crown prince with the other. The crown prince treasured it like it was his own life. Her grandfather had lied to the crown prince several times in order to see the purple-blue parrot, so it was not an exaggeration to say that this purple-blue parrot was a sky-high price parrot! However, what was Jiang Xi saying now? She had eaten it? ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a king or not, but there¡¯s not much meat. It¡¯s old and dry. There¡¯s also a bird. It tastes good. Its head is white, and the bottom of its neck is a little red. Its tail is pure white. Its wings are delicious after roasting. I¡¯ve never had such delicious meat again.¡± Jiang Xi smacked her lips. ¡°Gyrfalcon?!¡± Zhao Yingying gasped. She looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s face, which was full of reminiscing as if she had no idea that the bird she had eaten could feed an entire city! Zhao Yingying clutched her chest as if she could not catch her breath. If anyone were to marry this little girl, wouldn¡¯t they get a heart attack? Jiang Xi did not say anything. The two parrots were skinned and roasted by the original owner herself, and the big bird was eaten with her third brother, Jiang Shan. No one knew that the silly rich boy had brought great joy and a sense of satiety to the original owner. Zhao Yingying looked at Jiang Xi as if she was looking at a God. At this time, the strange phenomenon around them finally attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and more and more people came over. Zhao Ruifeng saw it from afar, and his heart thumped, and he hurriedly went ashore. When he arrived, the quagmire under Jiang Xi¡¯s feet was full of jumping fish. There was a school of fish in the center of where Jiang Xi was standing. He was almost surrounded by fish. The scene was rare and spectacr. It was a visual and spiritual impact that was particrly shocking. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What was going on? All of them were Lucky Fish! Oh my God, the middle is full of Lucky Fish!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a trap set up by the Zhao family¡¯s Eldest Young Master. He¡¯s a man of great fortune! Jiang Si, who was standing on the shore, said in a clear voice, ttering Zhao Ruifeng without a trace. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s old face turned red, and he did not say a word. The fish basket at his waist had a big hole in it, and there were still fish that did not want to be caught by him and died to prove their innocence. Was the person who spoke blind? At this time, there were almost no fish left in the quagmire. The first round of thepetition was quicklying to an end. It seemed to have ended before it even started. Zhao Ruifeng thought about it and ordered people to surround the fish. After he went ashore, he quickly changed his clothes and came out. After he came out, someone caught the fish and weighed it. Everyone looked at Zhao Ruifeng with envy and respect, which made Zhao Ruifeng feel like he had benefited from this. He strode over, his back straight and serious. Along the way, he attracted a lot of young girls to flirt with him. Zhao Ruifeng was not only good-looking, but he also had a good family background and good luck! The people who participated in thepetition all looked at Zhao Ruifeng. Compared to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s school of fish, the scattered fish in front of them was simply unbearable to look at. Zhao Ruifeng looked at Jiang Xi, who was standing to the side. He looked at the fish as tall as a small mountain in front of her and felt deeply envious! He recognized Jiang Xi. She was the girl who had drawn all the good lots in the templest time! At this moment, Zhao Ruifeng felt a deep sense of malice. He thought that he was already ¡®blessed¡¯ by the heavens, but he did not expect that there was someone like Jiang Xi who was truly blessed by the heavens! ¡°Big brother, big brother, where are the fish you caught? Quickly pour it in.¡± Zhao Yingying shouted at Zhao Ruifeng. She was jumping around, and her happy expression could not be hidden. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was dark. What could he say when he saw a fish die to prove its will? What else could he say? Zhao Yingying soon realized that Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s luck was as bad as ever. She looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s good luck and her mouth twitched. God was really biased. ¡°Young Master Zhao¡¯s luck is really good. You got first ce in the first round. Your luck will definitely change this year.¡± Someone beside Zhao Ruifeng ttered him. Chapter 70 - The Person Who Changed Destiny

    Chapter 70: The Person Who Changed Destiny

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the Zhao family is in luck this year. They are going to have another son in their family.¡± The crowd was abuzz with discussion. Zhao Panpan¡¯s face darkened as she listened. Her father doted on her, but the Zhao family¡¯s younger sister that kept on being born made Zhao Panpan unable to raise her head. If the crown prince, Dong Sheng, were to inherit the throne one day, with the Zhao family behind her, she was afraid that the position of the empress would never be hers. Her family did not have a younger brother to help her, instead, they had a dozen younger sisters who were dragging her down. ¡°Your family is going to have a few more younger sisters. Your father is really strong despite his old age.¡± The crown prince, Dong Sheng,ughed as he tapped Zhao Panpan¡¯s nose. Zhao Panpanughed bitterly. Yesterday, her mother sent a letter overnight. Her father was not the only one who was old but strong. Her grandfather was also very powerful! ¡°Zhao Ruifeng, you probably don¡¯t have to stand at the gate in the cold wind during the court session this year. You don¡¯t even have to fight for the Lucky Fish this time. The Lucky Fish will fight to swim toward you, afraid of falling behind. In the second round, you have to continue to work hard.¡± The Crown Prince, Dong Sheng,ughed heartily and shouted at Zhao Ruifeng. Jiang Xi looked at the crown prince, Dong Sheng, from a distance. She could only see the words that seemed to be written above Dong Sheng¡¯s head, ¡®stupid people have more money¡¯. The second round was apetition of praise, but it was a little different. The participants would randomly pick people and then praise and bless them to their heart¡¯s content. If someone was lucky within three days, it would be considered a win. In other words, if God let one go far, then the person who gave the blessing would win. In fact, most of the people who participated in this round of thepetition were people who knew divination. For example, the people selected by the vige to snatch the lucky Fish could only participate in the first round. However, there was another meaning to this second round of thepetition. There was once a rumor that if a blessed person¡¯s blessing came true, he might be invited to Jing City to serve the country with the state preceptor. However, such a powerful person had never appeared. Moreover, this round of the game was also proposed by the state preceptor. He did not know if the state preceptor had calcted something extraordinary. After all, there were many towns like this Happy Town. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was a very effective temple and that something had happened to Crown Prince Dong Sheng here, Happy Town would not have been noticed. The second round of thepetition began. Many people were smiling as they invited people from the crowd. ¡°Madam, congrattions. You¡¯re about to get pregnant.¡± Someone took the hand of Jiang Da¡¯s wife, Zheng Rong, and asked for her birth characters. Then, he said with a smile. Zheng Rong almost cried tears of joy when she heard this. Yang Fen was also overjoyed. Regardless of whether it was true or not, she first gave the person who spoke two hundred yuan and then pulled Zheng Rong to bow. ¡°Youngdy, I see that your eyes are full of spring, and there is a faint air of nobility between your brows. Someone in your family is about to be promoted and make a fortune,¡± Someone said to a little girl. The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and she jumped up instantly. ¡°My brother went to Jing City to take the exam the day before yesterday. He¡¯ll be back in three days. Jiang Si stood in the most conspicuous position as if he was afraid that someone could not see him. As expected, someone took his hand and asked him for details after a while. After a long time, the man frowned slightly and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He kept pinching his fingers as he looked at Jiang Si¡¯s face, sometimes frowning suspiciously, and sometimes widening his eyes in confusion. ¡°Master, is there something wrong?¡± At this moment, the people of Happy Vige had long given up on catching the Lucky Fish. When they saw someone holding Jiang Si¡¯s hand, they all came over and asked curiously. ¡°Your fate is a little strange. You were supposed to be in a high position, but now it¡¯s very far away as if something has changed it. Is there any big change around you? Maybe something went wrong somewhere, it¡¯s really strange.¡± The man did not say much to Jiang Si. After he finished speaking, he shook his head and left with a strange expression. How could there be something that could change a person¡¯s fate? Even the state preceptor of their country could not do it. Little did this person know that if Jiang Xi had died during her third hanging, Jiang Si would havee up with an idea to ckmail the three fianc¨¦s. Yang Fen would then have been able to get a lot of money to build connections. With the money that Jiang Xi had risked her life for, Jiang Si would have been able to be an official without a hitch and even rise to a high position in the future. All of this had been built on the foundation of Jiang Xi¡¯s death. However, now that Jiang Xi was alive, the fate of Jiang Si would naturally be different. Jiang Si¡¯s face was as dark as water and his fists were clenched tightly. He kept trying to recall where the mistake had been. If he knew, he would definitely correct the mistake! Chapter 71 - Can’t Keep Her

    Chapter 71: Can¡¯t Keep Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this moment, a contestant walked up to Dong Sheng, ¡°Young Master, I can see that you have a pressing noble aura and the purple stars shine high in the sky. I think that in the future, you will have the fate of a true dragon!¡± Crown Prince Dong Sheng frowned, suspecting that his identity had been leaked. He ordered the guards behind him, ¡°Take him down and have a good look.¡± Just as he finished speaking, someone came up to report, ¡°Young Master, General Zhao and Miss Jiang havee to give their blessings.¡± ¡°Blessing? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re here to tter him?¡± Zhao Panpan unconsciously snorted and looked a little nervous. ¡®Damn it, that girl Jiang Xi is really audacious. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep her!¡¯ Zhao Panpan had the intention to kill her, but Dong Sheng, the Crown Prince, thought that she was angry that someone hade to disturb her. Instead, he thought that she looked cute and lovely. As for Jiang Xi¡­ He did not feel much for her. He only asked Jiang Xi toe because of General Zhao Ruifeng. As long as Jiang Xi did not go overboard in front of him, he would not do anything to her. To his surprise, Jiang Xi ran straight to Zhao Panpan and looked at her with a pair of dark eyes that seemed to see through her heart. Her face gradually turned pale and her body trembled. Crown Prince Dong Sheng thought that Zhao Panpan was frightened by Jiang Xi¡¯s re and immediately reprimanded, ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, please mind your words and actions!¡± As he spoke, he held Zhao Panpan in his arms, his face full of heartache. ¡°This youngdy has an air of nobility, and will marry the most distinguished person in the world.¡± Jiang Xi looked at Zhao Panpan seriously after a moment of silence. However, there was a strange look in her eyes, and there was even a hint of sympathy. Zhao Panpan shivered and felt a chill run down her spine. Jiang Xi was clearly saying good things and had even satisfied the deepest desire in her heart, but for some reason, she felt a deep sense of fear. What was wrong? Zhao Ruifeng stood behind Jiang Xi. The two of them seemed to be from two different worlds, but there was a strange harmony between them. Zhao Panpan¡¯s body curled up, and this time, she really copsed in the crown prince¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡­You¡­¡± She looked at Jiang Xi several times but did not say anything. Did Jiang Xi know something? ¡°Being too deliberate will only make things worse. It¡¯s still not toote to turn back now.¡± Jiang Xi looked at Zhao Panpan with sympathy, pity, and hatred in her eyes. Crown Prince Dong Sheng frowned. Jiang Xi¡¯s words were ambiguous as if she was trying to make Zhao Panpan stop at the edge of the cliff. Jiang Xi¡¯s hint made Zhao Panpan clench her teeth so hard that they almost broke! Her mother had said that Jiang Xi would never appear in front of her again. However, Jiang Xi hade to the crown prince! She did not even dare to look at the crown prince, Dong Sheng¡¯s face. She was afraid that the crown prince¡¯s eyes would stop on Jiang Xi! ¡°Xixi, are you feeling ufortable? Immediately call the imperial physician.¡± Dong Sheng, the Crown Prince, was so nervous that he missed the look in Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes when he called out to Xixi. Zhao Panpan clutched her head and said, ¡°Brother Crown Prince, please don¡¯t me Miss Jiang Xi. She¡¯s just a child who¡¯s spouting nonsense. Your identity has determined that we can¡¯t be the same as we were in the past.¡± She sighed deeply as if she was helpless. These words made Crown Prince Dong Sheng¡¯s heart ache for Zhao Panpan even more. He thought that she was sighing about the memories of when she was three years old. ¡°You¡¯re so kind, but there are always people with ulterior motives who want to hurt you. Yet, you¡¯re still speaking up for the people who hurt you¡­¡± Crown Prince Dong Sheng hugged Zhao Panpan tightly and looked back at Jiang Xi with disgust. Jiang Xi also looked back at him deeply. Jiang Xi¡¯s mind went nk for a moment when she looked at Dong Sheng, the crown prince. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Dong Sheng¡¯s words of disgust. He had scared her to death! It was good that she did not have to return the parrot and gyrfalcon! ¡°You don¡¯t need to participate in this round. A snobbish and hurtful woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be blessed.¡± After speaking to Jiang Xi, Crown Prince Dong Sheng flicked his sleeves and left! When he turned around, he felt as if something had been lifted from his heart. He clutched his chest and paused for a moment. Then, he supported Zhao Panpan and walked away with a pained expression. ¡°Jiang Xi! Move! I want to see my Jiang Xi!¡± Jiang Shan broke through the obstacles and took Jiang Xi¡¯s hand to look at her several times before he was relieved. Crown Prince Dong Sheng paused in his steps and nced at Zhao Panpan. No wonder she did not like the nickname Xixi. It turned out that someone had the same name as her. Dong Sheng sighed in his heart. It seemed that she really did not want the nickname Xixi. Then he would call her Panpan from now on. Chapter 72 - A Scholar Must Have a Strong Character

    Chapter 72: A Schr Must Have a Strong Character

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Crown Prince walked away, unaware that Jiang Xi¡¯s rare kindness today would be Zhao Panpan¡¯s greatest tragedy in the future. If Dong Sheng and Zhao Panpan were given another chance, they would probably not leave even if they were beaten to death. ¡°You¡¯re not with them?¡± Jiang Xi asked Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying covered her mouth andughed, ¡°We¡¯re not going with them. The Zhao Panpan in front of me is now the daughter of the Zhao family in Jing City. She¡¯s me and my brother¡¯s half-sister. However, there¡¯s something you said just now that was quite right. Zhao Panpan will indeed be noble and will marry that person.¡± She pointed at the sky, her face full of fear. Jiang Xi smiled profoundly. Someone must have misunderstood something. She was probably the only one who knew the truth of the matter. ¡°Did you like the Mid-Autumn Festival present I gave youst time? Those are all personally prepared.¡± Zhao Yingying had a good impression of Jiang Xi. She kept talking to her and called her Sister Jiang Xi because she was younger than Jiang Xi by half a year. Jiang Shan nced at Zhao Yingying. So this was noble that Jiang Si had been talking about all day, wanting to curry favor with. No matter how noble this noble was, she still had a nose and two ears, right? She did not seem to be anything different. From afar, Jiang Si walked over quickly. Just as he was about to go up and talk to Zhao Ruifeng, he heard Zhao Ruifeng say to Jiang Xi, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, you cane to the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard to find me.¡± The person he had ordered to find had probably been found. When he thought of the torturous things he had to deal with when he went back, he felt a headache. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m Jiang Xi¡¯s fourth brother. I¡¯m usually the closest to Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi isn¡¯t very talkative, so I¡¯ll bring her to visit you next time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her today.¡± Before Jiang Si could finish his sentence, he saw Zhao Ruifeng staring at him with a sharp look. Jiang Si¡¯s body stiffened, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. ¡°What does your identity have to do with me? A schr must have a strong character, don¡¯t go around licking other people¡¯s feet.¡± Zhao Ruifeng could not bear to see Jiang Si¡¯s fawning expression. He should learn more than take advantage of his sister. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s words made Jiang Si¡¯s face turn pale, and his shoulders trembled. Zhao Yingying did not seem surprised. After saying goodbye to Jiang Xi, she left with Zhao Ruifeng. However, when she passed by Jiang Si, Zhao Yingying suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if she had been hurt. She quickly nced at Jiang Si, and her heart was filled with disgust and fear. Zhao Yingying¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and she almost could not stand still. The severe pain in her heart made her nails sink into her flesh. It was a servant girl who came forward to help her so she barely kept up with her self-control and stumbled to keep up with Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s footsteps. After returning to the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard, Zhao Yingying fell seriously ill. Jiang Si¡¯s expression was gloomy, and his sullen look was somewhat terrifying. Based on Jiang Si¡¯s character, as long as he had the chance, he would do his best to climb up. ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re going to the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard. How can an unmarried girl like you go to another man¡¯s house? What kind of behavior is that?¡± After Jiang Si finished speaking to Jiang Xi, he looked in the direction where Zhao Yingying had disappeared. It would be great if he could marry a girl from the Zhao family one day. She seemed innocent and easy to manipte. If he could marry her, the Zhao family would be of great help to him. Jiang Xi was standing behind her, so no one saw her suddenly cold gaze. She looked in the direction of Jiang Si and frowned without saying a word. ¡°Jiang Xi, you just talked to that official. You¡¯re so good!¡± Yang Fen stepped forward and pulled Jiang Xi¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°My good daughter, if you can enter the eyes of those noble people, mother will be at ease for the rest of her life. You are born with good fortune. Those people outside will be envious of you to death in the future.¡± Jiang Si had told Yang Fen that she had to coax Jiang Xi first. In the future, Jiang Si¡¯s future and marriage would need Jiang Xi¡¯s help. At this moment, Yang Fen was getting more and more pleased with Jiang Xi. ¡°Mother, are those families people we can dream of? Those people all had three wives and four concubines, and arge group of women in the backyard would be fighting to be favored How is this a life for humans? If Jiang Xi doesn¡¯t want to get married, you can¡¯t force her to. If you don¡¯t want to support her, I¡¯ll support her in the future.¡± Jiang Shan jumped out to protect Jiang Xi, for fear that Yang Fen would sell Jiang Xi out after being urged by Jiang Si. Chapter 73 - Past and Present Life

    Chapter 73: Past and Present Life

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Yang Fen heard Jiang Shan¡¯s words, she was so angry that she raised her hand and hit him. After the noise here was enough, the family took Jiang Xi to divide the fish. In the past, Jiang Xi had hung herself three times and had not yet died, so people had been pointing fingers at her. Now that she had obtained so many Lucky Fish, no one talked about her past. Many people around her had asked Yang Fen about it, both openly and secretly. Even her sons, Jiang Er, Jiang Shan, and Jiang Si, had many people asking if they wanted to marry a wife. Yang Fen answered with a beaming face and was extremely happy. In the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard, Zhao Yingying did not even eat dinner. She had a high fever when she returned to her room. Zhao Ruifeng did not have time to deal with the matter, and he hurriedly ran back with the five-year-old boy with a broken right hand. Zhao Yingying seemed to have had a dream. There was a sky full of fire, swallowing her body bit by bit. There was also her unborn child¡­ In her dream, she was at the Zhao residence in Jing City. The sky was gloomy as if it was heavy and breathless. It should have been a garden full of flowers, but now it was deste. The autumn wind blew, and the ground was full of fallen leaves. Shey on the bed with a big belly, in excruciating pain. With a creak, a person who looked like a maidservant hurriedly pushed open the door to the backyard. Her face was covered in sweat, and her lips were trembling in panic. ¡°Madam, Sir Jiang Er has entered the pce. He said that the crown prince consort¡¯s pregnancy has been affected. The crown prince has invited all the Imperial physicians to wait for her. Sir Jiang Er has also gone with her.¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s face was ashen, and she was rolling around on the bed with cold sweat all over her head. Ever since her father passed away, her eldest brother, Zhao Ruifeng, had been getting more and more unlucky. He was sent by the Emperor to guard the borders, and no one knew when he would return. Zhao Yingying stayed alone in Jing City, and her father¡¯s wife, Xiao Meili, made the decision to marry Zhao Yingting to the new rich man in Jing City Jiang si. No one knew what kind of shady things Jiang Si had found out about Xiao Meili but he actually relied on Xiao Meili, the empress, and the favored Zhao Panpan. His official position was getting higher and higher. ¡°My child¡­ My child¡­ Go find my grandfather. Get my grandfather to save me¡­¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s face was pale. A few years ago, Crown Prince Dong Sheng¡¯s former crown princess died of illness. Zhao Panpan was promoted to the crown prince¡¯s main consort, and her grandfather¡¯s family was brought back by Xiao Meili. Her grandfather rarely participated in the Zhao family¡¯s affairs, but when Zhao Panpan was promoted to the crown prince¡¯s consort, there were many bad rumors in Jing City. Xiao Meili had asked her grandfather toe back and take charge of the situation in order to block the rumors. Fortunately, her grandfather had once put in a few good words for Zhao Yingying, and her eldest brother, Zhao Ruifeng, had also grown up in front of her grandfather. Now, the family was under the control of Jiang Si alone, and he watched over it strictly. No one could interfere, and her days were very difficult. The servant girl heard the order and ran out in a hurry, but Zhao Yingying¡¯s lower body slowly oozed blood. ¡°Big brother¡­ Big brother¡­ It would be good if your luck can be just a little better¡­¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s face was full of tears, and her nails, which were gripping the bed sheet, had turned white. She was only about twenty years old, but her hair had turned white. She was supposed to be at an age of blooming, but she had gone through many vicissitudes of life and had lost the youth that she should have. Everyone would sigh at the mention of Zhao Ruifeng. This person was brave and good at fighting and guarding the country, so no foreign enemies dared to offend him. However, his luck was very bad! After the death of eleven fianc¨¦es, no woman dared to match him. Even the emperor was afraid of his bad luck and gave him the greatest military power, but he was not allowed to enter Jing City. If he was not summoned by the emperor, he was never allowed to enter Jing City. Zhao Ruifeng was probably the first person in history to be harmed by bad luck! Now that he had left a younger sister alone in Jing City, and she even married the current prime minister, Jiang Si, Zhao Yingying probably seemed extremely fortunate in the eyes of outsiders. ¡°I¡¯m just a chess piece in your hands. Jiang Si, you married me only for the power of the Zhao family. It¡¯s just cooperation between you and Xiao Meili.¡± In her dream, Zhao Yingying smiled bitterly, and the breath of the fetus in her stomach became weaker and weaker. ¡°Outsiders used to say that you used your sister¡¯s life to get to where you are today. You¡¯re cold-blooded and heartless. You only treat Zhao Panpan differently. Oh, my child¡­¡± Zhao Yingying was in a daze when she vaguely saw the fire outside. Her nose was filled with thick smoke. If it was not an arsonist, how could the fire burn so quickly? In the end, Jiang Si did not want her to live. The thick smoke choked Zhao Yingying, and she could not breathe. The child in her belly had long stopped moving, and it was as silent as a pool of still water. She did not even avoid the burning red pir that fell from the beam. Shey there straight, feeling the pain of her skin being split open and her flesh being torn. However, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Her child must be in the same pain, right? Chapter 74 - What’s Different

    Chapter 74: What¡¯s Different

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Zhao Yingying!¡± In a daze, Zhao Yingying heard her big brother¡¯s heart-wrenching and shrill cry, ¡°Yingying, Yingying, wake up, Yingying!¡± When Zhao Yingying opened her eyes, she only saw Zhao Ruifeng squatting by her bed, holding her hand and trembling. Her big brother, who had always been calm, had cold hands, and his face was no longer calm. ¡°Big brother!¡± Zhao Yingying burst into tears, holding Zhao Ruifeng and not letting go. She was crying with snot and tears, but her appearance was more vivid than when she was lying there as if she was no longer breathing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe earlier? Why didn¡¯t youe earlier? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time¡­¡± Zhao Yingying cried and cried, but her voice suddenly faded. She realized that she was still an unmarried youngdy of the Zhao family, Jiang Si was a schr who had yet to enter Jing City, and Zhao Panpan had yet to marry the crown prince, Dong Sheng. Zhao Yingying was a little confused. She felt like she was in a dream, and everything in the dream felt like she had experienced it personally. The situation was simr to a dream, but it was not quite the same. For example, She had never seen Jiang Si¡¯s sister in her dream. Only Jiang Si met Zhao Panpan for the first time on the grandstand and lost her life. In her dream, thedy with heaven-defying luck who had drawn the best lot in the temple was not there. If it was a dream, then she had never seen the people of Happy Town before. It could only be said that something had started to change in the dark. It was as if something had gone wrong and everything had deviated from the path of fate. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, big brother is here. Yingying, where are you feeling ufortable? I¡¯ll get a doctor to take a look at you, okay?¡± Zhao Ruifeng saw that Zhao Yingying gradually regained consciousness, and his heart was immediately relieved. Zhao Yingying did not know if she should tell Zhao Ruifeng about her dream. After all, the dream was too bizarre, and the current events seemed to be very different from the dream. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t you think that Miss Jiang Xi is very lucky?¡± Zhao Yingying paused and asked Zhao Ruifeng with a trembling voice. She remembered that in her dream, only Jiang Xi had not appeared from the beginning to the end. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the luckiest person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡± Zhao Ruifeng said indifferently. ¡°It would be great if Jiang Xi could be my sister-inw. Our family would be very interesting. Zhao Yingying lowered her eyes. Yes, it would be interesting if Jiang Xi became her sister-inw. How did Jiang Si, the Zhao family in Jing City, Xiao Meili, and Zhao Panpan enjoy everything with a clear conscience in her dream? Jiang Si had even burned her and her child alive! Zhao Yingying¡¯s heart ached so much that tears were about to fall again. Her whole body was trembling. It was clearly just a dream, but she felt so much pain. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re probably sick. With Jiang Xi¡¯s personality, she¡¯ll definitely be eaten alive by Xiao Meili and her friends if she gets married to someone in our family.¡± The corner of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He only felt that Zhao Yingying was obsessed with thinking about having a sister-inw. The Zhao family in Jing City was a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den. Zhao Panpan would be the one to enter the Eastern Pce in the future and would be extremely noble. He was afraid that the Zhao family would be even more chaotic in the future. Jiang Xi was an extremely innocent and na?ve farmer¡¯s girl. What was the difference between marrying into the Zhao family and giving away her life? Zhao Yingying grinned. She did not believe that Jiang Xi would be killed by Xiao Meili and the others. Jiang Xi was different. Zhao Yingying firmly believed in her. She trusted Jiang Xi very much. After Zhao Yingying¡¯s serious illness, she had seen through the part of her that belonged to her. This little girl who did not know much about the world changed andcked the aura of a young, innocent girl. Her entire life in her dream had been ruined by Jiang Si and the Zhao family! During this time, Zhao Yingying, who had been recuperating at home, was about to invite Jiang Xi over to y when she heard a tender voice from the garden. ¡°Can you stop asking me? My fingers are all broken!¡± The little boy was furious and furrowed his brows. ¡°I told you, I met a bull! That bull keeps chasing me! How else can I be injured?¡± The boy¡¯s voice was flustered and exasperated. ¡°What can I do? I also tried to subdue that bull! I¡¯ve been learning from my master since I was two years old. Do you think it¡¯s a joke? I¡¯m an acupoint striking master! However, how would I know that the acupuncture points of a cow are different from that of a human? If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten my bones broken by the bull¡¯s hoof!¡± The little boy shouted and rushed out of the garden, directly hitting Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying wondered, ¡®Why did the crown prince of the neighboring countrye to their house?¡¯ Before Zhao Yingying was knocked unconscious, she could only remember in her dream that the crown prince of the neighboring country hade to their country to pay his respects, but he had disappeared halfway. At that time, his portrait was all over the country, and even Jiang Si had sent people out to search for him for a period of time. Chapter 75 - Going to Play with Jiang Xi

    Chapter 75: Going to y with Jiang Xi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Later, when he was found, only the body of the neighboring prince was left. Later, because of his death, the two countries went to war. Zhao Ruifeng, the great general of Hu Nation, was sent to guard the border, which led to a series of tragedies. However, why was the neighboring prince here now? ording to the timeline, this guy should be dead, right? When Zhao Yingying woke up, the crown prince of the neighboring country was holding back his anger and exining over and over again how his finger had been broken by a cow. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I remember that there was a rumor in Jing City that the crown prince of the neighboring country was trampled to death by a wild boar while he was missing. How did it be a bull? And only his fingers were broken,¡± Zhao Yingying mumbled. She could not help but doubt whether her dream was real or not. How could everything, in reality, be so different? ¡°See, see, it¡¯s all because you kept following me that I hit someone. Why are you staring at me? Do you want me to show you how my finger was broken by a cow?¡± The crown prince of the neighboring country was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on as he stomped his feet in anger. He was only five or six years old this year. When he was young, his father had asked someone to teach him martial arts. The original intention was to give him some self-defense skills. However, he did not expect that as he was taught, the crown prince of the neighboring country had gone astray. He did not want to inherit the throne. Every day, he wanted to leave home and explore. In the end, he had only been out for a few days before his fingers were broken by a cow. The guard responsible for protecting the neighboring country¡¯s crown prince heard the crown prince¡¯s words and sneaked a nce at him. He thought, ¡®If you weren¡¯t the crown prince, I¡¯d have you demonstrate to me how a cow steps on you!¡¯ ¡°Sister, I was too reckless just now and identally bumped into you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± When little Yuan Qilin saw that Zhao Yingying had woken up, his expression quickly changed. His little face, which had been angry just a moment ago, was suddenly full of smiles. The guard next to him thought, ¡®Is this the legendary difference in treatment between men and women?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re the Yuan Qilin that my brother said came to stay in the courtyard for a few days, right?¡± Zhao Yingying got up, and the little maidservant beside her quickly came over to help her. Yuan Qilin quickly nodded and used his remaining hand to help support Zhao Yingying. Outsiders said that Yuan Qilin, the crown prince of a neighboring country, was particrly interesting, and it seemed like it was true. It was a pity that he died so early in his previous life, so how did he suddenly encounter a wild boar and even get trampled to death by it? What was even more bizarre was that the wild boar had turned into a cow, and Yuan Qilin had managed to keep his life. Everything in Zhao Yingying¡¯s dream seemed to have changed. In fact, if it was not for Yuan Qilin¡¯s death, the conflict between the two countries would not have suddenly intensified, and her elder brother Zhao Ruifeng would not have been ordered to guard the border and could not return to Jing City without being summoned. Zhao Yingying was at a loss. It was as if everything had changed without her doing anything. She was so angry. ¡°Eldest Miss, the carriage is ready.¡± A maidservant came in to report, and when she saw that Zhao Yingying was wearing a thinyer of clothing, she took a pure white cloak and draped it over Zhao Yingying¡¯s body. The wide cloak made her look even more petite. It was only September, but the weather was already very cold. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a blizzard soon,¡± Zhao Yingying said softly. This year¡¯s winter would be particrly difficult to endure. Many ces would be disaster areas, and countless people would freeze to death. When Zhao Yingying arrived at Happy Vige by horse carriage, the coachman asked around for a long time before he found the Jiang family. Little Yuan Qilin had alsoe along. However, Yuan Qilin¡¯s heart thumped as soon as he entered the intersection as if he had been there before. ¡°Jiang Xi, Jiang Xi,e here! A noble is here!¡± The woman who was watching the scene at the door was very envious. She quickly came over and knocked on the Jiang family¡¯s door. Yang Fen came out with a sullen face, but her expression only became a bit more friendly after seeing Zhao Yingying. Zheng Rong was so disappointing. She had just called the doctor, but other than a pile of intestines in her stomach, there was no child at all! It had been three days, and she finally realized that she had been deceived by the people in the second round! She was stupid! She even gave that person 200 yuan! Zheng Rong could see Yang Fen¡¯s attitude toward her and followed behind, wiping away her tears sadly. ¡°Hurry up and get in. Don¡¯t dirty the eyes of the Zhao family¡¯s Eldest Miss!¡± Yang Fen scolded Zheng Rong, not noticing Zhao Yingying¡¯s cold gaze at all. Yang Fen, the woman who regarded Jiang Si as more important than her life, became even worse after Jiang Si married her in her dream. In her dream, Yang Fen turned a blind eye to Zhao Yingying¡¯s death. Often times, she would even indulge Jiang Si and the servants in the house to bully her. In Yang Fen¡¯s heart, Jiang Si was right in whatever he said and did. Chapter 76 - Must Hug Your Thigh

    Chapter 76: Must Hug Your Thigh

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Miss Zhao, you¡¯re here to see my Jiang Xi, right? Hurry up and enter the house, my family is poor, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Yang Fen cautiously wiped her hands on her waist and hurriedly went to pour some water. From the corner of her eye, she saw Zhao Yingying¡¯s skin was as white as snow, and she was very pretty. Her family was also from a powerful family in Jing City. Jiang Si had said that if he could marry Zhao Yingying, his whole family would be able to benefit from it. With this in mind, Yang Fen¡¯s attitude toward Zhao Yingying became even warmer. ¡°My family is made up of farmers, so they¡¯re not very good with words. I¡¯ll call my fourth son, Jiang Si, over. He¡¯s studying in town, so he¡¯s good with words,¡± Yang Fen said with a smile as if there was no one at home to entertain Zhao Yingying. ¡°You¡¯re such a strange woman. My sister is a girl, what do you want to do by asking a man to entertain her? Are you trying to ruin her reputation? You¡¯re even calling a schr over. Do schrs have no sense of shame?¡± Yuan Qilin rolled his eyes and scoffed at Yang Fen¡¯s words. Yang Fen¡¯s old face suddenly blushed. ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t know the rules. I hope Miss Zhao doesn¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the rules, and he still wants to be an official?¡± Yuan Qilin was stillining behind his back. He had never seen such a shameless schr! Yang Fen¡¯s face changed and became a little gloomy. She thought that there were countless girls who wanted to marry Jiang Si. This girl from the Zhao family would probably be the same as the other girls after seeing Jiang Si. If Jiang Si had not said that this girl would be good for him in the future, she would not have taken a fancy to this girl! With an official¡¯s wife who could not even lift a hand or resist and had to follow a bunch of rules, she would climb to the top of her mother-inw¡¯s head and not put her mother-inw in her eyes in the future right? Zheng Rong busied herself outside the house, as reticent as Zhao Yingying remembered. In her dream, Zhao Yingying had never seen Zheng Rong give birth to a child before she died. However, the eldest son of the Jiang family, Jiang Da, had never remarried under the pressure of his mother, Yang Fen. Although Zheng Rong and Jiang Da¡¯s days were a little bitter, they were envied. In her dream, Zheng Rong had even sent her food several times secretly. When Yang Fen found out about it, she was punished to kneel for a few days. When Jiang Xi came out of the house, she saw the crown prince of the neighboring country, Yuan Qilin, staring at the wild boar in the yard in a daze. Yuan Qilin¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and fear. He did not know why, but he felt a chill run down his spine when he saw the big wild boar lying there. ¡°The Jiang family is really bold. Aren¡¯t they afraid of the wild boars? I can¡¯t stand wild boars the most. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that I was trampled to death by wild boars in my previous life.¡± Yuan Qilin was spouting nonsense, but he did not know that Zhao Yingying was looking at him in shock. Then, she turned to look at the big wild boar in the yard, and her heart was in turmoil. She heard that the wild boar belonged to Jiang Xi. How many more surprises did Jiang Xi have that she did not know about? ¡°My brother asked me to bring these over. The weather is getting cold, so make two sets of thick clothes.¡± Zhao Yingying looked at Jiang Xi with a smile. For a moment, she had given up the idea of taking revenge with her own hands. Why? Although she had been considered reborn, her brain and body were still the same. It would be tiring to take revenge on her own. She might as well hug Jiang Xi¡¯s thigh! ording to the usual routine, people who harbored hatred in their hearts, if reincarnated, would be big shots who could do anything with a flip of their hands. However, Zhao Yingying was an exception. Right now, she only wanted to cling to someone with power! She wanted to cling to her sister-inw! As for dealing with the others, she would have to rely on her sister-inw, Jiang Xi! In her dream, there was no Jiang Xi in her previous life, and her brother, Zhao Ruifeng, had been alone all his life. Now that she was still alive, she had to help her brother marry this girl! Moreover, all the variables started with her sister-inw. If she still could not grasp this opportunity, she would be an idiot! The heavens must have given her the dream of her previous life in advance so that she could realize this! Zhao Yingying firmly believed that with Jiang Xi as her sister-inw, she would have nothing to worry about! The first unlucky one was Jiang Si! It was because Jiang Si had already received the money from Jiang Xi¡¯s sacrifice and was about to leave Happy Vige at this time in her previous life. Now, she was just waiting to see how Jiang Xi would kill Jiang Si! ¡°Sister-inw, look¡­ Erm, no, Jiang Xi, look. The color of this fabric suits your skin color very well. I asked my brother to buy it. Thanks to you, my brother can finally have a little bit of luck now.¡± Zhao Yingying looked at Jiang Xi with a smile. She was not trying to tter Jiang Xi. Otherwise, why could her big brother take the crown prince of the neighboring country home when he should have been trampled to death by the wild boars? Moreover, the wild boar in the yard was so simr to the wild boar that was rumored to have trampled the crown prince of the neighboring country to death in her previous life. Chapter 77 - Get Married Early

    Chapter 77: Get Married Early

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yuan Qilin did not know about Zhao Yingying¡¯s thoughts. He was sitting on the chair without moving, and his eyes kept wandering to the wild boar. After looking at Jiang Xi for a while, he came to a conclusion. Wild boars were scary, but the girl who raised them was even scarier! Jiang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Yingying. ¡°Your big brother¡¯s bad luck is indeed extremely rare. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone like him in a few hundred years.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s extremely serious tone made Zhao Yingying facepalm. Was sheplimenting her big brother? Or was she deriding her big brother? Now, Jiang Xi and Zhao Yingying were more and more satisfied with each other. Zhao Yingying wanted to abduct Jiang Xi to be her sister-inw, while Jiang Xi wanted to abduct Zhao Ruifeng to be her husband. The old fortune-teller in the past had said that she had to find a man with a strong eight characters and very bad luck as her husband in order to pass the threshold of 20 years old. It was just that poor Zhao Ruifeng, who had been kept in the dark by the two. ¡°Jiang Xi and I hit it off like old friends at first sight. I¡¯m the only girl at home anyway, so why don¡¯t youe to my house to y? My brother, Zhao Ruifeng, is more than 1.85 meters tall, handsome, and honest. He doesn¡¯t have a woman by his side, doesn¡¯t like to smoke or drink, and has never fooled around outside. Although the Zhao family in Jing City is a little messy, my brother has been living outside since he grew up. He doesn¡¯t stay at home.¡± Zhao Yingying was trying her best to promote her brother to Jiang Xi as if Zhao Ruifeng was a cabbage on sale in the mall. Yuan Qilin nced at Zhao Yingying. She said that she would invite Jiang Xi to the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard to y, right? Why did it sound more like a blind date? moreover, Jiang Xi seemed to be very satisfied with it. What was going on? Why could he not understand it? ¡°It would be great if we could get married earlier.¡± Jiang Xi nodded. Zhao Ruifeng was a good cabbage. She had to act quickly in case someone else snatched it. Zhao Ruifeng probably say, ¡°Did you two forget to ask for my opinion?¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going to the Zhao family. The little wild boar will stay at home and watch over the house. Don¡¯t let anyone touch my things. Whoever touches it will be squashed to death.¡± Jiang Xi waved her hand at Yang Fen and stopped her from saying anything. In a few days, Jiang Si would be going to the county town to take the examination, so he needed the money. Zhao Yingying¡¯s smile did not reach her eyes. Jiang Si had once made it into the rankings in this examination. This was the second time he had gone to Jing City to take the examination. He had made it into the rankings twice in a row, making him very popr in Jing City for a period of time. However, things were different now. It was obvious that Jiang Xi was a lucky person who would not suffer any losses. Jiang Si could forget about using her to rise to power! It was not until Zhao Yingying had left with Jiang Xi that Jiang Si received Yang Fen¡¯s message and hurried home. Seeing that Zhao Yingying had already left, he was naturally very disappointed. ¡°Mother, the teacher said that with my ability, I will definitely be able to get the top spot in the exam. If I can get the help of the Zhao family, I will definitely be famous all over the world. In the future, mother, you can also live a good life. When I marry Zhao Yingying, I will definitely make her filial to you.¡± Although Jiang Si had coaxed Yang Fen with his mouth, he was a little anxious in his heart. He had wanted to coax her while Zhao Yingying was here. He had some confidence in himself, but he did not expect Zhao Yingying to be so guarded against him, and Jiang Xi, that stupid girl, did not even know how to help him! ¡°Mother, when the timees for the vige chief election, everyone in our family will support Second Uncle Jiang Guoan. It will be good for us if the second uncle bes the vige chief.¡± Jiang Si hurriedly gave Yang Fen a few instructions and then rushed back to the town. At this time, in the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyelids kept twitching as he looked at Jiang Xi, who had just entered the house. He felt even sadder, especially in front of Jiang Xi. However, Jiang Xi was Zhao Yingying¡¯s only friend. Even if he was jealous of Jiang Xi¡¯s good luck, he would not say anything. Zhao Yingying had been in Jing City for many years, but she did not have a single friend in whom she could confide in. Now that she was close to Jiang Xi, and Jiang Xi looked gentle and kind, Zhao Ruifeng felt more at ease with Zhao Yingying ying with her. He thought that Jiang Xi would not lead his sister astray, right? ¡®Well, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be bad,¡¯ Zhao Ruifeng thought. It was not until one day when Zhao Yingying and Jiang Xi went on a killing spree in Jing City that he realized that he had misjudged her today. Chapter 78 - Take a Look at Your Brain

    Chapter 78: Take a Look at Your Brain

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a congrattory gift for grandfather. You can count it tonight and see if there¡¯s anything else you need. I¡¯ll have someone send it over tomorrow.¡± Zhao Ruifeng said to Zhao Yingying, and then asked people to prepare lunch. Jiang Xi looked up at Zhao Ruifeng when she heard this. Was there a happy asion for the Zhao family? ¡°Oh, by the way, Jiang Xi, you¡¯re too kind. You even wished that woman, Zhao Panpan, to marry the most distinguished man in the world. She¡¯s really lucky.¡± Zhao Yingying pouted and felt a little pity in her heart. In the end, Zhao Panpan still sat in the position in her dream. ¡°I heard that Zhao Panpan was summoned by the Emperor as soon as she returned to Jing City. In next year¡¯s selection of concubines,Zhao Panpan will definitely enter the Eastern Pce and be the crown prince¡¯s concubine. She will be the future crown prince¡¯s wife and even the future empress¡­¡± Zhao Yingying mumbled. In her dream, the crown prince¡¯s wife would die of illness in two years, and everything would be Zhao Panpan¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. I think Zhao Panpan and the crown prince are quite fated to be mother and son,¡± Jiang Xi suddenly said. ¡°Mother and son fate?!¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock as she looked at Jiang Xi in disbelief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fate.¡± Jiang Xi said with certainty. Although she did not know why the rtionship between Zhao Panpan and the crown prince, Dong Sheng, had be so strange and even immoral, it was the truth. She could only say that one had to pay for what they had done. ¡°Hahahaha, mother and son fate! It¡¯s actually fated!¡± Zhao Yingying suddenlyughed out loud. As sheughed, tears began to fall, and then she sobbed softly. ¡°So there really is retribution¡­¡± Jiang Xi nced at Zhao Yingying and said with certainty, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s retribution, but I¡¯m here!¡± With her around, was there a need to be afraid that retribution would note? Zhao Yingying choked on her words, then sheughed through her tears. At the same time, she secretlyined that Zhao Ruifeng did not support her. He should¡¯ve quickly taken Jiang Xi home to be his sister-inw! Zhao Ruifeng, who was working, sneezed! Little did they know that an imperial edict fromJing City had disrupted everything. There were rumors in Jing City that the eldest son of the Zhao family, Zhao Ruifeng, was the reincarnation of an Asura. He would be alone for the rest of his life and could not marry anyone. There were even rumors that if he did not like a girl, he could directly arrange a blind date for her with Zhao Ruifeng. Zhao Ruifeng had be the most feared existence of unmarried girls. Of course, there were many people who liked Zhao Ruifeng, but they could only think about it. After all, their lives were still important. ¡°These b*stards are spreading rumors about you in Jing City again. One day, I¡¯ll bring a sister-inw back and p their faces!¡± Zhao Yingying said with hatred. ¡°These people are also telling the truth,¡± Zhao Ruifeng said indifferently. ¡°Big brother, can¡¯t you work harder? You can¡¯t even handle a little girl, and you still need me to help you court her¡±! Zhao Yingying almost pointed at Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I asked you to send Jiang Xi home today and create an opportunity for you to be alone with Jiang Xi, but you said that no one would dare to touch Jiang Xi, so it¡¯s fine even if she goes back alone?! Big brother, I¡¯ll take you to see your brain and see how it works!¡± Jiang Xi was stunned by Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s words, and she looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. Zhao Ruifeng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Jiang Xi is so lucky. Do you think anyone would dare to touch her? Moreover, Jiang Xi does look harmless.¡± Zhao Ruifeng did not feel that his words were wrong. Zhao Yingying was so angry that she almostughed. What he said was right, but it was a big mistake to say it all together! The corners of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He did not let Zhao Yingying see it. He would never tell her that he had been following and protecting Jiang Xi like a fool. After all, he was too unlucky and did not want Jiang Xi to be affected, lest he ruined her good luck. If Jiang Xi knew what Zhao Ruifeng was thinking, she would have said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself? As Zhao Ruifeng spoke to Zhao Yingying, he thought about Jiang Xi¡¯s face. The little girl seemed so soft that she wanted to pinch her face. If such an innocent and harmless little girl were to marry into the Zhao family¡­ She would probably be eaten up until not even her bones were left. Zhao Ruifeng pursed his lips tightly. He had a strange feeling when he first saw Jiang Xi. He could not help but look at her as if he had an innate affection for her. However, Zhao Ruifeng sighed. He really did not want to drag Jiang Xi into the Zhao family¡¯s mess. Chapter 79 - A Stone That Stirred Up a Thousand Ripples

    Chapter 79: A Stone That Stirred Up a Thousand Ripples

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yingying, you know how chaotic the Zhao family is. We have 12 sisters-inw, six or seven concubines, and a stepmother who is eyeing them covetously. Moreover, Zhao Panpan is going to marry the crown prince in the future and she has the empress to protect her. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re harming her by letting an innocent and na?ve girl like Jiang Xi marry into the family?¡± It was rare for Zhao Ruifeng to say a few more words, and his eyes were so deep that no one could see his emotions. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s because our family is too messy that weck someone to watch over it,¡± Zhao Yingying said in a low voice. However, how could her big brother see that Jiang Xi really did not know anything? What did her brother misunderstand about Jiang Xi? From the bottom of her heart, Zhao Yingying felt that Jiang Xi was extremely awesome! She was still waiting for her sister-inw to take her revenge. ¡®Big brother, please don¡¯t look down on her!¡¯ Poor Zhao Ruifeng. He had always thought that Jiang Xi was an innocent and harmless girl who needed his protection. After he married Jiang Xi, the people in the mansionined to him that Jiang Xi was too terrifying. Zhao Ruifeng even thought that the people in the mansion were deliberately smearing Jiang Xi! Zhao Yingying was toozy to pay attention to Zhao Ruifeng. Her brother¡¯s opinion did not matter anyway, as long as Jiang Xi liked him! Zhao Yingying was thinking about how to send a letter to Jing City about her big brother¡¯s marriage, but before she could think of the contents of the letter, she heard an urgent shout from outside. ¡°Eldest Young Master, Eldest Miss, the imperial edict is here. It¡¯s for you to receive it.¡± The servant ran in with sweat all over his head, his heart beating fast. Zhao Yingying was stunned. Zhao Panpan had just returned, and she had hurriedly asked for an imperial edict. Could it be that she wanted to scheme against her big brother again? Zhao Yingying and Zhao Ruifeng went to the main hall with sullen faces, just in time to see the eunuch who was delivering the Imperial edict sitting in the main seat and drinking tea. When he saw Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingyinging over, he slowly put down the teacup and opened the Imperial edict. ¡°By the will of the heavens, the emperor deres that Zhao Ruifeng, the general of the Zhao family, has been single for many years, so in consideration of his contributions to the country, I hereby bestow upon you the youngest daughter of the Jiang family in Happy Vige of Happy Town, Jiang Xi, as your wife. The heavens will be my betrothal gift, and the earth will be my matchmaker. I hope that the two of you can choose a date to get married. That¡¯s it!¡± The eunuch also read out a bunch of things, such as pearls, agate, and so on, which were all given to Jiang Xi as her dowry. It was likely that the emperor also knew that Jiang Xi¡¯s family was poor and that his marriage with Zhao Ruifeng was not appropriate. However, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father also said that as long as Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s marriage could be arranged and a girl could marry into the Zhao family safely, it did not matter what family background she had, as long as she was alive! Otherwise, Zhao Panpan¡¯s request for the emperor to betow a marriage to her would not have gone so smoothly. Zhao Yingying looked as if she had been struck by lightning. What was this imperial edict? It was too timely, right? Zhao Yingying quickly lowered her head to suppress the joy on her face. ¡°Great General Zhao, please ept the imperial edict. Miss Zhao Panpan had kneeled outside the pce for three hours and was scolded by the emperor before she could help you with this. This time, with the protection of the emperor, you and Miss Jiang Xi will definitely be able to get married safely. I hope you won¡¯t let Miss Zhao Panpan down.¡± As the eunuch spoke, he took the red packet from the servant of the Zhao family, and his smile became more sincere. ¡°Thank you, Chief. You must be tired from the long journey to announce the edict. Go to the backyard and rest for a while. The mansion has already prepared food to go with the wine. It¡¯s not toote for you to rest for a few days before leaving.¡± A nanny behind Zhao Yingying stood up and left with the eunuch. Zhao Ruifeng held the imperial edict and frowned, thinking that he had hurt the innocent girl, Jiang Xi. At the same time, another imperial edict was sent to the Happy Vige. At this moment, the entire Happy Vige was in an uproar. In the Jiang family¡¯s residence, all the elderly in Happy Vige were standing outside the courtyard in their new clothes. The old vige chief, who was about to step down, held onto his walking stick and trembled as he looked at the bright yellow imperial edict being ced in the Jiang family¡¯s residence. He then hurriedly asked someone to bring the imperial edict to the ancestral hall in the vige. ¡°This is incredible! That girl Jiang Xi is going to marry into Jing Cityand be the wife of an official!¡± ¡°Did you hear? The emperor has just decreed that Jiang Xi, the little girl whose engagement has been broken off three times, will be going to Jing City to be the wife of a general!¡± ¡°Oh, I always felt that Jiang Xi was different from other people when I was a child. You see, she was really born with a blessed life! No wonder her engagements were called off three times. It seems that the family who had proposed to Jiang Xi before was not blessed enough.¡± The vige was filled with the sound of discussion. The vigers did not know how high Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s position was, but they still knew who the emperor was. This was tantamount to stirring up a thousand waves in the vige! In just half an hour, the news had spread to the surrounding viges. This was as if a golden phoenix was flying out of a chicken nest. Chapter 80 - I Want to be the Village Chief

    Chapter 80: I Want to be the Vige Chief

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Xi¡¯s three ex-fianc¨¦s heard that Jiang Xi had been arranged for marriage by the emperor, they trembled in fear and even prepared generous gifts for the Jiang family to apologize. When Zhao Ruifeng came over, he saw the three families kneeling in front of the Jiang family¡¯s gate and asking for forgiveness. One of them had run away, and his elder brother came to apologize on his behalf. There were three ex-fianc¨¦s, and there was also a new fianc¨¦ here. Was this the legendary Asura arena? Zhao Ruifeng looked at the scene in front of him and fell into deep thought. Why did he feel that Jiang Xi¡¯s lineup was more powerful than his? Should Jiang Xi or he be afraid? There was no one in the Jiang family, so Zhao Ruifeng could not enter the courtyard, and he could only stare at the ex-fianc¨¦s at the door. ¡°You¡¯re also here to ask for forgiveness? Why did you break off the engagement?¡± The three men knelt together and talked to each other. One of them even asked Zhao Ruifeng. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyelids twitched. This was a disastrous scene! ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by his powerful appearance. He still broke off the engagement with Jiang Xi, hmph! It¡¯s strange. Before my younger brother was engaged, he didn¡¯t have any girl by his side. However, after he was engaged to Jiang Xi, he had girls by his side one after another, and they were all more beautiful than the previous one. Who could he control himself?¡± The big brother who came to apologize in his younger brother¡¯s ce nagged. Yang Kun was one of the three, and he felt a little regretful. ¡°Right? Jiang Xi and I were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. It¡¯s all that Vixen¡¯s fault for seducing my soul. I still have Jiang Xi in my heart. I was deceived and made a mistake by ident!¡± He looked as if it was not his fault, but rather, someone else¡¯s for seducing him. Du Lin listened expressionlessly. He no longer had any male functions, so how could he dare to have any other thoughts? Zhao Ruifeng ignored the three of them. After asking about Jiang Xi¡¯s whereabouts, he went directly to the ancestral hall of the Happy Vige. At this time, the ancestral hall was full of people inside and outside. Everyone had stopped doing farm work and came to the ancestral hall to watch the fun. The ancestral hall of the Happy Vige was not open easily, but Jiang Xi was invited in. A small wooden chair was ced in the center of the ancestral hall, and Jiang Xi was sitting on it. Around her were old men with crutches. All of them looked dignified, and an imperial edict was ced above the ancestral hall. ¡°Jiang Xi of the Jiang family, you¡¯re the first person in our vige to be betrothed by the Emperor. This is an honor for the entire vige. Today, the ancestral hall¡¯s door is opened and you are allowed to enter the ancestral hall to pay your respects to your ancestors. In the future, when you enter Jing City, don¡¯t forget that you came from Happy Vige.¡± The old vige chief said to Jiang Xi with a serious look. Jiang Xi¡¯s second uncle, Jiang Guoan also came in shamelessly. There were other representatives of the Jiang family, including Jiang Si. At this time, their faces were full of joy, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe them as smiling. Now that Jiang Xi had been appointed to marry Zhao Ruifeng and be the daughter-inw of the Zhao family, would Jiang Si have no backing when he attended the Imperial examinations in the future? What kind of connections did he need? In the future, it would be others who would please him! Jiang Si was so happy that he almost jumped up. Jiang Xi was indeed a good sister. His love for her had not been in vain! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, granduncles. Jiang Xi is a girl of the Happy Vige, and that will never change. No matter what her status is in the future, she will naturally repay the Happy Vige in the future. Even if I be an official in the future, I will also work for the well-being of the Happy Vige.¡± Jiang Si was the first to stand up. ¡°The Jiang family will never forget our ancestors.¡± Jiang Guoan looked calm. He felt that his position as the vige chief was in the bag. Only God knew how pleasing Jiang Xi was to his eyes! The old men nodded as if they were very satisfied with Jiang Si and Jiang Guoan¡¯s words. Of course, they also understood the hidden meaning of these two people, and then they asked, ¡°What about Jiang Xi? Do you have any requests?¡± Jiang Si quickly gave Jiang Xi a look and said, ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t know how to speak properly, but she knows what she¡¯s doing, right, Jiang Xi? When you get married in the future, I¡¯ll go to Jing City to look for you. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± ¡°My fianc¨¦ is already the general of the country. Why would I look for you if I¡¯m being bullied?¡± Jiang Xi raised her eyes and nced at Jiang Si. Besides, why should she rely on others for a small matter? After criticizing Jiang Si, Jiang Xi straightened her back slightly, looked at the old men in front of her, and said,¡±My requests are: first, the Jiang family can¡¯t rely on my identity to do any convenience, and they have to rely on themselves. Second, I want to be the vige chief! Chapter 81 - You Should Worry About Yourself

    Chapter 81: You Should Worry About Yourself First

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Jiang Xi finished speaking, Jiang Si and Jiang Guoan stood up at the same time and rebuked, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯re an unmarried girl. How can you be the vige chief? Don¡¯t bring shame to the Jiang family and let outsiders see us as a joke.¡± Jiang Guoan clenched his fists, and there was faint anger in his eyes. ¡®Jiang Xi, this wretched girl, has a big appetite!¡¯ Jiang Si was so angry that he could not say anything. He could not use Jiang Xi¡¯s identity to make things convenient for him? Was this clearly telling him not to take advantage of her? The few old men in the ancestral hall looked at each other and were also stunned by Jiang Xi¡¯s words. ¡°Since I¡¯ll be the vige chief of Happy Vige, it¡¯s only right for me to take care of Happy Vige even when I go to Jing City in the future.¡± Jiang Xi refused to back down. Jiang Guoan and Jiang Si¡¯s faces were gloomy, but they saw the old vige chief raise his hand to ask them to leave first. They did not dare to protest and could only leave first. The old men discussed for a long time in the ancestral hall, and Jiang Xi almost fell asleep. In the end, the old vige chief stepped forward and asked Jiang Xi, ¡°You have no proof. What if you be the vige chief and leave the vige behind after you enter Jing City? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Jiang family. Even if I get married, can my parents and brother not want me? If I go back on my word, I¡¯ll leave my most respected fourth brother, Jiang Si, to you to deal with as you please. This way, I won¡¯t go back on my word, right? My fourth brother, Jiang Si, is going to be a high-ranking official in the future! He will be the top scorer! The top scorer! The top scorer!¡± Jiang Xi took the opportunity to repeat herself three times. The old vige chief and the others no longer hesitated. After all, even if Jiang Xi married into the Zhao family in the future, she would have to rely on Jiang Si, who was an official, right? Jiang Xi had already betted Jiang Si to them. She was sincere enough! When Jiang Xi came out of the ancestral hall, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Si looked at her with dark faces. Jiang Xi was walking in front, so it was self-evident. Zhao Ruifeng came over at this time. He wanted to tell Jiang Xi not to be afraid and that he would protect her in the future, but before he could say anything, he ran. ¡°From today onward, Jiang Xi will be the 17th vige chief of our Happy Vige! No one is allowed to have any objections!¡± The old vige chief held onto his cane as he scanned the crowd. His words caused the crowd to fall silent for a moment. ¡°Jiang Xi is the vige chief? How can she be the vige chief? Jiang Xi is uneducated. If one wants to be the vige chief, it should be our Jiang Si!¡± Yang Fen asked in surprise. ¡°Not Jiang Si.¡± The old vige chief took a deep look at Jiang Si. Jiang Si had been pawned! If Jiang Xi did not take care of Happy Vige in the future, Jiang Si would not even be able to be an official! Jiang Xi was a girl with a backbone. She was strict with her family and even forbade Jiang Si from using her reputation to take advantage. It was because of Jiang Xi¡¯s backbone that the position of vige chief was given to her! ¡°It¡¯s the first time a little girl is the vige chief here. She doesn¡¯t even listen to everyone¡¯s opinions,¡± someone mumbled. the other viges will probablyugh at us when they hear about it. Would a little girl be the vige chief? The vigers chattered non-stop, but Jiang Xi just looked at them indifferently. Zhao Ruifeng stepped forward and saw Jiang Xi standing in the middle of the crowd, looking particrly helpless. The fear on his face made him feel a little sympathetic. Jiang Xi was still a child, a child who knew nothing. In the future, when she went to Jing City, those people would gnaw at her until not even bones were left. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you. I will leave someone by your side, and I will not let you meet with any idents.¡± Zhao Ruifengforted Jiang Xi. ¡°You think too highly of yourself. You should worry about yourself first.¡± Jiang Xi said in a low voice. In her previous life, the old fortune-teller had said that although she was destined to marry someone who had been unlucky for ten lifetimes, that person would be even more unlucky before he actually married her! Therefore, Jiang Xi now sympathized with Zhao Ruifeng very much. She wanted to tell Zhao Ruifeng that he could not beat her! At this time, the quiet people did not notice the snowkes falling slowly from the sky. The snowkes melted as soon as they fell to the ground. This year was destined to be a disaster, but Jiang Xi, who was about to take over as the vige chief, was not afraid at all. The matter of bestowing a marriage quickly spread, and many people knew that there was a girl in Happy Vige whose marriage was arranged by the emperor to General Zhao Ruifeng. If the emperor bestowed a marriage, it would be a good marriage. The series of items bestowed by the emperor was also Jiang Xi¡¯s dowry. They were naturally moved into Jiang Xi¡¯s room and guarded by the wild boar. Of course, even if the wild boar was not guarding, no one would dare to touch them. After all, they were gifts from the emperor and could not be sold. If they were sold, they would lose their heads. Chapter 82 - How Many Children Do You Want to Have?

    Chapter 82: How Many Children Do You Want to Have?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the emperor¡¯s gifts could not be sold, the effects of the bestowment of marriage were obvious. ¡°The Cheng family¡¯s eldest daughter-inw asked me to ask if the marriage between your second son, Jiang Er, and Miss Cheng is still valid.¡± Madam Wang lowered her voice andughed, her tone was a little ttering. Yang Fen raised her eyebrows slightly, but her attitude toward Madam Wang was not as warm as before. ¡°Look, several people came to propose marriage to Jiang Er yesterday, but I didn¡¯t even see them. Why don¡¯t I ask Jiang Er when hees back tonight? ¡± This time, Yang Fen did not even bring any snacks or sugar water to serve her. Madam Wang looked a little embarrassed. She felt that the Cheng family was stupid. They did not agree to the marriagest time, but now there were many people who wanted Jiang Er! After Madam Wang left, Jiang Er came out in a new set of clothes. He said to Yang Fen, ¡°Mother, you have to pick a good wife for me. I want someone who looks better than the Cheng family¡¯s girl. Yesterday, I heard that someone wanted to propose marriage to Jiang Si, and your requirements are even higher than before!¡± Jiang Er was a little jealous. He had heard that the girl who came to ask for Jiang Si was the daughter of the county master! Yang Fen pretended to pat Jiang Zhi¡¯s shoulder.¡±How can your sister-inw bepared to Jiang Si¡¯s future wife? Jiang Si is a schr, so his wife will be different from others in the future. Since your sister-inw Zheng Rong can¡¯t have any more children, ask your brother to divorce her next year and marry another one. We don¡¯tck a wife anyway, and there are so many girls lining up to marry into our family. Also, don¡¯t be stupid. When Jiang Si bes an official in the future, you¡¯ll be an official¡¯s brother. By then, you won¡¯t have to worry about being wronged.¡± Yang Fen was very confident in her words. Ever since Jiang Xi had been betrothed and became the vige chief of Happy Vige, she had been standing up straight. Even Yang Fen¡¯s maternal family hade to invite her several times, but she had refused. Previously, her sons had said that it was difficult to get married, but now, there were so many marriage proposals that their doorstep was almost broken. Yang Fen¡¯s words made Jiang Er smile, but Zheng Rong, who was just about to enter the room, felt her hands and feet turn cold. Tears were falling down her face. She was originally a coward, and now that she could not get pregnant, she felt even more guilty and did not dare to speak. At this time, Jiang Xi also arrived. Zheng Rong felt sad and could not help but mumble to Jiang Xi, ¡°You also think that I¡¯m ipetent, right? When I was young, in order to carry my brother across the river to study, I had to soak in the cold river water every day. When it snowed, it was bone-piercing cold, and the cold hurt my body. Now, I can¡¯t get pregnant. It¡¯s my own fault. I¡¯m sorry for your big brother.¡± Zheng Rong wiped her tears and for the first time, sheined to Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi was holding a basket with more than ten eggs in it. Every morning, the chickens and ducks raised by Old Madam Jiang of the Jiang family woulde to Jiang Xi¡¯s house toy eggs and leave afterying them. At night, they would go back to eat food, and theny eggs in the morning. Old Madam Jiang was angry about this, but she did not dare to say anything. Therefore, Jiang Xi was now tired of eating eggs, while the other members of the Jiang family were drooling from the desire for eggs. ¡°My family has a few daughters. My mother saw that I wasn¡¯t in good health and couldn¡¯t do too much work, so she married me to your big brother. Actually, your big brother didn¡¯t spend much money on me. The money was spent on Jiang Si, but my mother was afraid that my brothers would have objections, so she said that the money was for me,¡± Zheng Rong said as she wiped her tears. She really did not take the money from Jiang Xi¡¯s hanging previously. ¡°How many children do you want to have?¡± Jiang Xi suddenly asked Zheng Rong, and then looked at her belly with a gloomy expression. ¡°Me? I want to have a son the most. My family has six daughters and only one son, so I only want to have one son. One son is enough. I¡¯m afraid that our mother won¡¯t like having a daughter.¡± Zheng Rong said. She was afraid that her daughter would have a hard time like her. ¡°There will be. Maybe your chubby son is already in your stomach. You have to be careful.¡± Jiang Xi paused and wondered if she had pasted the talisman of the child-giving on her this year. Why did she keep sending children this year? Zheng Rong was stunned, thinking that Jiang Xi was a consoling woman. She was about to say something, but Yang Fen asked her to cook. She could only wipe her tears and answer, then quickly went to work. Outside the gate of the Jiang family¡¯s house, a few women shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°Vige chief? Is the vige chief at home?¡± Although they called Jiang Xi ¡®vige chief¡¯, they did not believe it in their hearts. After all, how could the position of vige chief be given to a little girl? Jiang Guoyou walked out with a limp. His face was finally a little ruddy as if Jiang Xi¡¯s marriage had restored some of his energy. Chapter 83 - The Unstoppable Snow

    Chapter 83: The Unstoppable Snow

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the weather this year. It¡¯s snowing so early. I heard that the people in the south are already getting paid. Should we nt the crops here? Vige chief, please give us a word.¡± A woman patted the snow on her shoulder, a little worried. It was only October, but it had already snowed for three consecutive days. Fortunately, the grain in the field had been harvested, but they did not dare to sow seeds in the field anymore. The abnormal weather made them, farmers, a little worried. ¡°We won¡¯t nt any this year. Pass down the order that the entire vige won¡¯t grow any food this year. Those who have spare money at home, go to town to buy food and keep it at home. Go and inform the heads of each family toe to my house after lunch.¡± Jiang Xi walked out of the house. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, girl? Are farmers waiting to starve to death next year if they don¡¯t farm? The snow will probably stop in a few days.¡± Jiang Guoyou was deeply worried. It was simply a fantasy for the farmers in the vige to not farm. The men in the family had deliberately asked the women toe and ask questions in order to make things difficult for Jiang Xi, the newly appointed vige chief. How could Jiang Xi really have an idea? If she did not let the farmers farm, would they alle to the Jiang family for a meal next year? The women did not even take a sip of tea and hurried back to pass on the message. As they walked, they muttered that the old vige chief had be muddleheaded because of his old age. If he really allowed Jiang Xi to be the vige chief, they would be killed by Jiang Xi before they could even benefit from her. After the women left, Jiang Guoyou frowned. ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯re going to get married in the future, but your brothers will still have to live in the vige. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll never be able to stop the vigers from farming.¡± Jiang Xi nced at Jiang Guoyou. What was there to be afraid of? If anything happened, she could just drag Jiang Si out directly. ¡°The snow won¡¯t stop.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s heart sank as she looked at the white sky in the distance. If what Zhao Yingying said was true, countless people would freeze to death in these two years. There were natural disasters and man-made disasters, and people were extremely hungry. They would do anything. Since she was the vige chief, she had to lead the vigers to protect Happy Vige. Moreover, Zhao Yingying had vaguely mentioned to her that there was probably a big disaster in Happy Town. Arge group of refugees would rush into Happy Town and rob wantonly, causing countless deaths and injuries. The townspeople and the surrounding vigers would spontaneously unite to oppose the refugees. Such scenes were happening all over the country, and the towns that were not well-prepared had the most casualties. Jiang Xi still remembered the frightened expression on Zhao Yingying¡¯s face when she spoke of these times. She said that there was even a group of refugees waiting outside Jing City, eyeing them covetously. The guards of Jing City did not dare to kill them and could only drive them away. It must have been very chaotic at that time. In response, Jiang Xi could only say, ¡°Let me do it!¡± Zhao Ruifeng had been in bad luck ever since he returned from the Happy Vige. On the day he went to the Happy Vige, he happened to see Jiang Xi being doubted as the vige chief, so he went over to support Jiang Xi andforted her by saying that he would not jinx her. However, Zhao Ruifeng had never thought about whether he would be affected by Jiang Xi. Zhao Ruifeng had broken off an engagement seven or eight times and killed his previous fianc¨¦es. Jiang Xi had broken off an engagement three times and hung herself three times without dying. The reason why Zhao Ruifeng broke off the engagements was due to Zhao Ruifeng being unlucky. On the other hand, God was helping Jiang Xi to eliminate sc*mbags by breaking off her engagements. They were fundamentally different. On the way back from Happy Vige, Zhao Ruifeng encountered many idents, big and small. Banana peel and foot-washing water were all small problems, and he could avoid them with his good martial arts. However, what did thunder on a sunny day mean? Although the lightning did not hit him, it knocked down a tree next to him and made him dizzy. When Zhao Ruifeng returned to the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard, he was covered in a burning smell. He sighed andmented that his luck was getting worse and worse. He only hoped that Jiang Xi, his fianc¨¦e, would not be implicated. He was afraid that his bad luck would affect Jiang Xi, Zhao Ruifeng sent two groups of people to Happy Vige to protect Jiang Xi in secret. However, as soon as he finished giving these orders, he was summoned back to Jing City by an urgent order. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Big brother, I should be staying here this year. You have to be more careful when you go back to Jing City alone. Try to marry my sister-inw as soon as possible.¡± Zhao Yingying could not hide the worry in her eyes. She did not tell Zhao Ruifeng all the truth about the dream. She just asked Zhao Ruifeng to pay more attention. Most of what she had experienced so far had deviated from the dream, but the foundation of the deviation was built on Jiang Xi, her sister-inw. Chapter 84 - I’m Going to Seek Refuge With My Sister-In-Law

    Chapter 84: I¡¯m Going to Seek Refuge With My Sister-In-Law

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Yingying knew that if she returned to Jing City with her brother, everything would ovep with the events of her previous life in her dream. So, she only wanted to protect her sister-inw now. After her sister-inw and brother got married, they would deal with those b*tches together! ¡°You¡­ Jiang Xi is still a child. She¡¯s married early and would be locked up in the dark Zhao family. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be very ufortable.¡± Zhao Ruifeng tapped Zhao Yingying¡¯s head, thinking that Zhao Yingying was in a hurry to let Jiang Xi marry her because she disliked the fact that there was no one at home to apany her. ¡°Ufortable? I think my sister-inw is much better at it than I am.¡± Zhao Yingying mumbled. She could only say that big brother did not understand her sister-inw at all! ¡°All right, I¡¯lle back to take you two back to Jing City after I¡¯m done with my work. Then, I¡¯ll first exchange the token of engagement with Jiang Xi. You¡¯ll be at ease now, right? ¡± Zhao Ruifeng promised helplessly. He didn¡¯t know what Zhao Yingying was so anxious about. She did not even believe the Imperial edict and insisted that he marry Jiang Xi as soon as possible. ¡°Stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere. If the snow really seals the mountain this year, I¡¯m afraid this town won¡¯t be safe. But as long as you stay at home, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡± Zhao Ruifeng sighed and reminded Zhao Yingying worriedly. He wanted to take Zhao Yingying back to Jing City, but it seemed that Jing City was not safe. The election was next year, and if a girl of Zhao Yingying¡¯s age did not enter the pce, she would have to go on blind dates everywhere. He was busy with all kinds of affairs, so he naturally would not leave Zhao Yingying¡¯s marriage to his stepmother, Xiao Meili. Zhao Ruifeng was far away in Happy Town, so he did not know that his grandfather had returned to the Zhao family Jing City with his grandmother and several concubines to take care of the baby. Hearing Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s words, Zhao Yingying smiled through her tears, but she did not listen to Zhao Ruifeng. When Zhao Ruifeng stepped out of the door, she wiped her tears and packed her things in peace. She was both excited and happy as she moved to Happy Vige to find Jiang Xi! As for the crown prince of the neighboring country, Yuan Qilin, he had to wait for his country¡¯s people to send an army to pick him up, so he stayed in the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard in town. Only Zhao Yingying happily went to seek shelter with Jiang Xi, her new sister-inw! Zhao Yingying arrived at a bad time. Jiang Xi was having a meeting with the whole vige. Zhao Yingying looked around and said to Jiang Xi with a smile, ¡°My big brother is busy, so he asked me toe and apany you for a while. When he is done with his work, he wille back to pick us up and bring us to Jing City.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at the farm men in the courtyard with dark faces. The people who came to the meeting this time were all heads of families, but everyone had dissatisfaction on their faces. Zhao Yingying rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°My big brother has been sent to the south by the emperor for disaster relief. I¡¯m afraid that many people will die in this year¡¯s snow disaster. Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t like to stay here, then I¡¯ll tell big brother and we can go to Jing City in advance.¡± As soon as Zhao Yingying¡¯s voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tense. The snow had been falling for several days without stopping, and there was already a small pile of snow on the ground. Someone could not help but ask Zhao Yingying, ¡°Is what Miss Zhao said true? Did General Zhao go to provide disaster relief? Is it really snowing in the south?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just snowing. There are also refugees snatching property everywhere. I heard that an entire vige was killed and then the vige was upied by refugees. When the government sent people to investigate, they did not notice it. It was a woman who went to seek refuge with her maiden family and found no one in the vige. That¡¯s why the matter was exposed.¡± A trace of sadness shed across Zhao Yingying¡¯s face. She was talking about what she had heard in her dream. It would only happen at the end of the year when the snow disaster became more serious, but this incident was enough to shock the vigers of the Happy Vige. Everyone present was shocked. Some people even gasped, and some could not help but light up their cigarettes and take two puffs. The atmosphere was a little heavy. ¡°My old man also said that he has never seen snow so early in his life. Moreover, the snow has not melted for days. I¡¯m afraid there is a strange phenomenon.¡± Finally, someone could not help but look at Jiang Xi and say. ¡°If it¡¯s true, I¡¯m afraid the vige will have to organize people to patrol day and night. The animals in the mountains will alsoe out to hunt for food. We must also take more precautions.¡± Someone chimed in. ¡°If it¡¯s true, how many people are going to die?¡± Someone sighed. Chapter 85 - Indiscriminate Blessing

    Chapter 85: Indiscriminate Blessing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Who cares about the others? Our vige is famous for being rich. I¡¯m afraid that if anything happens, we¡¯ll be the first to be targeted,¡± Someone said pessimistically. The crowd quieted down at once and looked at Jiang Xi in unison. The people who had just attacked her because she wanted to stop farming could not help but ask for her opinion at this moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need to guard. Go and bring me a square stone and take down the que of our vige.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression became strange. In her past life, she had caused a massive poption explosion in the mental hospital. It was at that time that she ousted the director and started to dominate the mental hospital. It was also because of that time that the mental hospital had inexplicably established the second school, which was donated by an outsider! This was because there were too many people who begged to be admitted to the mental hospital. Some even squatted at the entrance in the middle of the night, begging to be taken in! As ast resort, they could only open a second hospital to take in these patients who came to their doorstep. In the end, the mental hospital even received a lot of pennants gloriously. A designated hospital for infertility! The treatment of infertility was a topic that no one dared to mention in the mental hospital. In the end, the mental hospital even appeared on a television program approaching science. Arge group of white-bearded old men studied it every day and felt that the maic field of the mental hospital had changed people¡¯s physique, which was why they got pregnant when they went in. The people in the mental hospital knew the truth. Although they knew the truth, they had never told anyone because no one would believe them even if they did! In the era of science, who would believe in a charm speak?! Of course, more importantly, they did not dare to offend Jiang Xi. If even a mentally unstable person was afraid of her, it showed how terrifying Jiang Xi was! She was simply using all her good fortune to the extreme, a typical example of not using her hands if she could use her mouth! Now, was Jiang Xi going to use this trick against the bandits and refugees who might attack Happy Vige in the future? These people came over arrogantly, nning to threaten and rob the food and houses of the Happy Vige. Not only did they not manage to get the food and houses, but they also left with big bellies. It was just that the poor people of the Happy Vige were probably about to usher in a wave of fertility fever. Regardless of friend or foe, a crazy tide of bestowing children to some of the older people would be happening! It was a blessing without discrimination! The first thing Jiang Xi did was to change the name of Happy Vige. There was a stone in the ce where the que of Happy Vige was ced, which read ¡®child-giving stone¡¯. It meant that anyone who entered the vige would be given a child. It was said that the men were silent and the women were in tears. It was fine if the women came and left with a big belly, but what about the men? The vigers of Happy Vige did not know what the stone meant either. They often muttered to others that their newly appointed vige chief was crazy. Besides, the stone was strange. It was just an ordinary stone when Jiang Xi did not write anything on it. However, when she moved it out of her room, it was slightly warm and did not cool down even in the cold snow. Many vigers touched it curiously and said that it was a strange stone. A monthter, it was snowing heavily, and the ground was covered with a thickyer of snow. The ground creaked when one stepped on it, and the price of food rose crazily. The vigers of the Happy Vige sat together and discussed. ¡°I heard that the price of food has gone crazy. Many people in the town are lining up overnight to buy food. The price changes every day. I heard that the price has increased three times a day. Some people even fight because the price has increased too fast.¡± ¡°The people in the town can¡¯t farm, so they can only go around to buy food. Fortunately, we have a good harvest this year, so we should be able to survive this disaster.¡± Several women had nothing to do, so they took some wool and went to find Yang Fen. On the surface, they were knitting sweaters together, but in fact, they were just trying to find out what Yang Fen wanted. ¡°Recently, more and more people havee to our vige to collect grain. Everyone around us knows that our vige is the richest.¡± When Jiang Xi came out of the room, she happened to hear the women discussing. ¡°Fortunately, Jiang Xi is in our vige and doesn¡¯t allow anyone to sell food. You don¡¯t know about it, right? Your nephew, Yang Kun¡¯s family sold a few carts of food for money, and I don¡¯t know if the remaining food is enough for them to survive this winter. Moreover, his wife¡¯s belly is growing so fast. They¡¯ve only been married for three or four months, and it¡¯s already bulging.¡± Chapter 86 - Malicious Thoughts

    Chapter 86: Malicious Thoughts

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The women clicked their tongues andughed. Recently, some people had beening and going into the town, so the news was more active. Some people secretly said that Yang Kun¡¯s wife often came out of her godfather¡¯s room in the middle of the night before she got married. When she came out, her face was flushed, and no one knew what shameful things she had done. ¡°By the way, I heard that the Zhao family¡¯s Eldest Miss came to stay at your house. Your Jiang Xi is really blessed. If she has a good rtionship with her future sister-inw, she¡¯ll suffer less in the future. She¡¯ll have a stepmother-inw, but if Jiang Xi is a little more sweet-tongued in the future and tters her, Jiang Xi will also enjoy endless glory and wealth.¡± The woman¡¯s face was full of envy, and Yang Fen¡¯s mouth was so wide that it reached her temples. As if she had thought of something, the woman who had just spoken suddenly lowered her voice and said to Yang Fen, ¡°The Zhao family¡¯s Eldest Miss is beautiful and has a good family background. She¡¯s a perfect match for your Jiang Si. Now that she¡¯s living with you, you should quickly get Jiang Si toe back and get in touch with her.¡± The woman meant that it would be easier for them to cultivate feelings if they lived under the same roof. However, Yang Fen thought a little more. The eldest daughter of the Zhao family looked innocent at first nce. If she had a rtionship with Jiang Si, that girl would have to obey her father at home and her husband when she got married. As long as Zhao Yingying became Jiang Si¡¯s wife, Jiang Si would be able to do whatever he wanted in the future, right? Jiang Guoyou stood at the door and coughed twice. His face was frighteningly gloomy. When Yang Fen saw him, she restrained herself a little and asked the women to stop talking. ¡°The Jiang family can¡¯t do such a heartless thing. If we really do such a thing one day, I will never acknowledge her as my daughter-inw!¡± Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face was dark, and his calloused hands were trembling slightly. He could not make any money these days because of his injury, and Yang Fen was also less and less treating him as the head of the family. Seeing this, the women got up awkwardly, did not dare to say anything more, and hurriedly left. Yang Fen was holding back her anger and shouted at Jiang Guoyou, ¡°Do you think our family is having a good time? Jiang Si is the most promising one in our family. In the future, we¡¯ll still rely on Jiang Si to bring honor to our family. When Jiang Si bes a high-ranking official, you¡¯ll be an official¡¯s father. It¡¯s all for our family! Besides, our Jiang Si is so outstanding. Which girl wouldn¡¯t want to marry him? Although Zhao Yingying is a youngdy from Jing City, our Jiang Si isn¡¯t bad either. Is it wrong for her to marry Jiang Si?¡± Yang Fen wiped her tears, but Jiang Guoyou was so angry that he could not say a word. After a moment, he clenched his fist and said, ¡°You¡­ All children are raised by their parents with care. Yang Fen, if you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll make you go back to the Yang family! Let the Yang family teach you how to be a mother and how to behave! I know you¡¯re biased toward Jiang Si, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless! If word of this gets out, can we still stay in this vige?¡± ¡°Whoever dares to touch Zhao Yingying, I¡¯ll strip him clean and let the wild boars drag him to parade around the vige!¡± Jiang Xi could not bear to hear this any longer. She pushed the door open and sneered. She stared at Yang Fen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can keep my word!¡± Yang Fen was furious. Just as she was about to scold Jiang Xi for being a traitor and not helping her brother, a man rushed into the door and shouted, ¡°Chief, chief, something big has happened. There¡¯s a letter from the town saying that a vige has been robbed.¡± It was all white outside the courtyard, and the snow was getting heavier. ¡°It¡¯s said that a small vige near Happy Vige was ransacked. The food in the vige was transported away overnight, and the snow was covered in blood. There¡¯s news from town that the heavy snow will seal the mountain. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able toe to the rescue in time if something happens. They asked us to be more vignt and send people to guard the vige in turns.¡± On such a cold day, the man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°The townspeople also said that before those people ransacked the vige, they had sent people in to investigate, so they asked us to be careful of people from the outside.¡± This man was followed by a group of vigers who hade after hearing the news, all of them worried. ¡°Jiang Xi is just a little girl. What does she know? The viges nearby have already started patrolling. What have you seen Jiang Xi do? She just ced a stone at the entrance of our vige, and those who want to enter the vige must touch the stone. During this period of time, there have been a lot of people from other vigesing to our vige to beg for food.¡± When Jiang Guoan stood up to criticize Jiang Xi, the vigers around him all pursed their lips. They had probably been dissatisfied with Jiang Xi for a long time. Chapter 87 - Something’s Not Quite Right

    Chapter 87: Something¡¯s Not Quite Right

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Speaking of which, a lot of people from other viges came to our vigest month, both male and female. They said that the vige was robbed by bandits and wanted toe to our vige to beg for food. They also said that they wanted to live in our vige. They asked me to ask the vige chief.¡± The vigers looked at each other and said, their faces turning paler and paler. ¡°Hey, our vige wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by bandits, would it?¡± As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence at the entrance of the courtyard. Everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The snow has been getting heavier these days. Are those people going to make a move? ¡± ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? I¡¯m afraid our vige is finished. The old vige chief must be out of his mind to give the position of the vige head to a little girl who doesn¡¯t know anything. Now that the snow has sealed the mountain, we¡¯re going to be locked up and robbed. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± Someone immediately burst into tears and pointed at Jiang Xi, ready to beat and scold her. The people at the gate of the courtyard all looked at Jiang Xi with suspicion and dissatisfaction. Jiang Xi looked up at the sky silently. The viges in front of them had been targeted and robbed. ording to the time they ced the stone in their vigest month, it should be about time. For the past two days, the people of Happy Vige had been in a state of panic. Ever since the day they blocked the entrance of Jiang Xi¡¯s house and demanded an exnation from Jiang Xi, the atmosphere in the vige had be increasingly tense. ¡°I heard that Tongfu Vige was also scouted yesterday. When I woke up this morning, there were footprints all around the vige. I guess those people went into the vige at night to check out the situation, ¡± said Wang Yao. ¡°Our viges are all in the mountains. The only way in is blocked because of the snow, so outsiders can¡¯t get in. If those bandits are hiding in the mountains, then I¡¯m afraid that our viges will be in trouble.¡± ¡°Buddha, please bless us. Please bless us so that we can safely survive this snow disaster. It¡¯s so hard to live our days well, and now we¡¯re met with heavy snow.¡± The farmer looked at the snow on thend and his heart ached. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad about thend. Our viges are going to be robbed and we¡¯re going to lose our lives. You should feel bad for yourself first.¡± Everyoneughed and joked, but their hearts were cold. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on outside.¡± Everyone sat outside the ancestral hall. Someone brought a stove over to start a fire and burned two soft and sweet potatoes. The sweet smell of sweet potatoes filled the air. Some of the well-off families even roasted a few peanuts on top of them, making a sizzling sound. From time to time, the sound of peanut shells breaking could be heard. Suddenly, Old Madam Jiang smelled a sweet scent in the air and retched. ¡°What¡¯s that smell? It¡¯s so smelly. Why does it smell so bad?¡± Old Madam Jiang swallowed her saliva and felt her stomach turn sour. She had only felt this way when she was pregnant. Everyone was stunned for a moment. A pregnant young wife looked at Old Madam Jiang with a strange expression and joked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that your daughter-inw is not willing to have a son, so you¡¯re anxious?¡± The young daughter-inw was joking, but Old Madam Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Old Madam Jiang¡¯s granddaughter will be able to get married in two years. Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if Old Madam Jiang gave birth at her age?¡± An elderly woman red at her young daughter-inw. This young daughter-inw¡¯s words were too disrespectful. Only then did Old Madam Jiang swallow the dissatisfaction on her face. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? my grandmother has been suffering from a cold for the past few days, and my mother was also very ufortable a few days ago. It¡¯s just an ordinary illness. Why is it that she¡¯s pregnant in your eyes?¡± Jiang Lin rolled her eyes. These people were so rude. Her grandmother was already so old, so it would be embarrassing if she had a child at this age. Everyoneughed awkwardly. They were just joking, but the Jiang family took it seriously. ¡°rgh¡­¡± ¡°rgh¡­¡± Another girl retched and ran out while covering her mouth. In the blink of an eye, out of the nine women who were chatting, four of them ran out. The scariest thing was that the men outside were also frowning and covering their mouths. It seemed like their stomachs were churning and very ufortable. ¡°This is really strange. Did the bandits drug our vige? Why were there nauseating sounds everywhere? It¡¯s a pity that the mountain is closed and there¡¯s no way to find a doctor to check.¡± Yang Fen mumbled to herself as she returned from the ancestral hall. Jiang Xi happened to hear her words. Chapter 88 - The Stomach Moved!

    Chapter 88: The Stomach Moved!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zheng Rong was still preparing dinner in the house. The weather was cold and there was nothing to do, so the family had two meals each day, in the morning and evening. All the families were worried that the bandits would enter the vige, so they made an extra meal for their men and then took turns guarding the vige. The snow was particrly heavy today. The sound of snow falling could be heard in the house, and there were even the cracking sounds of branches being crushed. ¡°My heart is always beating, and my eyelids are twitching.¡± Jiang Shan flicked the snow off his shoulders. Every family in the vige sent young men to patrol the vige. The Jiang family sent Jiang Da and Jiang Shan. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the wild boar has been recently. It hasn¡¯te back for dinner.¡± Jiang Da looked at the vast white mountain forest and felt a chill in his heart. Jiang Xi thought for a moment and concluded that the wild boar had probably gone back to recruit more troops. After all, it was the king of wild boars. ¡°Hahaha, the wild boar left? Then it¡¯s finally my turn to show off! Don¡¯t be afraid, youngdies, I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts for many years and have long wanted toe out and show off my skills in the Jianghu. Don¡¯t worry!¡± The heavy snow sealed the mountain, and the guards who came to pick Yuan Qilin up were also blocked and had note over for a long time. Yuan Qilin was bored alone in the Zhao family courtyard, so he came to seek shelter with Jiang Xi and Zhao Yingying. ¡°But your fingers were crushed by the cow.¡± Jiang Xi reminded Yuan Qilin indifferently. ¡°Well, that was a mistake. I¡¯ll definitely make you look at me in a different light,¡± Yuan Qilin said with confidence. ¡°I¡¯m quite impressed. You¡¯re the first one to have your fingers broken by a cow.¡± Jiang Xi continued. Yuan Qilin replied, ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Yingying was wrapped in a pure white cloak, only revealing a pair of big eyes. ¡°Jiang Xi, be careful tonight. The snow seems to be heavier than usual. Someone has already sent a message saying that a group of refugees has gathered outside the town. The town gate has been closed and no one is allowed to enter or leave. I¡¯m afraid that many people will not be able to survive the heavy snow tonight. Jiang Si had not returned to the vige yet, saying that there were people from the town magistrate¡¯s office protecting the students and even escorting them all the way to other states and counties to participate in the examination. Jiang Xi had eaten three big bowls of rice today, which made Yang Fen frown. Night fell, and the sound of snow grew louder. Perhaps it was because people were born with an innate sense of danger, but tonight, many people lit up their lights at the entrance. The whole vige was silent. Other than the people on patrol, no one dared to go out. Every household¡¯s food was moved to the cer, and some people even put their children in there. The people of Happy Vige had never been so panicked before. Some people gathered in front of the Jiang family¡¯s Gate and said, ¡°Vige chief, I heard that bandits are the fiercest. Theymit all kinds of evil, such as murder and arson. Do you think our vige can escape this? ¡± ¡°I heard that the viges that were marked before were more or less in trouble. A month ago, there were peopleing back and forth in our vige to investigate. Recently, there have been more and more footprints, but I don¡¯t know why they haven¡¯t done anything. Urgh¡­¡± a man said, and then retched. As if a switch had been turned on, everyone in the room, big and small, regardless of their age, clutched their throats and felt ufortable. ¡°Oh my God, why do I still feel like there¡¯s something moving in my stomach?¡± The woman who touched the stone first had a strange expression. ¡°Maybe the bandits drugged us. Our vige will definitely suffer tonight!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone blew a whistle at the vige entrance, and everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Bandits have entered the vige!¡± Someone shouted, and everyone picked up their weapons and ran toward the vige entrance. ¡°All the women and children in the vige, go into the cer. Leave ten people behind to guard the cer. The rest of you, follow me to the entrance of the vige.¡± With a calm expression, Jiang Xi waved her hand and rushed over with his men. ¡°This girl, what¡¯s she trying to show off for? She¡¯s just a little girl, and no one would say anything even if she hid in the basement.¡± Jiang Guoyou mumbled and refused to enter the cer no matter what. He ran over with a limp, thinking that he could help Jiang Xi if something happened. Jiang Da and Jiang Shan naturally went with Jiang Xi. It was the first time that Yuan Qilin had seen such a big battle. Unfortunately, Zhao Yingying had tied him up and thrown him into the cer. Nothing must happen to Yuan Qilin, and no one else could know about him. Jiang Xi led a group of people and ran toward the vige entrance. She even thought that the people left at the vige entrance had already started fighting with the bandits and had turned it into a battlefield. However, when they arrived, they did not see any fighting or battlefields. Instead, the scene was silent and awkward. Both sides were a little confused. Why did the sixteen or seventeen men in the lead all seem pregnant? If one looked carefully, one would be able to see that they had alle to the vige to beg for food. They were the group of people who sat on the rocks at the vige entrance and told everyone about the snow disaster outside. Every time they talked about exciting things, they would even pound on the rock. Chapter 89 - Someone Needs to Take Responsibility Chapter 89: Someone Needs to Take Responsibility However, the men who had once talked arrogantly were now holding a handkerchief in their hands and covering their mouths. They looked very ufortable. The leader of the bandits had one hand on his waist and the other holding a knife. He was thinking in his heart, what kind of posture would make him look more domineering? How could she not look like a pregnant woman? The two groups of people at the vige entrance looked at each other. Behind the bandits, there were about ten women, each with a big belly. Some of them lowered their heads and wiped their tears. In the snow, there was a dark mass of people. Just one look at this tense atmosphere would make one¡¯s legs go soft. Arge group of bandits held iron knives and sticks, each of them with a heavy face. Their ferocious looks showed that their hands were stained with blood. In order to show off their boss¡¯s style, the leader of the bandits stepped on the stone at the vige entrance with one foot, looking domineering. Jiang Xi nced at the bandit leader silently, then looked down and stared at his stomach. The vigers of Happy Vige wanted to run out and ask for help, but they were surrounded by bandits and couldn¡¯t get out, so they didn¡¯t dare to speak. In the end, it was the brigand leader who could not hold it in anymore, ¡°Someonee out! Where¡¯s the vige chief? Someone has to be responsible for this, right?¡± The brigand leader couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. The vigers looked at each other. Their hands, which had been trembling in fear, were now a little confused. Take responsibility? What responsibility? ¡± It¡¯s not like my sister made you pregnant!¡± Jiang Shan jumped out at once, his eyes wide open. The bandit¡¯s face darkened when he heard the word ¡®pregnant¡¯. Before he could say anything, a child who had secretly run over pointed at the bandit leader¡¯s belly and shouted, ¡°Uncle, your stomach is moving!¡± When the bandit leader heard this, he was even angrier. He pointed to the pregnant women behind him and said, ¡°They only got pregnant after they came to your vige. They came here a month ago and are all pregnant now. The doctor said that they are all pregnant! They must have been defiled in your vige. You better give me an exnation!¡± He had sent so many women out to Scout, but only the dozen or so women who came to Happy Vige were pregnant! Not only was the woman pregnant, but he had also personally brought more than a dozen brothers to Scout the area. He didn¡¯t expect that they would be pregnant too! They asked the doctor what was going on, but the doctor could not give them an exnation. However, it was true that her belly was big, and there was something moving inside! It¡¯s fine if a woman is pregnant, but what¡¯s the matter with a man being pregnant?! ¡°Your belly is already so big after a month? Who are you trying to fool?¡± The vigers of Happy Vige thought that this was a method of robbery by bandits, so they absolutely could not admit it! ¡°How would we know? I wasn¡¯t pregnant before I came to your vige, but after I went back, I immediately had a reaction. I even went to the doctor to check my body two months ago. I wasn¡¯t pregnant at that time, so how did I be five months pregnant in the blink of an eye?¡± The eyes of the woman standing in front were red. She was the wife of the bandit leader, and now she was pregnant for no reason. She couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. It just so happened that her husband was also ¡®pregnant¡¯ and had a bad temper, which made things more troublesome. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is ridiculous. Do you think there¡¯s a child-giving immortal in our vige? Whoever he looked at would get pregnant? It¡¯s fine if a woman is pregnant, but how can you let a man get pregnant?¡± The vigers were so surprised that even their fear of the bandits was cast aside. ¡°I¡¯ll cut off the head of anyone who dares to say that I¡¯m pregnant!¡± The brigand leader¡¯s dark red face was filled with anger. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, we won¡¯t talk about it. Don¡¯t get angry, in case you hurt the child in your stomach.¡± Jiang Shan swallowed the second half of his words in front of the bandit leader¡¯s murderous eyes. ¡°Someonee out quickly! Someone has to be responsible for our brothers¡¯ stomachs, and what¡¯s with the child-giving stone at your vige entrance?¡± The brigand leader said impatiently. He had to find out who had gotten them pregnant! They had agreed to take advantage of the snow disaster to Rob everywhere, but before they could grab anything, their stomachs had gotten big. If this were to be spread, they would be a joke! ¡°She¡¯s the vige chief. You can ask her. She was the one who made the stone.¡±Jiang Guoan had suddenly ratted out Jiang Xi. ¡°Jiang Guoan, what nonsense are you talking about? I was the one who moved the stone here. How can a girl like Jiang Xi be the vige chief?¡± Jiang Guoyou shouted angrily. He wanted to pull Jiang Xi behind him, but he couldn¡¯t. Jiang Shan was also trying to take the me, but his father was one step ahead of him. His younger sister, Jiang Xi, stood calmly in the snow with her arms crossed. Chapter 90 - Lots of Wild Boars Chapter 90: Lots of Wild Boars Jiang Xi yawned and asked the bandit leader, ¡°Are you guys still going to rob? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll make the first move.¡± She pointed at the bandit leader and his gang. ¡°You guys should just stay at home since you¡¯re so pregnant. Why did youe out for a walk? I already said that it¡¯s a child-giving stone. What else can it give other than children? ¡± ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m a man! I won¡¯t get pregnant!¡± The bandit leader¡¯s heart quivered, and he retorted with his eyes wide open. ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, do you believe that I will rob your vige? In any case, you can¡¯t leave the mountain now. By the time the town receives the news, your bodies will have been eaten by wild wolves!¡± As soon as the bandit leader said that, the group of people behind him pulled out theirrge knives in unison. The vigers of Happy Vige clenched their kitchen knives tightly and felt a chill in their hearts. ¡°Roar!¡± The roar came, and the forest behind them rustled as they gathered from all directions. ¡°Wild boar! Ah, they¡¯re all wild boars! Boss, there are so many wild boars!¡± The bandits standing at the outermost perimeter had just finished shouting when they were pierced by the fangs of the wild boar. Their eyes were still wide open, and they did not even realize how they had died. The bandit leader only had time to look back and could not do anything. After all, he was now a pregnant man. ¡°Wild boars! Ahhh! There are so many wild boars!¡± ¡°Oh my God, where did so many wild boarse from?¡± The bandits instantly panicked. It was as if the wild boars have be spirits. They even learned how to take things out of people¡¯s pockets. The ck boar trotters reached out to the pockets of the dead and unconscious bandits and piled the things inside together. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. The wild boars showed a motherly look and stood majestically behind Jiang Xi, their heads held high. ¡°See that? They are domestic pigs!¡± After Jiang Xi finished speaking, she turned to the vigers and said, ¡°Look through their belongings. Whether it¡¯s horses, clothes, money bags, or food, unload them all!¡± Jiang Xi waved her small hand and instantly turned from the victim to the robber. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± The bandit boss only said this one sentence, and the roars of wild boars came from behind him. This was a threat, a naked threat! ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m relying on you guys to make a fortune.¡± Jiang Xi gritted her white teeth and was very excited. The vigers swallowed their saliva. Damn it, how many wild boars were there! Did all the wild boars in the mountaine? The bandit leader was so angry that he clenched the mace in his hand tightly. ¡°Go back. If you¡¯re pregnant you should give birth to your children. If you want to stay in our vige, just stay put. I can even give you a child.¡± Jiang Xi narrowed her eyes. Her expression was terrifying. Since these people thought they were pregnant, then they were pregnant. She could breed them with wild boars. She was best at determining marriage fates, but she had not done so yet. ¡°Jiang Xi¡­ My mother has been vomiting badly these days. Could she also be¡­? ¡± Jiang Guoan¡¯s eyelids twitched as he suddenly asked. Jiang Xi did not say anything. Seeing her like this, Jiang Guoan almost fainted from anger! ¡°Alright, you guys aren¡¯t afraid of death, are you? So what if there were many wild boars? Today, let¡¯s kill all the wild boars and let our brothers have some meat!¡± The bandit leader sneered. He had been a bandit for so many years and had never been afraid of anyone! ¡°Meat? I think you guys are going to give the wild boars a taste of meat today!¡± Jiang Xi sneered. How did these people think her wild boar brought a herd of wild boars down here? It was because these wild boars were single, right? The atmosphere became tense in an instant. Jiang Xi looked scary when she had a cold expression on her face. It was as if she was not human at all. She only looked at you with a pair of eyes that gave you goosebumps. The bandit leader always felt a chill at the back of his head. ¡°Everyone, our Happy Vige has always been kind to others and has never made enemies with others. Let¡¯s take it as making friends today. Everyone has had a hard time during this disastrous year. If youck food, our vige can also provide it for you. However, if you want to take over our vige, we are not cowards and will fight you to the death. With your current physical condition, who knows whether you can beat us or not¡­¡± Jiang Guoyou stepped forward. He looked at the bandit leader¡¯s stomach. Jiang Xi watched them negotiate with a cold expression.?Did she agree to give them food? Even if she agreed, would the wild boars agree? Chapter 91 - The Wild Boar Enters the Dream Chapter 91: The Wild Boar Enters the Dream ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do what I promised you. You can decide who you like.¡± Jiang Xi suddenly shouted. No one knew who she was talking to. Just as the two parties were suspicious, they saw the ck mass of wild boars behind them start to move. More and more wild boars came out, sniffed the ground, rubbed against people, and shuttled through the crowd for some unknown reason. ¡°Damn, is this wild boar a spirit? The way he looked at me was so disgusting that I keep shivering.¡± The bandit with yellow teeth felt the goosebumps on his body. ¡°What do you mean? What did the wild boar mean? Why did it put a wildflower by my feet?¡± Someone else cried out in rm. ¡°Is this wild boar crazy? Get lost! Get away from me!¡± In order to express its love, a wild boar had directly flipped over a fair-faced young man. After a while, many of the bandits had boars standing behind them. The scariest thing was that they could see the possessiveness on the boars¡¯ faces! Were they hallucinating?! ¡°Why do you think these boars listen to my boar? It¡¯s all because my wild boar promised to solve their lifelong problem.¡± Jiang Xi looked at the couples and beamed with joy. The scene was dead silent, and only the whistling of the wind and the sound of the boars could be heard. ¡°You guys can fight to the death with the wild boar, but do you believe that my wild boar can bring you a pack of wild wolves? Since you¡¯vee to our vige, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Jiang Xi said gloomily. The bandit leader¡¯s face was gloomy and filled with terrifying anger. If he still did not realize that they had fallen into Jiang Xi¡¯s trap, he would have wasted all his years! ¡°You can¡¯t leave even if you want to. All 23 women here are pregnant, and so are the people you¡¯ve left at home. There are so many pregnant women here, and you still want tomit crimes? ¡± Jiang Xi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t mention murder and arson. Hurry home and get ready to take care of the child!¡± With a loud boom, the crowd was filled with shock! Even the people of Happy Vige were stunned by Jiang Xi¡¯s words, but deep down, they still felt that Jiang Xi might be telling the truth. ¡°It¡¯s that stone! There¡¯s something wrong with that stone!¡± Someone shouted! In the blink of an eye, everyone was several meters away from the stone. They were all very afraid. As the real culprit, Jiang Xi looked up at the sky in silence. ¡°The vige¡¯s ancestral hall has already prepared axes and building tools. You can start work tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xi yawned. She had been waiting for these people to build the Happy Vige for a long time. ¡°You! You already knew we woulde!¡± The veins on the bandit leader¡¯s forehead were throbbing, and his fists were clenched tightly. They had really failed miserably in an easy task! He had seeded in such a meticulous n fifteen years ago, but now it had fallen into the hands of a little girl! Jiang Xi smiled and said nothing. She grabbed the wild boar¡¯s long ck fur, climbed onto the boar¡¯s back, and slept. The surrounding wild boars were all looking at their chosen lover with love in their eyes. The scene was simply painful to the eyes! Even though the bandits were mentally strong, they could not help but gasp at this time. They had a feeling that they were about to be raped by a wild boar! It was too terrifying! What was even more terrifying was that when they were sleeping in the shed that Jiang Xi had set up earlier, they really dreamed of being ravaged by the wild boars¡­ The next morning, Happy Vige was awoken by a scream. The wild boars had entered his dream, and it was a very erotic dream! It was really tragic! What was even more terrifying was that when he woke up, he saw the wild boars that were ready to move. They seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to drag them back to the deep mountains and old forests. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something strange about this ce,¡± After meditating for a night and finally taking a nap, he had a brutal ¡®erotic¡¯ dream. The bandit leader had dark circles under his eyes. He had been a bandit for fifteen years. In these fifteen years, he had changed countless ces, but he had finally returned here after going round and round. Was this fate? The bandit leader¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Boss, we won¡¯t really have a child after ten months of pregnancy, will we? Could it be that the sin that we hadmitted in the past is now being punished?¡± someone asked in fear. ¡°Shut up! If you can¡¯t control that mouth of yours, I¡¯ll pull out your tongue!¡± The bandit leader suddenly stood up, his whole body emitting a murderous aura. The person who had just spoken was so frightened that he quickly shut his mouth and did not dare to mention it again. Chapter 92 - Only Listening to Jiang Xi Chapter 92: Only Listening to Jiang Xi The bandit boss clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles cracked. All these years, he had changed his identity countless times. He was a businessman, a busker, a beggar, and now he was a bandit. It was all thanks to that person! Now, that man had endless wealth, glory, and supreme power, but he ended up like this. Thinking of this, the bandit leader¡¯s face became even more gloomy. ¡°Get people to cut down the trees and build houses ording to the vige chief¡¯s requirements. Then, send people back to the mountain to bring the rest of the people here,¡± the bandit leader ordered with a dark expression. Although they had arge number of people, Happy Vige was a well-off vige, so the vige had the ability to ept them. Moreover, he only found out yesterday that the vige chief was Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e! The bandit leader chuckled in a hoarse voice. He felt that his luck was finallying. Little did he know that with Jiang Xi around, who would dare to have any more luck? Even if one were lucky, it was also the heavens that paved the way for Jiang Xi, their ¡®biological daughter¡¯. The people behind him were stunned. They were all brothers that the bandit eader had taken in over the years, and they all listened to him. So, although they did not understand, they still followed the bandit leader¡¯s orders. At the Jiang residence, it was not yet dawn, but almost half of the vige had gathered in the courtyard of the Jiang residence. Jiang Guoyou and his family were sitting quietly in the living room, while Jiang Xi was sitting on the chair at the very top. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid who doesn¡¯t know anything, yet you dare to make the decision to let those bandits stay. Do you know how many lives have been taken by them? You can die if you want to, but don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡± Before the outsiders could speak, Jiang Er took the lead in berating Jiang Xi. The vigers of Happy Vige first looked at Jiang Er, then a man said quietly, ¡°This morning, the bandits have already cut down trees to build houses.¡± Judging from their behavior, if they really stayed in the vige, they would probably only listen to Jiang Xi. In other words, Jiang Xi was now backed by an entire mountain of bandits. The snow had sealed off the mountain, and they had also encountered bandits. These two things added together were a disaster for anyone. However, Happy Vige was bustling with activity, as lively as the new year. The scene was especially spectacr when pregnant women walked past in rows. Horse footprints were found on the road leading to Happy Vige. Someone reported it to the authorities. The people from the authorities could only sigh after taking a look. A few days ago, the snow had rolled down from the mountain and blocked the road into the vige. It would take at least half a month to dig through this road. ¡°Sigh! The Happy Vige must be in trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid General Zhao¡¯s fianc¨¦e is also gone. Why did such a good girl not have a good ending once she¡¯s engaged to General Zhao?¡± It was a pity that the entire Happy Vige had been buried with her. ¡°The richest vige around here is the Happy Vige. If the bandits don¡¯t look for them, who else would they look for? Bandits don¡¯t even bother toe to poor viges like ours.¡± Yang Kun held onto the pregnant Chen Zhaodi. She was only four months pregnant, but she looked like she was six or seven months pregnant. Many people in the vige were pointing at her. Yang Kun¡¯s father, Yang Shaoqun, had been called to town by the butler of the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard yesterday. He said that Chen Zhaodi had never been gotten involved with any men before she got married and that the Zhao family¡¯s butler had also given Yang Shaoqun a big garden project, so when Yang Shaoqun returned to the vige, he scolded those people who spoke nonsense. Yang Kun suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. After helping Chen Zhaodi to stand properly, he took out paper money and joss sticks and burned them on the road. As the saying goes, a person¡¯s death is like the extinguishing of amp, and the past will also dissipate with it. He felt that he still had a conscience and was willing to burn joss paper for Jiang Xi¡¯s family. The people of Happy Vige did not know what was going on outside. Some curious people in the vige did some calctions. Including the bandits from outside, there were 46 pregnant people! A total of 46 pregnant people! The oldest of them all was Old Madam Jiang. She vomited all day long, and her face was pale. As soon as the Old Madam was pregnant, the marriages of several grandchildren were in a panic. Zheng Rong also got pregnant as she wished. Jiang Da was so happy that he hugged her and spun a few rounds, causing Yang Fen to curse at him. In fact, Yang Fen had other ns. Now that the marriages of Jiang Xi and the other sons in the family had been settled, she wanted Jiang Si to have a few more children in the future and then give one to Jiang Da. By then, Jiang Da¡¯s family would have to help Jiang Si, and Jiang Si would be able to go further in the future. However, now that Zheng Rong was pregnant, the matter of giving a child had to be put aside. Chapter 93 - Three Days of Stinky Farts Chapter 93: Three Days of Stinky Farts ¡°Mother, steam two more eggs tonight. My wife loves them. I¡¯ll go buy a few catties of meat. Let¡¯s have a good meal tonight.¡± Jiang Da was overjoyed, but he did not see Yang Fen¡¯s face darken instantly. ¡°All you do is eat. What¡¯s there to eat? All females can give birth. Your wife is just pregnant. Do you want to beat gongs and drums to celebrate?¡± Yang Fen walked away after saying this. She had so many sons, and she would have plenty of grandchildren to carry in the future. Jiang Si was going to the state to take the examination. When he passed the examination, he would marry a gentle and virtuousdy from a big family and give birth to a few more children to help the Jiang family to continue their lineage. Therefore, Yang Fen did not care about the child in Zheng Rong¡¯s stomach at all. She was full of joy as she waited for the most promising Jiang Si to take her to enjoy life. She did not know that she would not have grandchildren to carry in the future. As for a gentle and virtuous wife¡­ The wife might beat her up until she ran all over the courtyard. Not everyone was as easy to bully as Zhao Yingying. Jiang Da and Zheng Rong¡¯s ecstatic mood instantly cooled down. They did not expect Yang Fen to react like this. ¡°Big brother, this basket of eggs is for my nephew in my sister-inw¡¯s stomach.¡± Jiang Xi dragged out a big basket of eggs. The eggs, duck eggs, and goose eggs were piled so high that they were almost popping out. Yang Fen wanted to go to Jiang Xi¡¯s room to get something several times, but she was almost squashed to death by the wild boars. These eggs wereid by the chickens, ducks, and geese from the Jiang family¡¯s old residence. After eating at the Jiang family¡¯s old residence, those chickens, ducks, and geese came to Jiang Xi¡¯s courtyard toy eggs. Even if their legs were broken, they would stille with a limp. Before Jiang Da could say anything, he saw Jiang Xi, with her hands behind her back, walking slowly on the snow to patrol the vige. The wild boars stationed not far away even saluted her with their eyes. ¡°Can you stop these animals from following us? We¡¯re from different races, so why do they keep looking at us like that?¡± The veins on Guan Yi¡¯s forehead were bulging. A wild boar had actually sent him pig foodst night! ¡°What do you want to do with our stomachs? Did you know that we were going to rob you, so you drugged us first? Now, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and someone is asking me when I¡¯m going to give birth!¡± Guan Yi had followed Wu Tielong on the run for many years, but this was the first time he had encountered such a bizarre thing. ¡°As long as there is love in the heart, humans and animals can also be true love. ¡± Jiang Xi lectured him in a serious manner. Guan Yi was furious. Just as he was about to say something, Wu Tielong waved his hand at him. He could only walk away in a flustered and exasperated manner. He went to chop down a tree. Then, the umted snow fell all over his head, almost burying him in the snow pile. ¡°You and Zhao Ruifeng are a perfect match, a match made in heaven. Zhao Ruifeng has really taken advantage of you.¡± The bandit leader, Wu Tielong, said to Jiang Xi indifferently. He looked quite dignified and domineering, but he had a big belly, which made him look a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s no use trying to tter me, the wild boar won¡¯t leave.¡± Jiang Xi gave Wu Tielong a sidelong nce. ¡°If you have any requests, just tell me. I¡¯m afraid only that idiot, Zhao Ruifeng, will think of you as an innocent and pure little girl.¡± Wu Tielong shook his head. In the past two days, he hade to understand Jiang Xi¡¯s personality. This person had very bad taste. If Zhao Ruifeng married her and brought her back to Jing City, the Zhao family would be in deep trouble. Jiang Xi looked at Wu Tielong. Although this man¡¯s face was disfigured, his aura could not be ignored. It was as bright as a big light bulb in the dark night! It was undeniable that this person would have great opportunities in the future and would definitely be a great figure in the future. ¡°Follow me for three years. After three years, I will return your freedom.¡± Jiang Xi looked at Wu Tielong with a smile. She was not interested in sucking up to him. She liked to take in big bosses as her underlings. Wu Tielong agreed without a second word! He did not have the capital to refuse now that he was living under someone else¡¯s roof. He also did not want to be pregnant anymore! In the next three days, Jiang Xi suddenly disappeared. She took the wild boar in her family and hid in the mountains for three days. When she came out, the whole vige looked at her with unfriendly eyes, as if they wanted to eat her! ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯re so mean. If I had known that the pregnant men in the vige would fart for three days, I would have followed you into the mountains to hide.¡± As soon as Jiang Xi entered the house, Jiang Shan immediately started toin. ¡°The wild boars in the vige have also left.¡± Jiang Shan frowned in disgust. Those wild boars had even rolled and crawled back into the mountain at that time. It was said that when the wild boars ran, their faces were filled with disgust. Zhao Yingying¡¯s face was pale and she leaned against the door weakly. She looked at Jiang Xi with a sad expression. What a fake sister rtionship! Jiang Xi did not even bring her along! Was Jian Xi still her sister-inw?! Chapter 94 - The Little Expert of Melting Snow Chapter 94: The Little Expert of Melting Snow In the Happy Vige, which was blocked by heavy snow, people lived happy and peaceful lives. Pregnant people were everywhere, and bandits were as numerous as dogs, but people outside thought they were dead. Who knew if the people outside would be scared silly by the increased poption in Happy Vige?! At this moment, in Happy Town¡­ ¡°Help! It¡¯s a robbery!¡± The woman in the cotton-padded jacket clutched her clothes tightly, and the eyes of the refugees around her lit up. ¡°This is the food that can save my family¡¯s life. It¡¯s life-saving!¡± ¡°My grandson hasn¡¯t eaten for three days. Leave some food for me to eat.¡± ¡°You damn refugees, get out of our Happy Town! Get lost!¡± There were refugees everywhere, disasters everywhere, and people could not live. Zhao Ruifeng was ordered to start sending disaster relief everywhere. It was said that before leaving Jing City, the imperial advisor prayed for the country and once divined that this snow would probablyst until next summer. Many people were looking forward to the end of winter, but this winter was not so easy to pass. In other words, in this infinitely extended winter. Countless people would freeze to death and starve to death. However, this divination was only known to the emperor and the imperial advisor. If it were to spread, the world would probably be in chaos. The natural phenomenon often meant that the emperor was not worthy, and this was a punishment from heaven. The snow disaster was a sign. At that time, someone would probably use the excuse of a revolt to pull the emperor down. They would say that the heavens were warning the emperor and punishing the emperor. The riots that would arise from this were the most troublesome. Zhao Ruifeng began to patrol to suppress the refugees and carry out disaster relief, but strangely, every time he went to a ce, the snow began to gradually reduce with him as the center. Often, in less than half a month, the amount of snow in hundreds of miles around him reduced significantly. Even in the deep snow next door, one could see a clear gully. One side was thick snow, and the other side was no more than two fingers of thick snow that were constantly melting. At first, Zhao Ruifeng did not notice this phenomenon. It was not until they went to two ces that the snow began to melt more and more clearly that he noticed. The news quickly reached the imperial pce! General Zhao Ruifeng once again set history. Even the heavens could not afford to offend his bad luck. Wherever he went, the rain and snow would retreat! He could be called a snow-melting expert! When the emperor heard this news, his first reaction was shock, and his second reaction was fear! He immediately sealed the mouth of all those who knew about this matter. ¡°Pass down the Imperial decree. General Zhao Ruifeng has done a great job in providing disaster relief. From today on, he will travel the whole country until he has stepped on every inch ofnd. If there is an inch ofnd that he has not stepped on, he can not return to Jing City!¡± This imperial edict was quickly sent out. Simr to his previous life, Zhao Ruifeng was still not allowed to return to Jing City without an imperial edict. This time, he was not allowed to return to Jing City because the emperor was trembling at Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck that even the heavens were afraid of! In fact, it was a good thing to be able to melt snow, but as long as Zhao Ruifeng yed a huge role in this, the emperor¡¯s heart was stifled. ¡°Tell me, what kind of physique does Zhao Ruifeng have? I don¡¯t even dare to give him an official rank.¡± The emperor sighed. Increasing his rank meant that Zhao Ruifeng was getting closer and closer to him. The emperor did not dare to! He was afraid! The empress only knew that the emperor had sent Zhao Ruifeng out to provide disaster relief, but he was not allowed to return to the capital without an imperial edict. Although she did not know the reason, when she heard that the emperor wanted to give Zhao Ruifeng an official title, her eyes suddenly shed, ¡°Your Majesty, the Zhao family is really blessed to have General Zhao Ruifeng. Zhao Ruifeng is the mainstay of our country, and the Zhao family¡¯s girls will be participating in the selection of consorts in the future.¡± The selection of consorts that the empress was talking about was for the crown prince to choose a concubine. The emperor frowned and did not mention Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s reward again. He only muttered, ¡°That¡¯s right, in the future when the Zhao family¡¯s youngdies enter the pce, it would not be good to promote the Zhao family.¡± The empressughed when she heard this and did not seem to notice anything wrong. She thought that the emperor understood that after Zhao Panpan became the crown prince¡¯s secondary consort, the Zhao family, as Zhao Panpan¡¯s maternal family, could not be too powerful. At least, they could not surpass the crown prince¡¯s main consort. The emperor and empress had no idea that they were talking about two different things. ¡°The empress is indeed able to see the big picture.¡± The emperor sighed in admiration and was even satisfied with the empress. Everyone knew that the Zhao family¡¯s headdy, Xiao Meili, was on good terms with the empress, but the empress did not have any selfish intentions to make the Zhao family big. The emperor did not know that the empress wanted Zhao Panpan to be the crown prince¡¯s concubine, but she was very afraid of Zhao Ruifeng, Zhao Panpan¡¯s half-brother who had a blood feud with her. Chapter 95 - Can We Get Married Normally? Chapter 95: Can We Get Married Normally? The empress waved her hand to dismiss the pce maids. She went forward to tidy up the emperor¡¯s clothes. ¡°If Your Majesty really wants to reward General Zhao Ruifeng, it¡¯s better to let General Zhao get married quickly. He just needs a wife who knows him well. Every time the Zhao family¡¯s headdyes to the pce, she tells me about General Zhao¡¯s marriage. The emperor might as well fulfill her wish and then give General Zhao an exnation.¡± The empress¡¯s fingers were slender, and her carefully manicured nails were crystal clear. The emperor nodded, very satisfied with the empress¡¯s suggestion. ¡°It¡¯s just that the status of the little girl that I¡¯ve given to General Zhao is a little low. When she enters Jing City in the future, I¡¯ll give them something else. It¡¯s rare for General Zhao to meet someone who hasn¡¯t been killed by him.¡± With a few words, the emperor brought forward the marriage between Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi. After tidying up his clothes, he went to court. The empress pursed her lips and smiled faintly. Her smile was slightly cold. It was strange. She had found so many marriages for Zhao Ruifeng before, but none of them had seeded. Jiang Xi, that girl, was also a little strange. She hung herself three times and still did not die. Could it be that these two people were really destined for heaven? The empress would have killed Jiang Xi long ago if she had not been afraid of Jiang Xi hurting her and causing a rift between the crown prince and her. ¡°Even a pheasant wants to be a phoenix. Why doesn¡¯t she take a look at her own worth?¡± The empress¡¯ expression was dark as she heavily put down her teacup. The pce maids behind her paled in fear and did not dare to make a sound. ¡°Send some of the jade jewelry that the emperor gave her a few days ago to Zhao family¡¯s Miss Zhao Panpan. Also, invite her into the pce to apany me.¡± When the empress thought of Zhao Panpan, a smile appeared on her face. A few years ago, Xiao Meili had not yet gained a firm foothold in the Zhao family, so the crown prince¡¯s wife had to be someone else. It was a pity, but as long as Zhao Panpan could marry the crown prince, even if she became the crown prince¡¯s secondary wife, it could still work in the future. ¡°Take the two-hundred-year-old ginsengs and let Miss Zhao Panpan recuperate. The winter is cold, so don¡¯t hurt her body,¡± the empress said indifferently. The pce maid responded in a low voice and slowly retreated. Everyone in Jing City knew that Zhao Panpan was very well-liked by the empress and was fated to marry the crown prince since they were young. If the crown prince¡¯s consort had not been decided, the position of crown prince¡¯s consort would have been in her pocket. After this selection, Zhao Panpan would definitely enter the Eastern Pce and be the crown prince¡¯s secondary consort. Seeing the rewards from the pce flow like water into the Zhao family¡¯s gates, outsiders could only sigh in admiration. To be able to make the empress dote on her to the point of not caring about the face of the crown prince¡¯s main consort, Zhao Panpan really had a good life! On the other side, Zhao Ruifeng, who was working hard to provide disaster relief, was dumbfounded. Was his luck going to change? It did not matter if other people misunderstood, but Zhao Ruifeng could feel that his luck was really showing signs of changing! When Zhao Ruifeng found out that his luck had be better, his first thought was that he did not need to break off the engagement anymore. He could get marry Jiang Xi normally. In a short two months, the Happy Vige had doubled in size. If the Happy Vige used to be one of the biggest viges in the area, even the Happy Town was not as big as the Happy Vige now. The new year wasing, but the Happy Vige was not affected by the wind and snow at all. On the contrary, because the mountain was closed, and no one could enter or leave, they had to develop on their own. One day, Zhao Ruifeng sent a master to deliver a letter, only then did everyone know the scene outside. ¡°My elder brother said that he would take Jiang Xi to Jing City after the new year and get engaged there first. He asked us to wait in the vige with peace of mind. He will give Jiang Xi a decent dowry,¡± Zhao Yingying said. The Jiang family was poor, but fortunately, her big brother knew what to do and knew to prepare things for Jiang Xi in advance. ¡°Dowry?¡± Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment. Seeing this scene, Yang Fen¡¯s face flickered and she stuttered, ¡°Jiang Xi, you know about our family¡¯s situation. Some time ago, some people have been proposing marriage to Jiang Si. Those girls alle from good families, so I have to prepare some things for Jiang Si. I¡¯m afraid that our family can¡¯t afford anything now. Since General Zhao Ruifeng has said so, let him prepare your dowry. I don¡¯t think a person like him will treat you badly. ¡°A person like him? What kind of person is Zhao Ruifeng? Are you referring to the fact that he¡¯s young and has military achievements, that he¡¯s full of killing intent after climbing out of a pile of blood, or are you referring to the rumors outside that he¡¯s unlucky and that he¡¯s a jinx to everyone?¡± Jiang Xi grinned and said darkly. Chapter 96 - Weak Woman Chapter 96: Weak Woman Zhao Yingying was startled. She hurriedly waved her hand in front of Yang Fen¡¯s frightened eyes and said, ¡°No, no. My big brother killed a lot of people on the battlefield, and the smell of blood on him could scare children to tears. He loved to tear people apart with his bare hands, but he¡¯s not like that anymore. He doesn¡¯t like to kill people in such brutal ways. Now, he likes to tie people¡¯s hair into a ponytail and drag them all over the streets. He thinks it¡¯s more exciting to hear people¡¯s wails.¡± Zhao Ruifeng, who was far away in the disaster relief area, had no idea that his future wife and his dear sister were working together to defame and spread rumors about him. The two of them scared Yang Fen so much that her face turned pale and her legs trembled. She was so scared that she could not say a word and quickly ran away. ¡°Ha.¡± Jiang Xi sneered and her eyes were full of mockery. Yang Fen used to like the original owner a little when she was young, but now that the children were all grown up and involved in marriage and needed money, the difference between daughters and sons was obvious. ¡°Did you ask Wu Tielong to open up the snow mountain because you want to get out? My big brother sent a letter saying that all the viges are recruitingbor forces to resist the refugees. You, a weak woman, should be careful when you go out.¡± Zhao Yingying said with a smile. It was hard for her to tell what kind of image Jiang Xi had in her brother¡¯s heart. Was she too weak to even stand a gust of wind? ¡°Weak woman? Have you ever seen a weak woman with hundreds of strong men behind her? Even I¡¯ve never been so impressive!¡± Yuan Qilin held the bowl and swung his short legs on the stool. He could not help but sigh in his heart. His father said that the women in this country were dignified, gentle, kind, and magnanimous. He said that the girls raised in this country were all very gentle and that he should marry a woman from this country in the future to be the crown princess¡­ Now, Yuan Qilin only wanted to grab his father¡¯s cor and shout. ¡®Liar! Big liar! What gentle and kind? Could a little vige girl could raise a wild boar as a pig and have hundreds of strong men as guards? Did you think that your days are too good, so you wanted to marry such a woman? Do you want to be beaten up every day?¡¯ Yuan Qilin¡¯s aggrieved expression made Zhao Yingying burst intoughter. Yuan Qilin was a mischievous child and usually did not listen to criticism. It was said that he was too naughty and had offended his father, so he was sent to their country to study. He was supposed to go to Jing City to study, but he ran away halfway. Jiang Xi nodded. She knew that she was very lucky and that whatever she said woulde true. However, if she could save people¡¯s lives, it would be a great help to her luck. This was the difference between her and ordinary people. Ordinary people¡¯s luck might change at any time, but the base of it was basically the same. Their good luck was only a little bit, but Jiang Xi¡¯s luck was unlimited and could even be improved! She could break through! As for Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s good luck, it was probably negative. ¡°Get some people to dig in the southeast direction of the mountainside and dig three feet deep on the top of the mountain. Also, I¡¯ve marked the trees on both sides of the road on the mountain. Go and take a look at all the ces marked.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. The wild boar lying outside the door shrank its butt and tucked its tail between its legs. It lowered its head and began to behave like a good pig. However, the wild boar was already crying in its heart. How could its master know everything? Although Zhao Yingying was puzzled, she still told Wu Tielong to bring people up the mountain ording to Jiang Xi¡¯s instructions. Currently, the food in the vige could barelyst until the snow melted the next year, but this was under the premise that they could make do with one meal per day. It was impossible to have a filling meal. ¡°People should go out more in case there¡¯s a surprise.¡± Jiang Xi was wearing the red fox fur cloak that Zhao Ruifeng had given him. Standing in the snow, her red lips and white teeth were extremely striking. ¡°Other people be vige chiefs by relying on their strength. You be a vige chief by relying on men!¡± Jiang Guoan sneered from a distance. He was still brooding over Jiang Xi snatching his position as the vige chief. ¡°No, I¡¯m the vige chief because of luck!¡± Under Jiang Guoan¡¯s exasperated gaze, Jiang Xi walked away on the snow with creaking steps. Zhao Yingying followed closely behind like a fangirl. ¡°Good day, vige chief!¡± ¡°Vige chief, be careful. The road is too slippery!¡± ¡°Good morning, vige chief.¡± Jiang Xi took a few steps forward and the brothers brought by Wu Tielong greeted her. They even bowed with a very respectful appearance. Each and every one of them was well-behaved and did not look like a bandit at all. The vigers of the Happy Vige were secretly speechless when they saw this. Chapter 97 - Food Nest Chapter 97: Food Nest Zhao Yingying thought to herself that her sister-inw was indeed very popr. She could even subdue the bandits. ¡°Grab your weapons and follow me to the fields for a walk.¡± Jiang Xi shouted at everyone she met along the way. The vigers of Happy Vige looked at her from a distance and did not dare to get close. Although they did not dare to get close, they still followed Jiang Xi and strolled around with her. If someone paid close attention, they would be able to see that there was some kind of connection between the roads that Jiang Xi was walking on. The snow under her feet creaked as if there was a gap below. ¡°Sigh, our vige will be tormented to death by Jiang Xi sooner orter. I told you that she shouldn¡¯t have been the vige chief. Now, so many bandits are listening to her. It¡¯s freezing to death on this snowy day, and everyone still has to follow her around. Do you think walking around will get us food?¡± Someoneined in a low voice. Everyone was still resentful about Jiang Xi letting the bandits live in the vige, but they did not dare to say anything. After all, some of them had several pregnant women in their homes. Jiang Xi put her hands behind her back, and the fiery red cloak made her look even more gorgeous. Zhao Yingying thought that her sister-inw looked so weak that people in Jing City would think that she was easy to bully. At this moment, Zhao Yingying was very eager to go back to Jing City with Jiang Xi and shock those people! ¡°Crack! Boom! Boom!¡± Just as the vigers were grumbling, they heard the snow under their feet suddenly fall. Many people slid into the pit and were buried in the snow. Everything was copsing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s going on? Why is there a pit?¡± A viger shouted in panic. Jiang Xi looked at Zhao Yingying, who was also dumbfounded, and said, ¡°Do you know what it means to advance step by step? Every step is important!¡± As she said that, she pointed at a small gully as thick as an arm, which was filled with food! It was filled with food! As expected, they were walking closer to the voles¡¯ base camp! The crowd was shocked and dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my God, this is the voles¡¯ food nest, right?!¡± Someone eximed, which woke up the other people who were also surprised. ¡°Hurry up! Dig for food! They¡¯re all food!¡± The vigers were excited! The entire Happy Vige was in an uproar! The people of the Happy Vige worked hard for the whole night. In the snow that Jiang Xi and her people walked through, several grain warehouses were filled with grain. They could even smell the fragrance of rice. ¡°We¡¯re practically ransacking the voles¡¯ house!¡± Zhao Yingying swallowed her saliva. Jiang Xi raised her eyebrows and gave Zhao Yingying a meaningful look. This person had actually discovered her hidden hobby. Since it was the deste year and she could not raid other people¡¯s houses, she might as well raid a vole¡¯s hole. There were people digging for food everywhere in Happy Vige. Those who had previously said that Jiang Xi was not worthy of being the vige chief all blushed and no longer dared to mention that. On the snow mountain not far away¡­ ¡°Eh? Wasn¡¯t this ce an ancient tomb? That little vige chief asked us to rob the tomb? Even if you don¡¯t eat much now, there¡¯s no need to raid the tomb, right?¡± Guan Yi was confused. Food was the most important thing at this time. Why did Jiang Xi ask them to raid the tomb? ¡°Roar!¡± A roar suddenly came from the distance. ¡°Hurry up and dig. There are footprints here. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a wild beast.¡± Wu Tielong waved his hand. He was also suspicious of Jiang Xi¡¯s words, but since he was already here, he would just watch. The group quickly dug three holes in the direction Jiang Xi had pointed out. It took them more than two hours to dig three holes. As expected, there were ancient tombs in the corner, and it was a group of ancient tombs. The three holes were connected, but there was no gloominess of an ancient tomb inside. Instead, there was a unique smell of animals. ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s the smell of blood.¡± Wu Tielong frowned as he held the broadsword in his hand firmly. The group passed through the twisted tomb. There seemed to be arrows flying out from the ground, nailing a bear¡¯s skin to the ground. There were also many furs left behind by dead animals. The ancient tomb had probably been upied by wild beasts long ago. ¡°I¡¯m afraid these beasts dug out this ancient tomb because of the snow.¡± Wu Tielong and Guan Yi brought their brothers to pick up the animal fur on the ground. With the animal fur, they would not have to be afraid of freezing this winter anymore. There were many traps in the ancient tomb, but they had all been broken through by the wild beasts. Now, they could take advantage of this. Wu Tielong, Guan Yi, and the others were all people who licked the blood on the tip of a de. Of course, they were not afraid of any ancient tomb. However, when they really walked to the deepest part, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Chapter 98 - All Meat Chapter 98: All Meat There were more than a dozen stone coffins of various sizes in the ancient tomb, and they were surrounded by white bones. In this extremely cold ce, everyone shivered. ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s so vicious that they¡¯re actually buried together with him. Let¡¯s go out. Ordinary people can¡¯t touch this kind of tomb.¡± Guan Yi pondered for a moment and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t made a fortune from the dead before, but this ce is really too strange. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Someone followed and spoke. Wu Tielong pursed his lips and did not speak. A bold guess appeared in his heart. When he went up to push open the stone coffin, he could not maintain his calm expression. He was so shocked that he could not close his mouth for a long time. ¡°The evil one isn¡¯t the tomb¡¯s owner, it¡¯s our vige chief,¡± Wu Tielong spat out these words after a long time. The others looked at each other and hurried forward. They saw gray hares and countless frozen birds frozen in the stone coffins. Seeing this, the others pushed open the rest of the coffins. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a wild boar here!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a river deer in this stone coffin. It¡¯s a fat river deer, and it¡¯s all frozen! I¡¯m afraid they were put in just as winter came.¡± Guan Yi¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement. There were sixteen coffins of various sizes in this ancient tomb, and all of them were filled with meat! This was a natural refrigerator! And looking at the situation, these things were hidden by the wild beasts on the mountain. Looking at the footprints, it was likely that there was more than one kind of wild beast hiding in there. ¡°These animals are amazing. They have already hoarded food in advance before the natural disaster. I¡¯m afraid that these animals can still live for a few months even when the people in this vige starve to death.¡± Someone sighed. ¡°Alright, hurry up and move them. Leave three coffins untouched.¡± Wu Tielong waved his hand to get his men to work, but the shock in his heart could not be any greater. If it could be said that he had stayed in Happy Vige half-willingly and half-forcefully, he could not help but be frightened after seeing what Jiang Xi had done. The group of people barely managed to move things away. When they went down the mountain, they did not forget to take a look at the marked trees. Good heavens, they did not even let go of the squirrel¡¯s stored food? Wu Tielong thought that they would be able to attract the attention of the vigers when they returned, but he did not expect that when they returned, the vigers would all be busy driving the ox-cart to transport the grains. They were so tired in the snow that their foreheads were covered in sweat. Some curious people went forward and took a few nces at the frozen meat they brought back. Unexpectedly, they only made an exaggerated ¡®ah¡¯ and were surprised that there was meat. Then, they hurried off to transport the grains. Wu Tielong thought that they would be weed by the entire vige, or rather, they would be weed by the shocked gazes of the entire vige. However, there was none, not a single one. They suddenly felt that they were too unpresentable. Their shocked expressions when they discovered the meat was truly foolish. They were not calm at all. Food and frozen meat filled the ancestral hall, and the vige had sent more than 30 young men to protect them. At this moment, they could not help but rejoice that they were not in contact with the outside world. If this news were to spread, their vige would be swallowed up by people. Their vige chief, Jiang Xi, was taking a walk outside when she discovered the food. Of course, all the families in the vige took out their stored food and had a full meal. Some of them even steamed a few pieces of cured meat. It was so fragrant that the entire vige drooled. The Happy Vige was immersed in joy. However, the animals on the snowy mountain and in the fields wailed for an entire night. The humans did not even let off the granaries of the beasts! These shameless humans! Jiang Xi¡¯s wild boar was also in tears. There were three stone coffins worth of frozen meat that the wild boars hid. The sad wild boar was eating the food in big mouthfuls. The next day, the vige was filled with wild boars, bear feces, and the feces of all kinds of rats. They had no other way to express their sadness! When Zhao Yingying went out and saw that the entire vige was cleaning up the feces, sheughed silently. She could not help but say to Jiang Xi, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being overwhelmed by resentment.¡± ¡°A cunning rabbit has three burrows. Do you think these animals only have one nest? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a person who leaves a way out when doing things. I can¡¯t force an animal to its death,¡± Jiang Xi said slowly while munching on sunflower seeds. ¡°Jiang Xi, how did you know all this?¡± Zhao Yingying was curious. Chapter 99 - Whose Child Is It? Chapter 99: Whose Child Is It? Jiang Xi smiled. As the daughter of God, could she say that in her eyes, the ces where the grain was buried were as dazzling as big light bulbs?
    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like your big brother, only stepping on dog sh*t when taking a stroll?¡± Jiang Xi asked with a smile. Her words amused Zhao Yingying, and the two of themughed out loud together. In the distance, Zhao Ruifeng wasmanding his subordinates with a solemn face. Then, he sneezed loudly, causing many people to look at him. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was expressionless, but if one looked carefully, one could see that the corners of his eyes were slightly twitching. Yes, he was serious and had a frosty expression. Only this way could he maintain his prestige as a great general! ¡°Tomorrow, everyone should go to all parts of the town to provide disaster relief and distribute food. If the next batch of food has not arrived, find someone who is good at talking to borrow food from rich families. Remember, there must be no conflicts. Disaster relief is the priority.¡± Zhao Ruifeng ordered. Zhao Ruifeng had been borrowing food everywhere with great difficulty, but he did not know that his future wife had found people to dig through the snow mountain and took the whole vige to step on the fields and dig for food. It could only be said that although they were all under the same sky, different people had different lives. The wild beasts in the mountains trembled in fear. They could only hope that Jiang Xi would show mercy. It was not easy for them to hide some food! Jiang Xi, who was busy saving people and umting a good fortune, had no idea because she had elerated the progress of disaster relief. Then, the second battlefield was about to open and save Zhao Ruifeng from his bad luck. When Jiang Xi led hundreds of strong men out of Happy Vige, it was already the end of the new year. The entrance of every vige outside was full of traps and traces of fighting and plunder. When Happy Vige, which was thought to have been massacred, came into the public¡¯s view again, there was an uproar. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Happy Vige massacred?¡± Yang Shaoqun of Qingfu Vige was squatting at the entrance with a bowl in his hand. When he saw the grandiose crowd of vigers passing by, he was so frightened that his bowl fell to the ground. The people of Qingfu vige were all malnourished, especially Yang Shaoqun¡¯s family, who had sold food in exchange for money, but money was not worth much and could not even buy food. Many people in the vige had starved to death. It was only a few days ago that Yang Kun¡¯s wife, Chen Zhaodi, went to town with a big belly and found her Godfather, the Zhao family¡¯s butler, to bring back some food. Yang Shaoqun had sighed more than once about his son¡¯s good marriage. The Zhao family¡¯s butler was also a good person. He even prepared several sets of clothes for the unborn child. He felt that he was more like a father than Yang Kun, the father of the child. ¡°Why are you running around? Hurry up and bring a bowl of brown sugar water to your wife. Your wife¡¯s stomach is so big, it¡¯s time to replenish her nutrients. Be careful not to starve my future grandson.¡± Yang Shaoqun turned around and scolded Yang Kun.
    Ever since Yang Kun¡¯s thing did not work, Yang Shaoqun had ced his hopes on Chen Zhaodi, hoping that she had a grandson in her stomach so that the Yang family would not be without a sessor. Moreover, Yang Kun¡¯s temper had be more and more irritable, making Yang Shaoqun dislike him more and more. Yang Kun was silent. He pursed his lips tightly when he heard the vigers outside shouting that Jiang Xi had brought the vigers of Happy Vige to town. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to us that Jiang Xi has the opportunity to have what she has today. Think about it, if we hadn¡¯t broken off the engagement, would Jiang Xi have been engaged to general? General Zhao is a high-ranking official, and even the officials in our town don¡¯t dare to raise their heads when they see him.¡± Yang Shaoqun smacked his lips, his thoughts were unknown. Yang Kun stood in the courtyard, still vaguely remembering the gossip he had heard when he went to the town to ask for food from the Zhao family¡¯s butler. ¡°Chen Zhaodi, that girl, is really good. She flirted with the Zhao family¡¯s butler before she got married. She¡¯s so shameless. Even after she got married, her husband is so obedient that he is even willing to raise a child for her.¡± When Yang Kun heard this, he grabbed the talkative woman and beat her up. The woman panicked and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Who on this street doesn¡¯t know that Chen Zhaodi often puts on a cloak in the middle of the night to look for the Zhao family¡¯s butler? Long before she married you, Chen Zhaodi was already with the Zhao family¡¯s butler. At that time, we even said behind her back that Chen Zhaodi could not get married. Who knew that you would take over in the end?¡± The woman said and ran away in a hurry, leaving Yang Kun cold all over. He went home to look at Chen Zhaodi and found that something was wrong. Yang Kun had always felt that Chen Zhaodi¡¯s stomach was abnormally big. Even if they had sex for the first time on the haystack and already had a child at that time, it was unlikely that her stomach would be so big. Yang Kun¡¯s face became even more gloomy. Chapter 100 - Hurry Up and Get Married Chapter 100: Hurry Up and Get Married ¡°Oh, the Jiang family is so lucky. I just went to ask around and heard that Jiang Xi has be the vige chief. She even led some people to dig up the field mice¡¯s food cave and the mountain animals¡¯ food storage. Now, the entire vige is counting on Jiang Xi for food.¡± A woman passing by deliberately shouted at the gate of Yang Kun¡¯s house, afraid that they did not know that their family had given up on such a powerful girl. Yang Shaoqun spat, packed up, and walked toward Happy Vige. Jiang Xi had no idea about this. Even if she did, she would have sneered. ¡®Hehe,e at me, I¡¯ll admit defeat if I get anything!¡¯ When Jiang Xi led a group of people into the town, the gate was tightly closed. There was also a self-formed patrol team of the town¡¯s residents and people from the government. The refugees outside looked at the frozen residents from afar and their eyes were filled with despair. When they saw Jiang Xi leading arge group of people over, their eyes lit up but immediately dimmed. There were too many people and they did not dare to fight for them, for they were afraid of death. To their surprise, Jiang Xi stopped in front of them and said, ¡°I am the chief of the Happy Vige. Join my vige, and I¡¯ll give you food!¡± She waved her small hand and shouted domineeringly. Wu Tielong, the leader of the bandits, took a look at Jiang Xi and felt that Jiang Xi was even more domineering than him at this moment. Jiang Xi¡¯s words made the refugees, who were so hungry that they could not even get up, swarm over. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go up the mountain to carry the food!¡± Jiang Xi had already picked a mountain, and some bandit brothers were holding up a white cloth with the words ¡®disaster relief¡¯ written on it. Compared to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s relief team, which was bestowed by the Emperor, it was quite irregr. Zhao Ruifeng had brought his own food for disaster relief, while Jiang Xi had to rely on her mouth to provide disaster relief. The people of Happy Town watched from afar and saw a dense crowd of people rushing up the surrounding mountains. About an hourter, they heard the rumbling sound of the snow copsing. It was followed by a wave of dizziness that grew higher and higher. The people of Happy Town stood on their tiptoes and looked out desperately. In the disaster year, they were all starving to the point that their faces were yellowish and they had never had a full meal. Later on, there were even refugees who fought with them for food. If they were not careful, they could lose their lives. After they finally managed to drive the refugees out, they no longer dared to open the town¡¯s gate, so they could only watch from afar. ¡°Eh? What were those people moving? I seem to have heard a wolf¡¯s cry?¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to the mountain over there again.¡± No matter where these people went, they would startle the angry roars of wild beasts. ¡°They couldn¡¯t have been so hungry that they tricked the refugees into going up the mountain to eat them, right?¡± Someone guessed, and this guess scared the people of Happy Town. Not long after, rumors that the refugees started to eat humans and Happy Vige¡¯s favorite food was the refugees spread out. When Jiang Xi and her men went down the mountain, they heard people shouting everywhere, ¡°The refugees are eating people! The refugees are starting to eat people!¡± Jiang Xi, ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xi led her men to sweep through the surrounding mountains. The refugees looked at Jiang Xi as if she was their savior. At this moment, the wind was howling, the snow was falling, and the wild beasts were roaring. Every mountain peak seemed to have been razed. Everywhere they passed, there were footprints. Jiang Xi had found every ce that could have food. The crowd only saw the vigers of Happy Vigee out and go back in a grandiose manner. The number of people had doubled! ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± Jiang Guoan and the vigers of Happy Vige were trembling all over as they watched Jiang Xi bring her people back and the scale of their vige expand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that as the vige chief, one should lead the Happy Vige to glory?¡± Jiang Xi was confused. In such a deste and disastrous year, there were many refugees. As long as they could amodate the refugees, the government would not pursue the matter. The vigers of Happy Vige looked at the vige that was constantly expanding and felt that something was not right. The number of people in their vige seemed to have increased during this period of time. It was even more than their original number. The old vige chief, who had abdicated his position, saw Jiang Xi picking up refugees from outside every day for the past six months. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°When¡­ When are you getting married?¡± It was better for her to hurry up and get married to harm the Zhao family instead! It was no wonder that the people of the Happy Vige were so frightened. Not counting the people that Jiang Xi had picked up, the women in the vige were also giving birth. The number of vigers in the Happy Vige had reached a very terrifying level. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: About to Give Birth Chapter 101: About to Give Birth One could imagine how much of a shock the government would cause when they counted the number of people after the snow disaster passed. people were dying in all the other viges, but the number of people in Happy Vige had increased dramatically! At the same time, outside the tightly shut gates of Happy Town, more than half of the refugees outside had disappeared in just three days. One could even see refugeesing to Happy Vige one after another. Later on, Happy Vige became too overpopted, so Jiang Xi set her sights on other viges. With food as a condition, she stuffed many people into the surrounding viges. These people were still vigers who belonged to Happy Vige, but they were temporarily staying in those viges. After all, there was no space in Happy Vige anymore! Due to the interference of Jiang Xi¡¯s uncle, Yang Shaoqun, Qingfu Vige did not be a temporary vige for refugees, and it also lost the opportunity to rise to power with Jiang Xi. ¡°The people from the other viges are too short-sighted. There are so many refugees, and it was very difficult to manage them. If something happens, who will be responsible? ¡± Yang Shaoqun stood at the entrance of his house and said to the vigers of the celebration Vige. The vigers of Qingfu vige chuckled. Yang Shaoqun probably did not know about Jiang Xi¡¯s current status in the surrounding viges. ¡°I heard that many people in the South froze to death. If it wasn¡¯t for general Zhao Ruifeng leading people to provide disaster relief, the South would have been in chaos.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not easy on our side either. if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xi, I don¡¯t know how many people would have frozen to death.¡± ¡°By the way, will someone from the governmente to count the number of survivors after the disaster tomorrow? ¡± The vigers of the Happy Vige chatted as they swept the snow. Now that the snow was slowly melting, the vigers of the Happy Vige began to sweep the snow without anyone¡¯s instructions. They had to do it. There were too many pregnant women in the vige. What if they slipped and fell? ¡°I heard that Daming Vige has already started counting. I heard that seven people froze to death and 12 people starved to death. Almost all of them were girls. Sigh.¡± As they chatted, the men walked to the fields with hoes in their hands. They were going to see if the fields could be cultivated after the snow had melted. asionally, they would meet acquaintances and chat. ¡°Has your wife given birth yet?¡± ¡°No, how about your wife?¡± ¡°Haha, my wife hasn¡¯t given birth either. My wife said that every time the vige chiefes back, the child in her belly will move violently. If the vige chief wasn¡¯t a girl, I would have thought that the child in my wife¡¯s belly was the vige chief¡¯s!¡± The manughed, and the man beside him nodded in agreement, saying that his family was in the same situation. The expected date of delivery was within the next few days, but there was no news at all. For the past few days, Jiang Xi had been wandering around the surrounding viges to settle down the refugees. As soon as she entered the entrance of the Happy Vige with her people, she heard the dogs in the vige barking wildly, followed by messy footsteps and shouts. ¡°Hey, my wife is about to give birth!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. My mother is also about to give birth. Someone,e quickly!¡± ¡°Wait for me, wait for me! My wife is alsoining of a stomach ache. What¡¯s going on? she hasn¡¯t given birth after waiting for so long. Why is she suddenly going to give birth?¡± The quiet Happy Vige became lively in the blink of an eye. The men from all the families ran out in a hurry because the pregnant women in all the families were about to give birth! Jiang Xi, who had just stepped into the vige, felt a refreshing aura hit her in the face. Ah, a new life had been born. She had be even more blessed. Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are there more people in the capital? I¡¯ve heard that many men have many wives. Do they all like to have children?¡± Jiang Xi asked Wu Tielong with great interest as her eyes were like that of a wolf cub. Wu Tielong kept silent. He always felt that if he answered, it would cause a huge consequence. ¡°Jiang Xi, you don¡¯t know this, but in Jing City, all men from big families have a wife and countless concubines. In addition, they have many close female friends. For example, my father has more than ten concubines. My stepmother was once my father¡¯s confidante, and after my mother died, she married into the Zhao family.¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s words were merciless, and she did not feel as anxious as she was in the Zhao residence. Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up even more frighteningly. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The Happy Vige was still too small. In her previous life, the fortune-teller said that when her good fortune reached a certain level, other than saving people from fire and water, any life that was born because of her would be able to gather good fortune for her. If she were to go to Jing City, she would definitely work hard to help the people in Jing City increase their poption! Chapter 102 - 102 Things Are Getting Even More Unbelieable 102 Things Are Getting Even More Unbelieable ¡°There are many high officials and noble people in the capital, and they like to have children. For example, the concubines in the pce like to have children even more. Having one child will allow them to live a life without worry. They are not like the viges, where they are afraid of not being able to raise many children.¡± Zhao Yingying sighed. If she could, she would rather be born into an ordinary family and live a peaceful life with her parents and brother. Hearing Jiang Xi and Zhao Yingying, the two unmarried girls, talking about having children, Wu Tielong¡¯s eyes twitched. He quickly changed the topic, ¡°Jiang Ci, do you think the children in this vige were waiting for you to return? If not, why was nobody giving birth when you weren¡¯t around? Why did they start giving birth one after another the moment you came back?¡± As he was speaking, Wu Tielong suddenly could not continue. He could not have discovered the truth by ident, right? As there were many pregnant women in the vige, Jiang Xi had already fetched the midwives from the surrounding viges in advance. At this time, six or seven midwives were sweating profusely. Strangely, wherever Jiang Xi went, there seemed to be a burst of exmations of the birth and the cries of the newborn. As long as the pregnant woman had not given birth yet, they would give birth as soon as Jiang Xi walked to their door. They did not miss a single minute or second. Wu Tielong and the other bandits followed Jiang Xi and did not dare to say a word. They felt that things were getting more and more like a fantasy. Even Zhao Yingying¡¯s mouth was wide open and could not close for a long time. At this time, she thought of the Zhao family¡¯s cat and dog getting pregnant. Also, some time ago, the Zhao family in Jing City sent a letter at top speed, saying that the Zhao family¡¯s Old Master¡¯s wives, her father¡¯s more than ten wives, and her stepmother were all pregnant and giving birth! In just one year, she had 16 sisters! Moreover, her father was already so old, but he still had a little sister who was still in swaddling clothes! It was said that her father had the title of ¡®Jing City¡¯s Father-In-Law¡¯. Who asked the Zhao family to be filled with daughters? He had more than 20 daughters! Even the emperor did not have as many children as him! When Jiang Xi arrived home, there were 16 cries in the vige, and there were many pregnant women. It seemed that the situation would continue for a while. After sending off Wu Tielong and the others, Jiang Ci entered the door with Zhao Yingying and the neighboring country¡¯s little prince, Yuan Qilin. They saw a woman with exaggerated makeup and a big red flower on her head sitting in the living room of the Jiang family. She was eating eggs with sugar water, and there were four eggs in them! Thest matchmaker who received this treatment was the one who proposed marriage to Jiang Er. At that time, they had given the matchmaker two eggs in sugar water. ¡°Oh, so this is Jiang SI¡¯s only sister? I¡¯ve heard Jiang Si mention his sister a lot back in Jiang Prefecture. I¡¯m sure you two have a very good rtionship.¡± The matchmaker looked at Jiang Xi and became more and more satisfied. Yang Fen¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Jiang Xi. ¡°Our Jiang Si dotes on his sister so much. I¡¯m not afraid that the Song family willugh at us for saying this. This child has been close to Jiang Si since she was young. Yang Fen¡¯s words made the matchmaker¡¯s eyes light up. Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes flickered. Was Jiang Si going to propose marriage? Jiang Prefecture? the Song family? Thinking of this, Zhao Yingying suddenly stared at the matchmaker with wide eyes. Then, she swallowed her saliva silently and walked away. Jiang Si¡¯s sessful provincial examination caused a huge reaction in Happy Vige. The moment the news spread, Yang Fen¡¯s tears fell. Someone came in with something to congratte her. She cried andined to the people with snot and tears in her eyes, saying how hard she had raised Jiang si to make him so sessful. She also said that her children were all good for nothing and that Jiang Si was the only one who worked hard, so she did not waste her efforts in raising him. Yang Fen¡¯s words made Jiang Da, Jiang Qi, and Jiang Shan¡¯s faces darken. Which family member did not contribute to Jiang Si¡¯s sess today? They had to tighten their belts to support Jiang Si alone. furthermore, their father, Jiang Guoyou, had broken his legst year and could not support the family. Before Jiang Guoyou¡¯s ident, Jiang Guoyou was the one who had been supporting Jiang Si. Even Jiang Xi, the youngest sister, had given Jiang Si the money she got aspensation for her canceled engagements. Everyone in the vige knew about the Jiang family¡¯s situation. On the surface, theyughed and said that Yang Fen had worked hard, but behind their backs, they despised her very much. Jiang Si¡¯s grades were good and he passed the examination, the only one in several viges. ¡°Oh, Yang Fen, you¡¯ve finally made it. Jiang Xi is married to General Zhao Ruifeng, so she¡¯ll be the general¡¯s wife in the future. Your youngest son, Jiang Si, has also passed the examination. Maybe he¡¯ll be the top scorer next time. You¡¯ll be blessed in the future!¡± Chapter 103 - 103 The Future Is Limitless 103 The Future Is Limitless ¡°When Jiang Si bes an official in the future, Yang Fen, you will be the mother of an official. Your family will enjoy endless happiness, which will be different from ours.¡± Everyone congratted the Jiang family with sour expressions on their faces. They all sighed at how lucky the Jiang family was and how each one was more fortunate than the other. The Jiang family¡¯s old residence had also sent Jiang Guoan over to congratte them. In the past, Jiang Guoan had looked down on Jiang Guoyou¡¯s family, but now he was speaking nicely to them. At the same time, a few women surrounded Yang Fen and said all kinds of good things. Finally, one of the women couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I wonder if your Jiang Si has announced the marriage yet?¡± Jiang Si had passed the examination and had a bright future, and countless people wanted to marry him. It was reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be discussed by the man and the two families in private. Otherwise, the matter would not be sessful and it would damage the face of the two families. However, at this moment, the women could not wait. They had all been asked toe and inquire. Now that someone had asked, the eyes of the other women all lit up. Yang Fen seemed to have been waiting for someone to ask this question. She immediately beamed with joy and said, ¡°Oh my, when my Jiang si went to the Jiang prefecture to take the examination, he was chosen by a noble. He said that my Jiang Si has the fate of being a high-ranking official. Jiang si is now a guest at the noble¡¯s house. I heard that the noble likes my Jiang Si very much. When Jiang Si returns in a few days, our family will arrange for someone to propose marriage.¡± Yang Fen said as she straightened her back. To be able to take a youngdy of an official family as a daughter-inw was really a blessing from her ancestors! Although Jiang Xi had married the great general, she was still someone else¡¯s daughter-inw no matter how well she married. However, it was different for Jiang Si¡¯s wife. She was her own daughter-inw. Yang Fen could even wake up smiling in her dreams at the thought of having the daughter of an official as her daughter-inw. As soon as these words came out, everyone who came to congratte the Jiang family was taken aback. Several women who wanted to sound out Yang Fen¡¯s words were a little embarrassed. Everyone could hear Yang Fen¡¯s arrogant tone, so they smiled and no longer mentioned this matter. They turned around and asked about Jiang Er and Jiang Shan. Now that the blizzard was over, Zhao Yingying was about to return to town. When she saw Yang Fen¡¯s excited smile when she talked about Jiang Si, she sneered in her heart. With her sister-inw Jiang Xi around in this life, how could JiangSie possibly be the top scorer? In his dreams! Besides, the Song family of Jiang prefecture was not someone to be trifled with! ¡°I wonder which girl from Jiang prefecture has taken a fancy to Jiang Si? I have a rtive living in Jiang prefecture, so I might have heard of it. ¡± One of the women who was dressed neatly said. Yang Fen touched the wooden hairpin on her head and thought that she should also buy some pretty jewelry to keep up with the scene. After all, her current status was no longer the same as before. When the emperor bestowed the marriage on Jiang Xi, he seemed to have given her a lot of jewelry. Yang Fen rolled her eyes and answered the woman¡¯s question, ¡°She¡¯s not a high-ranking official. She¡¯s the eldest daughter of Song Qi, the eldest daughter of the Song prefecture¡¯s governor. She¡¯s in her early twenties. I heard that she¡¯s beautiful and intelligent. She¡¯s a gentle and virtuous girl.¡± As soon as Yang Fen said this, the whole room fell silent! prefecture governor! That was an official even higher than the county head! They had not even seen the county head before! Jiang Si was going to marry the prefecture governor¡¯s daughter and be the his son-inw! ¡°Yesterday, the town sent a letter saying that the town mayor¡¯s wife woulde over tomorrow to take a look.¡± Yang Fen said with a smile. This made everyone even more envious. The Jiang family was really going to soar this time. The eldest daughter of the prefecture governor¡¯s family must be a beautiful and talenteddy. If she could help Jiang Si, his future would probably be limitless! Everyone was in a hurry to go back and digest this matter, so they all said goodbye to Yang Fen in a hurry. It did not take long for the news to spread in the surrounding viges that Jiang Si was marrying the daughter of the prefecture governor. even Yang Fen¡¯s maiden family sent people to congratte her and to improve their rtionship. Yang Fen was in the limelight for a while and she even found Jiang Xi much more pleasing to the eye. ¡°Jiang Si will be a high-ranking official in the future, and you¡¯re his sister. You¡¯ll get a lot of benefits in the future. When you marry General Zhao Ruifeng, our family will have someone to rely on. Jiang Si has a good temper and won¡¯t take it to heart. When Jiang Si returns, you can have a good chat with your fourth brother. In the future, the two siblings can look out for each other in Jing City.¡± Yang Fen suddenly thought of something and went up to Jiang Xi to put in a good word for her. Of course, her words would have sounded more sincere if she had not been staring at the jewelry in Jiang Xi¡¯s room. Chapter 104 - 104 A Paradise 104 A Paradise ¡°Jiang Si will be an official, and I¡¯ll just get married. We don¡¯t need to rely on each other. I wish Jiang Si the best in the exam.¡± Jiang Xi smiled and swallowed Yang Fen¡¯s words. Yang Fen was so angry that she rolled her eyes and turned around to leave. She thought, ¡®Jiang Xi, this girl, is really unforgiving with her mouth. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll suck up to him after Jiang Si marries the eldest daughter of the prefecture governor and bes the top scorer!¡¯ However, since Jiang Si¡¯s future wifee to visit him, they had to give her a gift. Yang Fen turned around and looked at the things that Jiang Xi had casually thrown in the corner of the room. Any one of those things was worth a fortune! Yang Fen¡¯s thoughts were clear, but she did not think that much now. Yesterday, the matchmaker said that Jiang Si was still busy with the exam. She might as well take advantage of this time to get engaged for good luck! Maybe Jiang Si could be the top scorer in one go! Yang Fen was also afraid that something would go wrong and she would lose a good wife, so she agreed. Although the matter was a little urgent, she was relieved that everything was settled. Yang Fen was very clear about her family¡¯s situation. If Jiang Si could not get married to the prefecture governor¡¯s eldest daughter and could not take advantage of the prefecture governor¡¯s influence, she was afraid that Jiang Si would not even be able to fork out the money to take the examination in Jing City. Putting aside the fact that Yang Fen was in a hurry to prepare the things for the marriage proposal, the Song family of Jiang prefecture was also so anxious that blisters appeared on the corners of their mouths. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve found you a son from a poor family to marry. He definitely doesn¡¯t know about your past. He¡¯s going to Jing City to take the exam. While time is tight, you two should get married immediately. During this time, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. You¡¯ll be married directly to the Jiang family!¡± Song Qi¡¯s face darkened as he looked at his daughter, who was standing straight and holding a horsewhip in her hand. His eldest daughter had been weak since she was young and had lived in the old home to recuperate. Who knew that his once weak and gentle eldest daughter¡¯s temperament had changed greatly after she fell into the water? Her eyes would light up when she saw the maidservants in the manor and she found three marriages for them. She had even beaten all of them until they were half paralyzed. Song Qi felt that his eldest daughter was bing more and more strange. If he was not sure that his daughter was a girl, he would have thought that she was the reincarnation of a hooligan who flirted with young girls every day! Therefore, he was in a hurry to get his elder daughter married. In order to make his elder daughter behave, he locked her in the house without any room for negotiation. The wedding is being hurriedly prepared... The post-disaster poption registration for the happy vige was soon carried out. the official carried a book and started from the first vige. basically, every vige had a lot of casualties. among them, seven people in Laifu Vige were frozen to death, and twelve people starved to death. Daming Vige was united against the outsiders. Moreover, the vige chief was a capable person. no one was frozen to death or starved to death. However, there were two drunkards who went out to drink. After drinking, they fell asleep in the snow and could not get up. In Qingfu vige, 17 people were frozen to death, and 19 people were starved to death. It was said that several of them were girls. In Baofu vige, three people were frozen to death, and six people starved to death. At this moment, the bailiffs had arrived at the entrance of Happy Vige. A few of them were wearing thick cotton-padded jackets and holding onto booklets. They sighed as they walked, ¡°It¡¯s been a whole morning, and I haven¡¯t even had a sip of tea. So many people have died, and I¡¯m too embarrassed to ask them for tea. ¡°The blizzard has just passed. There¡¯s nothing to eat at home. Bear with it for a while. The investigation will be over soon.¡± The officers were a little numb. ¡°I think there will be more casualties at Happy Vige. The former vige chief wanted to curry favor with general Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s unmarried wife, so he made the little girl the vige chief. What do you think a little girl knows? I¡¯m afraid many people in the vige will starve to death! By the way, when we investigated, those viges built a lot of new houses, but they did not tell us why they were building those houses. They just told us to go to the Happy Vige.¡± As they were talking, they walked through the gate of the Happy Vige. As soon as they entered the vige, they were stunned. The originally empty vige was now full of houses. Smoke rose from the kitchen chimneys, and children were ying in the snow. They were holding white steamed buns in their hands, nibbling as they ran. It waspletely different from what they had imagined. The cries of babies could be heard from the houses from time to time. ¡°You¡¯re here for the vige chief to count the number of people after the disaster, right? The vige chief¡¯s house was right in front. You just had to walk to the end of the road. You guys can just follow the big red ¡®happy¡¯ sign. Someone in the vige chief¡¯s family has passed an imperial examination and is going to hold a wedding. We¡¯re still making arrangements.¡± The pregnant woman saw the officers and pointed them in the right direction. Chapter 105 - 105 Twenty-Three Newborns 105 Twenty-Three Newborns The pregnant woman¡¯s words stunned the officers. What happened to the post-disaster reconstruction? This was almost like a paradise! When the official arrived, Jiang Si had just returned from Jiang prefecture, his face full of pride. When he returned, he found that Zhao Yingying had already left. He felt a little ufortable, but it was quickly washed away by the joy of the uing marriage. ¡°Mother, here¡¯s 60,000 Yuan. Find some people to repair the house. The more beautiful, the better. We¡¯re going to marry the prefecture governor¡¯s daughter, so we can¡¯t lose face.¡± Jiang Si felt regretful that he had been born into a poor family. ¡°There¡¯s also a meeting gift my wife. Mother, you have to think of a way.¡± Although he did not say that Yang Fen should go to Jiang Xi, Yang Fen¡¯s mind had already turned to Jiang Xi. Now, whatever Jiang Si said was right. If Yang Fen had only been biased toward Jiang Si in the past, then she was nowpletely devoted to him. He was her only son who lived up to expectations! As long as she coaxed her son well, she could be the wife of an official! The room was busy preparing for the wedding when the officers knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Vige chief, the people from town came to ask about the number of people in our vige!¡± The pregnant woman came over with the officers enthusiastically. The vigers knew very well how many people there were in the vige. Jiang Si did not even bat an eye when he heard that the officers wereing. He had passed the imperial examination. In the past, he would tter the officers when he saw them, but now it was no longer necessary. Instead, the officers were the ones who had to tter him. Jiang Xi came out when she heard the noise. Yang Fen poured tea for the officer. Jiang Shan looked at the empty table and grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and a few pieces of sugar. ¡°We¡¯re here under orders to register the number of people. After the snow disaster, the number of people in every vige changed. We don¡¯t know the original and current number of people in Happy Vige, as well as the number of outsiders, people who have frozen or starved to death. If there are new people, we¡¯ll count them too. However, with the current situation, I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be that many newborns.¡± The officer was sitting on a chair, drinking tea and munching on sunflower seeds. When he saw Jiang Shan bringing in more buns from outside, his eyes were filled with envy! The price of grain in the town was extremely high, and it kept increasing. Many people could not afford it anymore, so the number of people starving to death in the town was more than all the vigesbined. However, the Happy Vige could actually afford to eat buns! ¡°The original poption of Happy Vige was 700. The current poption is...¡± Jiang Xi paused. ¡°The current number of people is 1900, with 1200 new people, who are outsiders. They did not freeze to death or starve to death. Yes, there are 22 newborns!¡± Then, someone shouted from outside the door. ¡°Vige Chief, we just received news that the Xu family has given birth to a chubby little boy!¡± The officer was dumbfounded. Jiang Xi, who was beside him, only said, ¡°Oh.¡± She said to the dumbfounded officer, ¡°There¡¯re 23 newborns now.¡± ¡°You... You said you increased the number of outsiders by 1200 and there¡¯re 23 newborns? When it¡¯s snowing heavily, the people in your vige were still in the mood to have children?¡± An officer shouted, his face full of surprise. it was a year of snow disasters where people starved to death and froze to death everywhere. Every town had to count their poption and report it to the higher-ups. The number of people in Happy Vige meant that Happy Vige alone could pull up the death toll of the entire town! Even their mayor could be rewarded! A few days ago, when the officers reported the number of people, they were criticized. However, when they heard about the number of people in Happy Vige, they did not even n to eat their buns. They hurriedly counted the number of people and rushed to town. It was not a good thing that Happy Vige had taken in refugees before, but now it had be a great thing! ¡°With your current status, there is no need for you to personally speak to the officers and lower your status. Your unmarried fourth sister-inw is a well-educated and well-mannered daughter of a big family. In the future, you should learn from her. As a woman, you should have the appearance of a woman. At home, you should listen to your father and brothers, and after you get married, you should listen to your husband. When your fourth sister-inw speaks, she is gentle and delicate, unlike you, shouting at the top of your voice.¡± Jiang Si walked out with his hands sped behind his back, acting like an elder brother. He looked at Jiang Xi and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t know what kind of person your fourth sister-inw is, right? A few days ago, I got to know her big brother, Song You, and I heard a little about your fourth sister-inw. Your fourth sister-inw¡¯s family is a daughter that hundreds of families want, but it¡¯s a pity that her body is a little weak and she has been raised at home without going out. She¡¯s a true girl who doesn¡¯t leave her house. If you speak a little too loudly, you can scare her. I heard that she¡¯s proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting.¡± Chapter 106 - 106 The Wedding In Progress 106 The Wedding In Progress Jiang Si looked a little smug. Jiang Er¡¯s eyes darkened as he listened. He had been looking for girls recently, but he could not find a suitable one. He would never be able to marry an official¡¯s daughter... ¡°Well, then I wish fourth brother and fourth sister-inw to be in love and grow old together. I wish you two to be husband and wife in your next life and the life after that.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. From the day she transmigrated here, she had felt that Jiang Si¡¯s luck was very good. However, it had gradually be dull. When he was engaged to the eldest daughter of the Song family, even his luck in having children had be dull. At this moment, Jiang Si was shrouded in dark clouds. Jiang Xi was shocked. Who exactly was her future fourth sister-inw? Jiang Si¡¯s marriage was settled very quickly. The Jiang family was afraid of changes and so they were anxious to get engaged. However, the Song family also settled the marriage in three months without saying anything. It was strange no matter how one looked at it. Jiang Guoyou had tried to persuade Yang Fen several times to take a break and not be so anxious, but Yang Fen did not care at all. What could the Song family do? It must be because Jiang Si was a dragon among men. When she gave birth to Jiang Si, she had three beautiful dreams in a row. she dreamed that she was sitting in a tall and luxurious mansion with servants waiting on her. Yang Fen remembered this dream very clearly. Her other sons were all useless, but her fourth son, Jiang Si, was her treasure. Yang Fen was full of joy and ced all her expectations on Jiang Si, and now it was showing results. Due to today¡¯s wedding, Yang Fen also wore a gorgeous dress. This was sent by the town mayor¡¯s wife. However, she was not suitable for the dress at all, and she looked more and more unsightly. The town mayor¡¯s wife had brought all the wives of the big families in town to visit the Jiang family and had also sent many things over, but the Jiang family was too poor and still looked shabby. ¡°Mother, have you prepared the meeting gift for my new wife?¡± Jiang Si was dressed in a bright red groom¡¯s suit. He looked happy, but in Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes, the irrepressible dark aura between his brows was almost spreading across his entire face! Jiang Xi could not even bear to look at him. What kind of a person did Jiang si marry? ¡°The bride is here! The bride is here!¡± ¡°Quickly throw the wedding candy! Throw the wedding candy!¡± At this time, the Jiang family¡¯s house was full of people. Originally, the Jiang family had barely enough money to hold a banquet in the vige, but Jiang Xi had expanded the entire vige, and the number of people had soared. Yang Fen was also concerned about her reputation, so she simply held a banquet and spent all the money given by Jiang Si. However, it was still not enough. Fortunately, Yang Shaoqun lent a lot of money to Yang Fen to apologize to her. Yang Fen was only waiting for her new daughter-inw to marry Jiang Si, and then she would pay back the debt after receiving the gifts from everyone. The firecrackers were crackling, the sound of gongs and drums was getting closer, and the sound of the suona was very festive. The children in the vige were making a lot of noise around the pnquin. Moreover, the old women who were sending the bride off were scattering candy with a smile, which made a group of children chase after the pnquin. Song You wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking that his sister was really strong now. She wanted to run away before she got married and almost injured him with a p. Fortunately, he had given her some muscle-softening powder, leaving her weak all over. However, after the effect of the powder faded... Song You thought of this and looked at the smug Jiang Si in front of him, who was dressed in a red robe.¡¯I¡¯m sorry, brother. I can¡¯t control my sister anymore. After you get married, you¡¯ll have to take care of yourself!¡¯ Jiang Si suddenly felt a chill down his back, but he did not think much of it. Under the crowd¡¯s jeers, he kicked the door of the pnquin, lifted the curtain, and held the bride¡¯s arm. the bride¡¯s fingers were slender, white, and soft. With a gentle pinch, Jiang Si¡¯s entire body went soft. as expected of a youngdy from a big family. looking at her gentle appearance, it was as if her whole body was soft. A girl from a rich family was indeed different from a vige girl. Jiang Si was full of energy when he thought of this. He was naturally proud that he had married a bride who was different from the others. Jiang Si, congrattions! ¡°Happy wedding, Jiang Si. You¡¯re really something. You¡¯ve married a beautiful wife. We can¡¯t catch up to you even if we had eight horses.¡± Jiang Si¡¯s ssmates looked at him with envy. He had first passed the imperial examination, and then he married the prefecture governor¡¯s daughter. It was truly double happiness. Chapter 107 - 107 You Have to Take Care 107 You Have to Take Care Jiang Si greeted the bride with a smile all the way. When his parents were giving the bride red packets, Yang Fen nced at Jiang Xi and saw that she was staring at the bride under the red veil with some inexplicable suspicion in her eyes. She looked away, quickly took off a green bracelet, and stuffed it into the hands of the new bride. The new bride called her parents to drink the tea and was sent to the bridal chamber. ¡°Wife, wait for me in the room. If you¡¯re hungry, there are snacks on the table. I¡¯ll go out and entertain the guests. You¡¯re weak, so you should rest in the room.¡± As Jiang Si spoke, he could not suppress the joy in his eyes. He pinched his wife¡¯s soft hands, and the more he pinched, the more he felt an unbearable itch in his heart. A ssmate outside the door called out to Jiang Si, and he left with light steps. The bride was sitting in the bridal chamber with a red veil over her head. the two maidservants who apanied the bride brought water in to help her wash up and feed her a ss of water. Only then did the bride slowly regain some strength. ¡°Young Miss, don¡¯t torment yourself. We¡¯ve already finished the wedding ceremony. If you make a fool of yourself again, I¡¯m afraid that the lord will really be angry.¡± The maidservant, Hong Shan, sighed, feeling her head throb. ¡°Your husband looks like a refined schr, and he even passed the imperial examination. The Lord also said that his writing is very good, and his future is boundless. Miss, you can live with your husband in peace from now on. ¡± The other maidservant, Lu Liu, also advised. ¡°Help me take off my veil.¡± Under the red veil, the bride¡¯s voice was slightly low. Her voice was originally as light as an Oriole¡¯s, but it had been suppressed by her to be lower. ¡°This is against the rules,¡± Hong Shan was about to refute, but Lu Liu shook her head, indicating that Hong Shan should not be too serious. Hong Shan paused and helped the bride take off her red veil. Under the red veil, the bride, Song Yun, had a face like peach blossoms and a pair of eyes as gentle as water, with a bit of the feminine aura of the Jiangnan river town. ¡°Lu Liu is still the one who loves me. I didn¡¯t dote on you in vain.¡± Song Yun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Hong Shan¡¯s chest without blinking. ¡°Miss, where are you looking at?¡± Hong Shan stomped her feet, and the two lumps on his chest shook. Song Yun¡¯s eyes turned red. Not only did Song Yun look at her, but she also reached out and grabbed Hong Shan¡¯s chest. Hong Shan¡¯s face turned red and he almost cried. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re already married. What would it look like if your husband saw you?¡± Hong Shan lowered her voice and sounded very anxious. ¡°So what if he sees it? I¡¯m nning to sleep with all the women in the world. When the timees, I¡¯ll build a harem like an emperor with 3000 concubines. I¡¯ll serve all kinds of women from Monday to Sunday. Let me tell you, I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m here, so I¡¯m the main character, understand?¡± Song Yun said as she gestured. Hong Shan and Lu Liu looked at each other and knew that their Young miss was going crazy again. At this moment, the door of the bridal chamber was pushed open by Jiang Xi. The first thing she saw when she came in was the bride, Song Yun, looking at the two delicate maidservants like a pervert. Song Yun looked up when she heard the sound and saw Jiang Xi entering. As the two of them looked at each other, the whole world fell silent. Song Yun, who was fantasizing about her beautiful future, turned pale instantly. Her hands and feet were stiff and she did not know where to put them. In the end, she obediently put her hands at the side of her body and sat there obediently, not daring to move. In the front hall, the Jiang family was in a joyous mood after getting married. Song You personally saw his younger sister, Song Yun, enter the Jiang family¡¯s main door and heaved a huge sigh of relief. At this moment, he held onto Jiang Si¡¯s hand with a wine ss in his hand, and there was a sense of guilt in his eyes. ¡°Jiang Si, I¡¯ll leave my sister in your care. Take care!¡± Song You¡¯s words were said with great difficulty. The people at the table did not understand the meaning behind them and only thought that Song You and Song Yun had a deep rtionship. They patted Song You¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°Brother Song You, don¡¯t worry. We all know what kind of person Jiang Si is. He¡¯s a refined and handsome man. It won¡¯t be a big deal for your sister to marry him. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.e,e, let¡¯s drink.¡± A group of people pulled Song You to drink, and Jiang Si tried to dissuade him. Outside the Jiang family¡¯s residence, the banquet was bustling with people. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister, Jiang Xi? There were so many people in town today, why was she running around instead of apanying the guests? Since your wife has married into the family, I¡¯ll have to discipline Jiang Xi in the future so that she won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± Yang Fen was so tired that her forehead was covered in sweat. Fortunately, she was busy for the sake of Jiang Si, so she did not say anything even though she was tired. Chapter 108 - 108 I’ll Water You 108 I¡¯ll Water You Jiang Si smiled. Of course, his wife was the best in his heart. Jiang Si¡¯s banquetsted until dark. If it were not for Jiang Shan blocking the door of the new house, those people would probably still make a scene in the bridal chamber ande in to see the bride. ¡°Everyone drank too much today. Go back and rest early. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to meet in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Jiang Si¡¯s new wife is really different from the people in our vige. You¡¯re all so reckless. Don¡¯t disturb the bride. We¡¯ll see how it goes tomorrow. A few women blocked the door and sent away the people who wanted to disturb the nuptial chamber. At the same time, Hong Shan and Lu Liu, who were serving in the new house, were also driven out by Song Yun. The two of them thought that their Young Miss was ill again and were extremely worried. Their Young Miss would not drag her sister-inw to sleep with her on the first day of her marriage, right? Thinking back to the time when their Young Miss fell into the water and was fished out of the pond, she had to sleep with the servant girls in the residence every day. It was fine if they apanied her, but her hands were still not obedient. Just the thought of Jiang Siing overter to see their Young Miss sleeping with her sister-inw, Jiang Xi, made them feel terrified. At this time, in the bridal chamber, the bride, Song Yun, was sitting on the new bed. She took up a red veil and covered her head. Her hands were by her sides, and her legs were close together. She sat upright and muttered, ¡°I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming. I¡¯m God¡¯s only child, I¡¯m the main character of this world. Impossible, impossible, I can¡¯t see my boss.¡± She kept mumbling, her hands trembling.¡±I¡¯m the main character, I¡¯m the main character...¡± As she muttered to herself, Jiang Xi reached out and poked Song Yun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Seven? It¡¯s you, right, Old Seven? What are you doing here? Did you think that it was inconvenient for me to be alone in this world, so you transmigrated here to serve me? However, how did you turn into a woman? It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jiang Xi eximed in surprise. Song Yun paused and pouted. Her tears were about to fall. She slid down from the edge of the bed with a squeak, lifted the veil, and said with a face full of despair, ¡°Hello, boss. May you have a long and boundless life...¡± She said a string of good words without any pause. She knelt straight in front of Jiang Xi and did not dare to move. Jiang Xi was about to ask this fellow townsman who hade from a distant ce when he heard the servant girl¡¯s deliberately raised voice from outside the door. ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± Was Jiang Si back? Jiang Xi picked up Song Yun and threw her onto the bed. ¡°Jiang Xi, what are you doing here? You¡¯re not allowed to bully your fourth sister-inw. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. In the future, you should learn more rules from your fourth sister-inw.¡± Jiang Si frowned as soon as he saw Jiang Xi. Just as he was about to reprimand Jiang Xi for herck of manners, his weak bride suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk to the boss like that! Hurry up and apologize to the boss!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Song Yun quickly pressed Jiang Si down on the ground and forced him to kneel down and apologize. Song Yun¡¯s expression was extremely ferocious. Unfortunately, Jiang SI¡¯s head was pressed down and he did not see it. Jiang Xi was not surprised by this at all. She looked around, then brought a cup of herbal tea over and poured it directly on the head of the dumbfounded Jiang Si. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a cabbage in my garden now. I¡¯ll water you well.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xi walked out with his hands behind his back. Song Yun¡¯s face lit up and she quickly went up to Jiang Si and started licking him. It had been a long time since the boss had watered her. She looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s back and said happily, ¡°Take care, boss. Thank you, boss!¡± Her fawning tone made Jiang SI¡¯s forehead twitch. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, every time bosses, you must squat down properly. Otherwise, what if the boss doesn¡¯t fertilize or water the nts, and even uproots the weeds when she¡¯s unhappy?¡± Song Yun¡¯s face was serious. She thought of the days when her boss had to weed her out because of her mistakes. It was simply inhumane. Song Yun was a male shut-in in her past life and would read novels every day and fantasize that she was the male lead with a harem of 3000 girls. After she was diagnosed with mental illness, she fantasized that she was a cabbage. After she was admitted to the mental hospital, she still thought of herself as a cabbage in Jiang Xi¡¯s vegetable garden. At that time, she did not stay in the ward. instead, she squatted in the garden outside Jiang Xi¡¯s door every day and quietly buried herself in the soil. she did not move even when it was raining or windy. Of course, she would be a little more normal sometimes, but she was only a little better than the cabbage. After that, she inexplicably transmigrated into Song Yun¡¯s body and became the Song family¡¯s eldest daughter. She thought that her luck had changed and she was going to be the main character. However, Song Yun did not expect to meet Jiang Xi again. Chapter 109 - 109 Want to Sleep in Separate Rooms 109 Want to Sleep in Separate Rooms Hong Shan and Lu Liu, who were outside the door, saw the tragedy in the new house and could only cover their mouths and not dare to speak. The two looked at each other and quickly closed the door of the new house, stopping Yang Fen who wanted to enter. ¡°Song Yun¡¯s husband just ordered that if there¡¯s nothing urgent, no one is to go in and disturb him.¡± They had to ensure that the Young Miss and Jiang Si would do the deed and that the engagement was not called off. Otherwise, they would not have a good ending! Yang Fen did not know the twists and turns in the servant girl¡¯s heart. She still thought that Jiang Si was quite sensible and knew that he should have the wedding night with the Song family¡¯s Eldest Miss as soon as possible. She left happily. Before leaving, she nced at the two little servant girls, Hong Shan and Lu Liu, at the door. ¡®Hmph, they are just little servant girls who were sold as ves.¡¯ Hong Shan and Lu Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, they thought that yang fen had seen through something. Their Young Miss¡¯s condition was getting more serious this time. At this moment, Jiang Si had experienced the most terrifying and despairing night of his life. It even made him doubt his life and he felt terrible. Early the next morning, the weak Jiang Si was pulled out of the room by Song Yun. Every time he moved, his butt would hurt, especially in an unspeakable ce. Song Yun pulled the half-dead Jiang Si to the center of the vegetable field in the courtyard, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, which wasmonly known as photosynthesis. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Fourth sister-inw,e out quickly. Careful, don¡¯t hurt your body.¡± The big-bellied sister-inw, Zheng Rong, was shocked to see Song Yun and Jiang Si standing in the vegetable field. Yang Fen heard the sound and ran out, just in time to hear the two maids, Hong Mu and Lu Liu, talking nonsense in a serious manner, ¡°My family¡¯s Young Miss¡¯s body has not been good since young. She received the guidance of a master Daoist, who said that if she gets up early every morning and meditates in the morning dew, she will definitely be able to live a long life.¡± Sequoia raised his head and puffed out his chest, almost believing it. Yang Fen knew that Song Yun came from a noble family and was naturally very considerate toward her. When she heard that doing so would be good for Song Yun¡¯s health, she naturally did not say anything. Hence, she did not notice the despairing and sorrowful aura around Jiang Si. Song Yun and Jiang Si squatted in the vegetable field for more than two hours before Jiang Xi slowly picked up a bucket of water and poured it on them. Sequoia and viridescent willow did not look at them. No matter what Yang Fen asked, Hong Shan had a perfect answer to dismiss her, and Yang Fen did not feel unhappy at all. ¡°Madam Yang, you don¡¯t know this, but the water that Miss Jiang Xi is watering is called holy water. Our master asked for it from the old immortal. If you sprinkle some every day, you¡¯ll definitely be able to be an official and have children everywhere. We outsiders should not get involved in the affairs of miss and her husband. Madam Yang,e here. I¡¯ll give you a massage. You¡¯ve worked hard raising Jiang Si for so many years.¡± Hong Shan supported Yang Fen, whose footsteps were light from being coaxed, and slowly went back. Watering Song Yun was something that happened every day back in the Song family in Jiang Prefecture. It was likely that it would not stop in the future. They could only hope that one day, their Young Miss would suddenly not want it anymore. If it were not for the fact that their Young Miss was mentally ill, the Song family would not have taken a fancy to Jiang sS, a son from a poor family, and married their delicate daughter to a mountain vige. By the time Song Yun and Jiang Si came out of the vegetable garden and changed their clothes, the tea prepared at home was almost cold. After drinking the herbal tea given by their new daughter-inw and Yang Fen handing over the red packet, the marriage was finallypleted. As for the return three dayster, it could be discussed again. ¡°Jiang Si, you still have to take the exam. Don¡¯t hurt your body. Song Yun, you have to take good care of Jiang Si these few days and give him some nourishment.¡± Seeing Jiang Si¡¯s pale face and weak legs, Yang Fen was shocked and warned him worriedly. In Song Yun¡¯s heart, nourishing one¡¯s body was equivalent to adding more fertilizer. She nodded her head seriously. If a cabbage wanted to grow well, it had to be fertilized more. ¡°Mother, I suddenly feel that now that I¡¯ve settled my family and settled my life¡¯s matters, it¡¯s time for me to prepare for the exam. Why don¡¯t I move out of my new house first and wait until I¡¯ve be the top scorer in the exam? ¡± Jiang is weakly suggested. ¡°Nonsense, Jiang Si, what nonsense are you saying! Don¡¯t be angry, Song Yun. Jiang Si loves to study too much. You two are newlyweds, how can you sleep in separate rooms?¡± Yang Fen refused without thinking and ignored Jiang Si¡¯s miserable eyes. Chapter 110 - 110 I’ll Give It All to You 110 I¡¯ll Give It All to You Although Jiang Si¡¯s eyes were dark and his footsteps were light, Yang Fen guessed that they had lost control when they had consummated their marriage yesterday. It would be fine as long as they restrained themselves a little in their married life in the future. However, how could they sleep in separate rooms on the first day of their wedding? Today, the breakfast prepared by the Jiang family was exceptionally sumptuous. Before everyone took a seat, they saw Song Yun, who had acted like a rich Young Miss just now, quickly wipe the dust off Jiang Xi¡¯s seat, fill a bowl of rice, set the chopsticks, and even put all the meat and vegetables on the table in front of Jiang Xi. Just as Jiang Si was about to sit down, Song Yun pulled him back with all her might. His buttocks, which were still weak, felt like they would split open again. Jiang Si¡¯s face turned pale and he could only feel his buttocks bleeding. His entire body trembled in pain. ¡°Let the boss, no, let our little sister sit first.¡± Song Yun helped Jiang Xi to her seat. Her ttering look made her look like a eunuch. Everyone was dumbfounded! No one was allowed to sit before Boss Jiang! No one was allowed to get any food before Boss Jiang! No one was allowed to leave before Boss Jiang was done eating! The entire Jiang family was dumbfounded. They looked at their new daughter-inw, Song Yun, who had just got married to Jiang Si. Jiang Si¡¯s face was stiff and his head was almost buried in his rice bowl. He waspletely silent and did not even look at Yang Fen¡¯s disapproving gaze. He could not control Song Yun anyway. At this moment, no matter how slow Jiang Si was, he had noticed Song Yun¡¯s abnormality. Before they got married, he had wanted to use the Song family¡¯s power to rise up. Now, he had fallen into the Song family¡¯s trap without even knowing it! No wonder his brother-inw, Song You, had patted his shoulder with a meaningful look yesterday. ¡°Younger brother-inw, you¡¯re on your own...¡± Jiang Si finally understood the true meaning of Song You¡¯s words! He recalled how Song Yun had looked at him coylyst night. She had personally undressed him and helped him onto the bed. Then, she had tied him up tightly with the bedsheet. Although he was shocked at that time, he also felt a little excited. Although Jiang Si was young, he had hung out with his ssmates in many brothels and married a well-educateddy as his wife. He even thought that his wife would be boring when they were having sex. However, when he saw Song Yun tie him up, Jiang Si felt that he had struck it rich. Later on, he had a taste of a different experience ... Jiang Si had no idea that Song Yun was a man at heart and that she only liked to mess with women! Song Yun despised sleeping with Jiang Si. If it was not for the fact that Jiang Si was Jiang Xi¡¯s fourth brother in name, she would have long cut off his manhood and thrown it into the toilet! Jiang Si shuddered and did not dare to think about Song Yun anymore. He was afraid that he would vomit! Now, he was afraid just by looking at Song Yun¡¯s face. Who knew that under that soft and weak face of Song Yun, there was actually such a crazy person! He did not dare to break off the engagement, nor did he dare to say it out. He dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. This was the true portrayal of his present state. What Jiang Si did not know was that this was only the beginning of his abyss of pain. the humiliation that Zhao Yingying had suffered at Jiang Si¡¯s ce in her previous life would probably have to be paid back in this life. ¡°Little sister, look. This is the dowry and two servant girls that I brought. Take whatever you like. What¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s yours is still yours.¡± After the meal, Song Yun pulled Jiang Xi to share her dowry with her with a sincere look on her face. She only hoped that Boss Jiang Xi would not give her blessings. She was very good now and did not need a blessing at all! Yang Fen¡¯s lips moved. She felt that something was not right. She looked at her new daughter-inw¡¯s face and her heart tightened. Hong Shan exined to Song Yun without changing her expression, ¡°Madam Yang, my Young Miss has been kind since she was a child and is willing to make friends. She might give all her assets to those who are close to her. ¡± Hong Shan looked at the sky and gave the Jiang family a warning. It seemed that the Young Miss really liked her sister-inw, Jiang Xi. Not only did she ask Jiang Xi to water her, but she even wanted to give her all the money from her dowry. Yang Fen¡¯s expression changed. ¡®What the hell? Offer up all of her assets? You must be joking!¡¯ Yang Feng even wanted to secretly take out some of the valuable things in Jiang Xi¡¯s room to give to Jiang Si, but Song Yun wanted to give all her things to Jiang Xi? Yang Fen felt dizzy and could not even stand still! What kind of thing did her Jiang Si marry? Yang Fen had just expressed her unwillingness to not give everything to Jiang Xi when Song Yun red at her fiercely. She wanted to go forward and tear her apart! Chapter 111 - 111 The One and Only God 111 The One and Only God Yang Fen¡¯s heart trembled. What the hell was going on? They said that Jiang Si¡¯s new wife was weak, easy to manipte, obedient and sensible, right? However, what was with this fierce look? It was too scary. If the director of the mental hospital from Jiang Xi¡¯s previous life was here, he would have told Yang Fen that Song Yun had a typical split personality. It was a double split. The first was a personality only respected Jiang Xi, while the second personality was a cabbage that needed to be watered every day. The Jiang family felt as if they had been struck by lightning during breakfast, which refreshed their knowledge. Little did they know that this was just the beginning of a chaotic life. The Jiang family¡¯s intuition was right. Ever since Song Yun married into the Jiang family, everything had changed. Everyone in the family knew who Yang Fen was biased toward. She even made it clear that she would only help her other siblings after Jiang Si became sessful. Even so, who knew if she would help them in the future? At least for now, Jiang Si was taking everything away from his siblings like a vampire. ¡°I thought our days would be even harder after Jiang Si got married.¡± The eldest sister-inw, Zheng Rong, touched her big belly with a gentle look in her eyes. She was originally destined to be childless, but now that she had a child in her belly, she was grateful every day, especially to Jiang Xi. Although she did not know what method Jiang Xi had used, Zheng Rong knew very well that it was all thanks to Jiang Xi that she could get pregnant. Initially, she had thought that she would protect Jiang Xi no matter what if her mother-inw, Yang Fen, mistreated Jiang Xi even more after Jiang Si got married. Who knew that Jiang Si¡¯s new wife would worship Jiang Xi so much? ¡°You have to study hard so that you can serve Boss Jiang Xi better in the future. Although you¡¯re stupid and a little dimwitted, you¡¯ve been reincarnated in a good family and be boss¡¯s brother. You have to serve Boss Jiang Xi with a grateful heart. When Jiang Xi is standing, you can¡¯t sit. When Jiang Xi eats, you have to serve her. When Jiang Xi sleeps, you have to keep an eye on our family. Jiang Xi is the center of everything. Jiang Xi is the heaven, Jiang Xi is the earth, and Jiang Xi is the only God!¡± Song Yun lectured Jiang Si with a serious expression. Jiang Si was expressionless. He looked at the two servant girls who were looking straight ahead. Fortunately, Hong Shan and Lu Liu were calm and did not show fear under Jiang Si¡¯s gaze. ¡°Is thisthe well-educated daughter that Lord Song Qi talked about? A gentle and virtuous daughter who is proficient in the four arts?¡± Jiang Si put on a fake smile. ¡°Of course, mydy is worthy of such an evaluation,¡± Hong Shan said without changing her expression. Yes, there was nothing wrong with thesepliments! Jiang Si¡¯s face was gloomy. Song Yun was still reciting the principles at the side, ¡°Jiang Xi is the master of everything here. You must always remember Jiang Xi¡¯s teachings and do whatever Jiang Xi says! Even if she points at the money and says it¡¯s dog sh*t, it¡¯s still dog sh*t!¡± Song Yun had a look of certainty on her face. Back then, she was a diplomat among her siblings who specialized in strengthening Jiang Xi¡¯s fan team. What she had done could be described as brainwashing! Lu Liu was young and could not stand Jiang Si¡¯s gloomy gaze. She said weakly, ¡°Hong Shan is right. Although my Young Miss is like this, when you wanted to marry my Young Miss, you didn¡¯t ask if my Young Miss¡¯ brain was normal. Think about it carefully. Did my family¡¯s adults and the Young Master ever say that my Young Miss is normal? ¡± It was all Jiang Si¡¯s fault. When he married his wife, he only cared about the Song family¡¯s power and did not ask any other questions. Who could he me for what happened now? Jiang Si was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly. Who knew that Song Yun would p him on the face? It was as if one could even see the clear handprint on his face. Song Yun¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying, ¡°You¡¯re a man, and I didn¡¯t even despise you, yet you still have the nerve to despise me? Hehe, if you were to act like this to the other patients, they would have skinned you alive!¡± Jiang Si was so angry that he covered his face andughed gloomily. ¡°Good, good, good, your Song family is very good!¡± He mmed the door and left, immediately deciding not to return until he became the top scorer! He still had some money on hand, so he could go to taking City to prepare for the exam first. If he met a girl he liked, he could also get two of them to apany him. Jiang Si left the Jiang family in a huff, giving Song Yun the chance to do whatever she wanted in the Jiang family! ¡°Vige chief, an official just came to pass a message saying that the mayor wants all the vige chiefs to go to the county government for a meeting. They probably saw that our vige has reduced the number of deaths in Happy Town, so they want you to go and get your reward.¡± The vigers of Happy Vige were now very respectful to Jiang Xi. Many of them even learned from Song Yun and stopped to greet Jiang Xi respectfully when they saw her on the road. ¡°Boss Jiang Xi!¡± logo Thi Chapter 112 - 112 Likes to Keep Pets 112 Likes to Keep Pets After the number of casualties from the snow disaster was calcted, the vigers of Happy Vige finally understood how much Jiang Xi had contributed to their vige! Jiang Xi¡¯s face was ruddy, and her eyes seemed to be full of spirit. She exuded an aura that made people want to get close to her. No matter who saw her, they would think of the same thing, ¡®What a blessed girl!¡¯ They did not know why, but they just felt that this girl was very blessed and very likable. Jiang Xi grinned. After saving so many people, she was so blessed that she felt like her luck was about to overflow. On the day Jiang Xi went to town, Song Yun waved her handkerchief at the door of her house and asked Jiang Xi to walk slowly without feeling embarrassed at all. Jiang Si went to Jing City in a fit of anger. As a new wife , Song Yun was not sad at all. When Hong Shan sent a letter to the Song family in Jiang prefecture, she told them about the Jiang family in the letter. Song Qi¡¯s family hated Jiang Si, but they had a good impression of Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi went to town as the vige chief of the Happy Vige and suddenly remembered that her unlucky fianc¨¦ seemed to have returned. In Happy Town, after experiencing the snow disaster, the vitality of Happy Town had been greatly damaged and it looked a lot more depressed. The people walking on the road had yellowish skin and were thin, which was the opposite of the fair and fat vigers of Happy Vige. It was no wonder that the vigers would go to the Jiang family¡¯s house to pay their respects every time they came back from town. ¡°Get lost! Get lost! The people in front, get lost!¡± A big brown horse galloped over and knocked over many vendors¡¯ stalls along the way, making the people on the street curse in anger. ¡°This youngdy of the Zhao family must be crazy. She¡¯s bringing animals back from town every day. I wonder if she¡¯s been possessed by something.¡± The woman on the street spat and picked up the bun on the ground with heartache. Ever since the snow began to melt, Miss Zhao had said that she missed the pet she had raised in the courtyard since young. For several days in a row, she had asked people toe over and marry her. Every time, it was as if she had deliberately let the public see her, causing a hugemotion. The brown horse was pulling a carriage, and the chirping of birds could be heard. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Miss Zhao¡¯s favorite pet before. I wonder where she keeps it now that she¡¯s suddenly called it a pet she¡¯s liked since childhood.¡± The woman snorted and quickly left. Jiang Xi sniffed. It was a familiar smell. It was the red-braised gyrfalcon and the dry-fried crispy parrot. Jiang Xi looked at the carriage and her eyes flickered. She was a little hungry. Zhao Panpan had suddenly announced that she had a pet in the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this Zhao family¡¯s youngdy has loved pets since she was young and has kept many in the Zhao n¡¯s courtyard. A few days ago, she even collected a batch of gyrfalcons from various ces and sent them to the Imperial Pce.¡± Overnight, Zhao Panpan had be a caring person who loved small animals. At the same time, in the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard... ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the rumors. Zhao Panpan doesn¡¯t like small animals. When I was young, I had a rainbow bird. Whenever Zhao Panpan saw it, she would call it a little b*stard. Now that she suddenly announced that she liked small animals, I¡¯m afraid there must be another reason.¡± Zhao Yingying pouted. Zhao Panpan was a person who did not even dare to eat too much meat since she was a child, afraid that she would lose her graceful figure. Speaking of which, her stepmother, Xiao Meili, had taught Zhao Panpan extremely strict rules since she was young. Zhao Panpan was proficient in the four arts, and even poetry was easy for her. ¡°That¡¯s why Zhao Panpan definitely doesn¡¯t like gyrfalcons!¡± Zhao Yingying came to a conclusion. After that, she pulled Jiang Xi aside and asked with a smile, ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you have a meeting at the government office today? I heard that the mayor of Happy Town is going to be promoted. It seems that the mayor has been rewarded because the death rate of Happy Town is the lowest.¡± Jiang Xi also looked back at Zhao Yingying with a smile. Most of the rewards that the mayor had received had been given to Jiang Xi. The mayor had been in this position for 15 years, and he finally had a chance to climb up. ¡°The mayor said he owes me a big favor.¡± Jiang Xi was all smiles. When she saw the mayor, she found that the mayor had a bright future, the space between his eyebrows were red, and his cheeks were full. It seemed like he would have a good fortune in the future. ¡°Speaking of which, the mayor of Happy Town is also a strange person. You didn¡¯t know, did you? Fifteen years ago, he was an official in Jing City, and his position was not low. He just made some mistakes, but the emperor demoted him to this ce out of consideration for old ties. For so many years, the mayor has not found a chance to go back, but you¡¯ve somehow did him a favor. Don¡¯t worry, your help is worth it. He made such a big mistake back then, and the emperor didn¡¯t even cut him down.¡± Zhao Yingying covered her mouth andughed. Chapter 113 - 113 He’s Embarrassing 113 He¡¯s Embarrassing In Zhao Yingying¡¯s dream, the mayor in her previous life had also returned to Jing City. However, he only returned after Zhao Panpan had outlived the crown prince¡¯s wife and sessfully ascended the throne to be the new crown prince¡¯s wife. Oh, that was not it. After the emperor abdicated and the crown prince ascended the throne, he summoned the troops of Happy Town back. After returning, he gave the mayor a high position and a generous sry. However, in just half a month, the mayormitted suicide. No one knew why. ¡°I brought you some pets. I¡¯ll get the kitchen staff to help you clean them up. Try them. They taste like the ones I used to eat when I was young.¡±Jiang Xi waved her hand and ordered the servants to carry arge basket in. A huge pair of wings could be vaguely seen. Zhao Yingying felt that the wings looked a little familiar. It was as if Zhao Panpan had secretly transported them to the Zhao family¡¯s courtyard and then transported them back to the Jing City with great fanfare, saying that they were gyrfalcons that had been raised here. ¡°How is your fourth brother, Jiang Si, doing after his marriage?¡± Zhao Yingying could not help but ask Jiang Xi while her elder brother, Zhao Ruifeng, was not back yet. Jiang Xi did not even raise her head. ¡°Good, very good. Fourth sister-inw is a good person. She said that she can¡¯t help fourth brother to have more children on her own, so she wants to find a few more female confidants for fourth brother.¡± Although she said that, Jiang Xi felt that Song Yun must be nning to enjoy the happiness of having more women. After all, if Jiang Si married them, they would be with her every day, so it was convenient for Song Yun to enjoy her happiness. Therefore, it was useless no matter how many concubines Jiang Si married. He would not be able to enjoy them at all. They would all be slept with by Song Yun. ¡°Does your fourth brother likes Song Yun a lot?¡± Zhao Yingying paused and asked suspiciously. Why was the situation so different from what she had expected? The news had spread all over Jiang prefecture that Song Yun did not like men but preferred women, right? ¡°Yes, the two of them go back to their room early every day to sleep. The next day, fourth brother limped out. Sometimes, he did not even dare to sit on a stool. My mother told them to have more restraint in their lives.¡± Jiang Xi lowered her voice and said in a mysterious tone. At this moment, the two of them were so excited talking about Jiang Si and Song Yun that they did not even notice that someone hade in. Zhao Ruifeng stood at the door, his ears red. Why did he feel that Jiang Xi knew more than he did? ¡°Do you think that fourth brother rushed to tJing City after getting married because he couldn¡¯t satisfy Song Yun?¡± Jiang Xi had an idea. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Zhao Ruifeng almost choked on his saliva. His face was red, and he did not have the calmness andposure of a general at all. The most depressing thing was that Jiang Xi and Zhao Yingying both noticed him, but instead of being embarrassed, they looked at him strangely, as if they thought he was embarrassing himself. These two knew a little too much, right? Zhao Ruifeng suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to leave his sister, Zhao Yingying, in the Happy Vige. Looking at her appearance, he did not know how many bad things she had learned. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s scalp was numb, and he felt very sorry for his dead mother. ¡°Jiang Xi, Zhao Yingying, you¡¯re both girls, so you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t learn from some vulgar people. Next month, the emperor will summon me back to Jing City. Jiang Xi, you¡¯lle with me.¡± They might get really get engaged soon, so Zhao Ruifeng looked at Jiang Xi deeply and thought to himself that his luck was still quite good. Zhao Yingying looked at Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s embarrassed expression and looked at him with disdain. If she had not intervened, her brother would only get a beauty in his next life! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the dowry. I still have a mansion in Jing City, but I can¡¯t stay there for the time being. I haven¡¯t moved out of the family yet, and the Zhao family has a rule that a man who hasn¡¯t moved out can¡¯t live alone.¡± Zhao Ruifeng paused, a little worried on his face, ¡°I have a lot of family members. It¡¯s not easy to get along with my father and stepmother. When grandfather gets a son in his old age, he¡¯ll probably take care of the child wholeheartedly. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be used to it when you first enter Jing City. However, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you. Most of the people in the Zhao family were scheming, so he could only put in more effort to protect Jiang Xi. Thinking of this, Zhao Ruifengforted Jiang Xi, ¡°My bad luck seems to have eased a little. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. However, I can¡¯t tell anyone about this. When I was providing disaster relief, the snow stopped wherever I went, and the emperor even put me in an important position because of this. This year, I don¡¯t have to stand at the door exposed to the wind and sun, and the emperor even ns to give me an official rank.¡± Zhao Ruifeng was a little excited. He did not care about being promoted, but this was the first time in his life that he felt lucky! This was the first time! The feeling of being remembered by the heavens was awesome! Chapter 114 - 114 What Kind of Meat Is This? 114 What Kind of Meat Is This? Only God knew how Zhao Ruifeng managed to survive all those years under the dark clouds! At the thought that his luck was about to change and that he would often wake up in the middle of the night with a smile, he no longer had the look of a general. He was as happy as a child! Zhao Yingying nced at Zhao Ruifeng indifferently, as if she wanted to take care of his emotions. She even forced a smile to express her congrattions. However, she was thinking that she already had a sister-inw, so why would she still count on her brother¡¯s luck? Besides, she was already used to her big brother¡¯s unlucky look. Due to the snow disaster, Zhao Ruifeng did not go home for the new year. He rushed to provide disaster relief, and after the disaster relief, he was busy returning to Happy Town. Who knew that when he returned, he would find that his sister was trying to steal his woman! ¡°Jiang Xi, look. these are the clothes I asked someone to bring from Jing City. they¡¯re all thetest designs this year. You can wear them when you go to Jing City,¡± Zhao Yingying said as she pointed to the room next to her. she had asked someone to bring all the things in the room for Jiang Xi. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to bring it here from Jing City?¡± Zhao Ruifeng picked up some food with his chopsticks. This meat tasted pretty good. Zhao Yingying was stunned. Heh, if her big brother brought it over, it would be a gift from her big brother to Jiang Xi. That was absolutely not allowed! Inexplicably, Zhao Ruifeng understood Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes. ¡°In two months, the imperial pce will be selecting women. In a few days, you should pack up and return to the capital with us. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. You will be eliminated in the first round.¡± Zhao Ruifeng said indifferently. His stepmother, Xiao Meili, had been visiting the pce more and more frequently these days. Zhao Yingying nodded. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to get married in this life. Zhao Panpan was the same as in her previous life. She was able to marry the Crown Prince, Dong Sheng, and was doted on by the Emperor and Empress. zhao ruifeng paused for a moment. he didn¡¯t know who spread the news that his luck had improved, but there were now many matchmakers in beijing who wanted to matchmake him. ¡°Jiang Xi, is this the meat you brought? it¡¯s so delicious, i¡¯ve never had such delicious food before. what kind of meat is this?¡± Zhao Yingying asked Jiang Xi with a smile. ¡°I ate it when I was young. It¡¯s not something rare. I think it¡¯s called a gyrfalcon? By the way, I¡¯ve also put some peacocks and other small animals in your kitchen. Whenever you want to eat them, you can ask the kitchen staff to help you kill them.¡± Jiang Xi did not take the gyrfalcon seriously at all, but Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingying were so shocked that they dropped their chopsticks when they heard her words! Zhao Ruifeng was stunned and quickly ran to the kitchen to take a look. This was the pet that Zhao Panpan spent a huge sum of money to secretly collect, right The spies he had left in the Zhao family in Jing City had reported to him several times that Xiao Meili had even used her own small Treasury to find these things. But now, the Suan ni, these precious birds, were actually in his kitchen! The most precious one was cooked and eaten by them? Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingying looked at each other, their hearts full of heartache. They were eating gold! ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯re eating my stepmother¡¯s money. It¡¯s pure money!¡± Zhao Yingying was speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few birds? When I was young, I had a silly friend who loved to keep pets, but his parents didn¡¯t like it and said that he was too yful. However, he still kept a lot of them secretly, such as tigers, sparrows, flying ones, swimming ones, and so on. ¡± Jiang Xi licked her lips and said. Jiang Xi¡¯s unfamiliar expression made Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Yingying seem petty. ¡°I¡¯m really curious whose child is so rich and overbearing.¡± Zhao Yingying mumbled to herself. Of course, she wanted to ask Jiang Xi, ¡°How could you eat such a priceless thing? Don¡¯t you have conscience? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember what it looks like, but he gave me a lot of gifts when he left. I dug a hole and buried it at the foot of the back mountain. When I get married, I can dig it out and wear it. Those things look pretty good. ¡°Jiang Xi thought that the things that the body¡¯s original owner had hidden for so many years could finally be put to use. In fact, this was also an exnation for the original owner¡¯s many years of thinking. Yes, the original owner liked that friend very much when she was young. She was even worried that Yang Fen would sell the things that her friends had given her, so she secretly buried them at the foot of the mountain and never took them out. It was a pity that the young girl¡¯s thoughts had been intercepted. Zhao Ruifeng felt a little strange. Something shed in his mind, but he could not grasp it. Chapter 115 - 115 The People of Jing City Are Really Interesting 115 The People of Jing City Are Really Interesting After lunch, Zhao Ruifeng sent Jiang Xi back to the Happy Vige. Along the way, Zhao Ruifeng kept ncing at Jiang Xi. When Jiang Xi looked at him, he quickly looked away with an extremely serious look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, i don¡¯t have any other women by my side, and I won¡¯t have multiple wives like my father. In the future, after we get married and be a family, you can do whatever you want. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll probably have to suffer for a while in the Zhao family.¡± Zhao Ruifeng looked at Jiang Xi seriously and said, ¡± I have 28 younger sisters now. I don¡¯t need to worry about the other younger sisters. My stepmother, Xiao Meili, has two daughters. The eldest daughter is Zhao Panpan, you¡¯ve already met her. In two months, she will participate in the imperial selection. If everything goes well, she will be the crown prince¡¯s concubine. Xiao Meili also has a younger daughter. She is 12 years old this year. She is still young. She¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°When my mother passed away, Xiao Meili brought the four-year-old Zhao Yingying into the Zhao family because she was pregnant¡­ Xiao Meili¡¯s younger daughter was a sharp-tongued girl, but her father doted on her very much, so no one in the Zhao family dared to say anything about her. !! Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed. He could never forgive them in this life. ¡°My mother died from anger! You don¡¯t need to tter any of them!¡± Zhao Ruifeng clenched his fists tightly. Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment. When she saw that Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s determined face had a hint of weakness, she could not help but feel moved. She covered Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s cold palm with her soft hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s always retribution. Do you believe in that? ¡± He had been suffering for more than twenty years, probably just to meet Jiang Xi. ¡°On the day my father and my stepmother got married, I dug up my mother¡¯s grave in the heavy rain and carried my mother¡¯s body into their new house. So many years have passed, where do you think my retribution is? Their daughter, Zhao Panpan, is about to marry the crown prince and be his concubine. In the future, when the crown prince inherits the throne, Zhao Panpan will be a noble consort, not to mention¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng pursed his lips. Two days ago, he heard that the crown princess had suddenly fallen seriously ill. If the crown princess had really died, then Zhao Panpan would definitely be the crown princess! He had found out that Xiao Meili was behind the crown princess¡¯s illness, but he had not found any evidence. ¡°Are you sure your sister, Zhao Panpan, wants to marry the crown prince?¡± Jiang Xi sneered. He felt that some people were trying to shoot themselves in the foot. ¡°You probably don¡¯t understand, but ever since my stepmother, Xiao Meili, showed up, she has been educating Zhao Panpan ording to the pce rules. Especially when she got older, she would enter the pce every few days. The emperor and empress doted on her very much. When Zhao Panpan enters the pce in the future, she will definitely be a noble consort above everyone else.¡± Zhao Guifeng thought that Jiang Xi did not know about the imperial pce, so he exined to her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Jiang Xi patted Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s big hand with a smile. Men would never know that what a woman wanted a moment ago and what she wanted the next moment were probably worlds apart. ¡°Are all the people who served Zhao Panpan when she was young gone?¡± Jiang Xi suddenly asked. Zhao Ruifeng instantly turned his head and looked at her in surprise, ¡°How do you know? Although I didn¡¯t know about Xiao Meili and Zhao Panpan¡¯s existence at the time, I did some research after I grew up. Zhao Panpan¡¯s nurse and servant girls were all reced.¡± Not a single one was left. He could not find a single clue even after investigating for a long time. No matter how much time had passed, there would still be some clues left behind. However, there were no clues at all regarding Xiao Meili and Zhao Panpan¡¯s matter. ¡°Your stepmother is much more courageous than you think,¡± Jiang Xi chuckled. therefore, it was not a big deal for Xiao Meili to anger Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother to death. Jing City was really interesting. Zhao Ruifeng sent Jiang Xi back to Happy Vige. On the way, Jiang Xi asked about many things in Jing City in detail, and it seemed that she was quite interested in Jing City. ¡°I think you people from Jing City are really scheming.¡± Jiang Xi said with a smile. Those people were crazy and bold when they yed. The corner of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not know whether Jiang Xi¡¯s words were apliment or a mockery. ¡°By the way, you can go to Jing City any day, but don¡¯t pick the 17th of August. We have to eat vegetarian food and go to the grave to burn incense.¡± Jiang Xi waved his hand. Every year on the 17th of August, Yang Fen would go crazy. She would be rude to everyone, and Jiang Xi did not know why. Chapter 116 - 116 Fate 116 Fate ¡°Then let¡¯s set off on 20th August. I¡¯ll pick you up directly then. If your family wants to go to Jing City, you cane with us.¡± Zhao Ruifeng knew that Jiang Xi¡¯s family was not very harmonious, but he did not know who could apany her to the Jing City. ¡°My fourth sister-inw, Song Yun, will definitely apany me.¡± Jiang Xi decided on Song Yun without a second word. Zhao Ruifeng was stunned. The person closest to Jiang Xi was her fourth sister-inw, who had just married into the family? This was a little strange. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle pick you up next time.¡± Zhao Ruifeng nced at Jiang Xi and saw that Jiang Xi was also staring at him. His face turned red and he fled in a panic without waiting for Jiang Xi¡¯s reply. Jiang Xi was speechless. It was really God¡¯s blessing that Zhao Ruifeng, this silly guy, could marry her. Even if this silly guy did not have the bad luck given by the heavens, he would not be able to get a wife with such a cowardly personality. He did not know how to speak at all, and was not even as good at pleasing people as Zhao Yingying. Was it worth it for Zhao Ruifeng to exchange more than 20 years of bad luck for a wife? Of course, it was worth it! As soon as Jiang Xi arrived home, she saw that the Jiang family¡¯s house was surrounded by vigers. ¡°She¡¯s back, she¡¯s back, the vige chief is back!¡± When the vigers at the outermost area shouted, they all made way for Jiang Xi. The vigers looked at Jiang Xi with strange expressions. She saw a feminine-looking man kneeling at the entrance of the Jiang family¡¯s house. He looked gentle, but he did not seem to have his own opinions. ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have called off the engagement. I was really wrong. Jiang Xi, let¡¯s get married. Let¡¯s get married, okay? ¡± The young man was crying with snot and tears. Oh, so this is the ex-ex fianc¨¦ who abandoned the original owner and eloped with someone else? ¡°Qin Tao, you should go back. Our Jiang Xi is already engaged. All of this probably fated.¡± Jiang Shan could not bear to look at Qin Tao. Qin Tao did not want to marry Jiang Xi, but he chose to elope with someone. Not only did he elope, but the girl who eloped with him was also a liar. She sold Qin Tao to a brothel in no time. Qin Tao had a feminine appearance. If he were to put on female clothes, he would look even better than a girl. ¡°Jiang Xi, please save me. I didn¡¯t elope on purpose. I was deceived by that woman. She sold me to that kind of ce. Jiang Xi, I was wrong. Please help me, My father and brother don¡¯t want me anymore. Please save me,¡± Qin Taoined tearfully. Jiang Xi and Qin Tao¡¯s marriage was predicted by a fortune-teller. Qin Tao had looked like a girl since he was a child, and a fortune-teller said that he could only have a smooth life if he found a girl with good fortune to protect him. Otherwise, he would have to live the life of a prostitute. The Qin family then went to look for Jiang Xi. Who knew that when it was time for the wedding, Qin Tao said that he had met his true love and wanted to hold his true love¡¯s hand in the world, so the two of them eloped! Now, without Jiang Xi¡¯s blessing, he was sold directly to those ces to serve those big-bellied men who liked men. Looking at the wounds all over Qin Tao¡¯s body, he must have been living a miserable life. ¡°Make way, make way! If you keep running, our old master will break your legs! I¡¯m giving you face, but you don¡¯t want it!¡± After a while, a few dark-faced men came over and picked Qin Tao up from the ground with fierce expressions. The men looked around and saw that there were many martial arts masters in the vige. They immediately changed their attitude. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m here on the orders of my master to catch the escaped servant. Now that we¡¯ve found him, we¡¯ll take our leave. Sorry to disturb you.¡± ¡°Let me go, let me go. I¡¯d rather die than submit. Don¡¯t even think about defiling my body.¡± From afar, they could still hear Qin Tao¡¯s shrill cries. ¡°Sigh, fate.¡± A viger sighed. ¡°Our vige chief has been engaged three times and the engagement was canceled three times. I heard that Yang Kun even beat up his wife a few days ago. It is said that his wife is not very well-behaved. The child in her stomach is not even his. There¡¯s also that Young Master of the Du family, his manhood was broken, and he offended the wife of his family. That wife tortures him every day. As for Qin Tao, tsk tsk tsk, he might as well die.¡± As they spoke, everyone turned to look at Jiang Xi. The people surrounding the gate of the Jiang family¡¯s mansion suddenly fell silent. ¡°So which blind person said that our vige chief is a cursed lone star with extremely bad luck?¡± Finally, someone reacted and shouted! How could this be bad luck? Those men who broke off the engagement with her were all out of luck! Chapter 117 - 117 Betting On You to Win 117 Betting On You to Win ¡°Say, if general Zhao Ruifeng, who is known for jinxing his wife, bullies our vige chief in the future, will he die a worse death? ¡± A viger asked curiously. ¡°I heard that General Zhao Ruifeng killed seven of his fianc¨¦es. His luck isparable to our vige chief¡¯s!¡±The vigers were instantly excited. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, how about we start a bet? Let¡¯s see if General Zhao Ruifeng will subdue our vige chief, or if our vige chief will subdue General Zhao Ruifeng.¡± The moment he said that, the vigers all ran away! They were in a hurry to ce their bets! Song Yun was excited. Just as she was about to catch up with the vigers, Jiang Xi said, ¡°Song Yun, you also think that what they said is unrealistic, right? You guys, everyone knows that this bet is not reliable.¡± ¡°Boss, wait for me to get the money. I¡¯ll bet on you winning!¡± Song Yun said without turning her head. Jiang Xi, who had been used as a bet, was so angry that she snorted. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Yang Fen sitting on a chair with a dark face. When she saw Jiang Xie in, she sneered. She looked at her with a very cold gaze. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the vige to offer incense. From today on, you¡¯ll be a vegetarian. After you get married on the 17th of August, you¡¯ll still have to eat vegetarian food. ¡± Yang Fen said to Jiang Xi with a cold face and then went back to the room to collect the offerings. Jiang Guoyou stood at the door and sighed deeply. ¡°Jiang Xi, don¡¯t take it to heart. Your mother has lost a very important person. Please be a little more understanding of her. She¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Jiang Guoyou patted Jiang Xi¡¯s head andforted her. Jiang Xi lowered her eyes and remained silent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about going to Jing City. Your third brother will go with you. You don¡¯t have to worry about your family. Just take care of yourself ande back whenever you miss home. Moreover, General Zhao Ruifeng...¡± Jiang Guoyou paused and swallowed the words that had yet toe out of his mouth. His Jiang Xi will be fine with Zhao Ruifeng, right? In fact, Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng were quite a good match. Jiang Xi hummed in agreement and said nothing. In the original owner¡¯s memory, she did go to a lonely grave outside the vige to pay her respects every year. The next morning, the Jiang family packed up and left the vige. Yang Fen¡¯s eyes were red, as if she had been crying the whole night. ¡°Mother said that her benefactor was buried outside the vige, but howe I don¡¯t know of any benefactor?¡± Jiang Shan scratched his head. Nothing seemed to have happened at home at that time. Jiang Da red at Jiang Shan and did not allow him to continue, lest Yang Fen get angry. ¡°That¡¯s true. Mother was pregnant with Jiang Xi at that time. She stayed at home every day with a big belly and didn¡¯t meet anyone. But at that time, mother was still living in the old house. I heard that she fell in the winter and gave birth to Jiang Xi. She even called a doctor. Oh, I know, the benefactor is that doctor, right?¡± Jiang Shan patted his head, as if he had understood. When Yang Fen gave birth to Jiang Xi, she and Jiang Guoyou were still living in the old house. On the day Yang Fen fell, Jiang Guoyou had no money on him. He had knelt on the ground and begged the doctor before the doctor agreed toe and save her. Jiang Guoyou nced at Yang Fen and sighed, ¡°Jiang Xi¡¯s life was given to her by that lonely grave.¡± The Jiang family remained silent all the way. When they arrived outside the vige, they pulled out the grass on the grave. Yang Fen ced several kinds of food before asking the others toe and burn paper money as a sacrifice. Jiang Xi knelt in front of the grave as usual. Yang Fen knelt at the grave, burning joss paper while nagging at the grave, ¡°Jiang Xi¡¯s life was given to her by you, so she shoulde to pay her respects to you every year. Even if she goes to Jing City to get married in the future, she should also pray for you on this day every year. Without you, there wouldn¡¯t be her.¡± Yang Fen wanted to continue, but Jiang Guoyou red at her, so she did notcontinue. After paying their respects, the Jiang family returned to the vige. Jiang Xi and Song Yun sneaked to the foot of the mountain under the moonlight. They dug out the gift from their good friend and hid it in their pockets before going back. Shey on the bed while Song Yun was on the ground, packing her luggage for her. Back then, Yang Fen had secretly taken a bangle from Jiang Xi and given it to her new daughter-inw, Song Yun. Now, not only did Song Yun take out the bangle, but she had also given her dowry to Jiang Xi. Yang Fen was so angry that she started cursing outside the door. ¡°Jiang Xi, can you want your sister-inw to serve you? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Song Yun, is Jiang Xi¡¯s arm or leg broken? Why do you have to serve her like this?¡± Yang Fen was so angry that her heart ached. She watched as Song Yun¡¯s two maidservants, Hong Shan and Lu Liu, massaged Jiang Xi¡¯s shoulders and legs. She felt even worse. Chapter 118 - 118 Sorry to Trouble You 118 Sorry to Trouble You ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t fight with me. I have to serve Jiang Xi personally. If you want to please Boss Jiang Xi, you can guard the door. If Jiang Xi is thirsty, you can pass her water. If she needs to pee, you can bring in the urinal.¡±Song Yun had thought that Yang Fen was fighting with her for the right to serve Jiang Xi, just like her ward mates in her previous life. Song Yun¡¯s words made Yang Fen¡¯s face turn green. Guard the door all night to deliver water and urinals?! At that moment, she looked at Song Yun and felt a headache. She wailed in her heart, ¡®Jiang si, I¡¯m sorry! When you pass the exam, mother will definitely find you two concubines. I heard that big families have three wives and four concubines!¡¯ ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯re so arrogant. After Jiang Si gets passes his examinations, he¡¯ll know that you bullied Song Yun. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Yang Fen red at Song Yun, feeling a little resentful that Song Yun had failed to live up to her expectations. Song Yun was always so proud and arrogant in front of others, except for Jiang Xi. Yang Fen really did not know what kind of magic potion Jiang Xi had given her! Whenever Yang Fen thought of that snowy day more than ten years ago, she would tremble with anger. She did not know what kind of expression she should make when she looked at Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi, Jiang Xi... That was her daughter she had carried for ten months! Yang Fen was so angry that her heart ached. She wanted to call Zheng Rong to cook, but when she thought of how Zheng Rong had just given birth to a son and her body had not recovered yet, she could only go and cook dinner angrily. Early the next morning, Zhao Ruifeng came to the Happy Vige with a team of guards. Some of the vigers were holding bowls, some were squatting by the door to join in the fun, and some were even carrying their children to the Jiang family to see them off. Jiang Xi had made a great contribution to their vige! When Zhao Yingying jumped down from the carriage, she saw a strange woman serving Jiang Xi. She was more respectful than a maidservant, so Zhao Yingying was immediately stunned. She knew most of the Jiang family members. This strange woman was probably the Jiang Si¡¯s wife, Song Yun. Zhao Yingying knew that Song Yun had a bad reputation and there were even rumors that she liked women. However, she had never thought that Song Yun would serve Jiang Xi so obsequiously and even look like she was enjoying herself! When did Jiang Xi conquer Song Yun? Jiang Guoyou called Zhao Ruifeng into the house, and the two were silent. Zhao Ruifeng could guess what Jiang Guoyou was going to say, so he took the lead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-inw. I¡¯ll protect Jiang Xi well. I¡¯ll pamper her well and never let her suffer the slightest grievance. Don¡¯t worry, father-inw, I, Zhao Ruifeng, have been in the army for many years. I always keep my word and do what I say!¡± However, after Zhao Ruifeng said this, Jiang Guoyou¡¯s expression became even more strange. Zhao Ruifeng thought to himself that Jiang Guoyou still knew how to dote on his daughter. As a father, he was worried about her marrying far away to Jing City. Thinking of this, Zhao Ruifeng sighed in his heart and made another promise, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-inw. If I make Jiang Xi angry one day, I won¡¯t fight back until she vents her anger. Don¡¯t worry, father-inw.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was full of sincerity, but who knew that Jiang Guoyou would directly pull his hand in the next second. After hesitating for a long time, he stammered, ¡°Lil¡¯ Zhao, if you have any conflicts with Jiang Xi, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take it to heart. You¡¯re a man. Let¡¯s talk things out and don¡¯t get physical. ¡± If he could, it would be better to just kneel and beg for mercy. Just as Zhao Ruifeng was about to speak, Jiang Guoyou said with tears streaming down his face, ¡°We¡¯re far away and can¡¯t help you. If you offend Jiang Xi, you¡¯re on your own. Sorry for troubling you...¡± Zhao Ruifeng,¡±...¡± Was there something wrong with his ears? Why was Jiang Guoyou talking about helping him? He should be helping Jiang Xi, right? Poor Zhao Ruifeng still did not know what kind of person he was going to married! In the end, Jiang Xi made the entire Zhao family want to worship her! ¡°Lil¡¯ Zhao, let me make this clear first. Once a daughter is married off, she will not be returned or reced. Of course, if you are bullied, you cane back and let us make the decision for you, but we can¡¯t be sure if we can help you. It¡¯s best for you and Jiang Xi to solve the problem on your own. Jiang Xi is quite easy to talk to sometimes. ¡± Jiang Guoyou patted Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s shoulder, and Zhao Ruifeng was stunned by what he said. He then remembered that when he entered the vige, the vigers looked at him with the same expression as Jiang Guoyou! What happened in Happy Vige that he did not know about? Chapter 119 - 119 Set Off For the Jing City 119 Set Off For the Jing City Zhao Ruifeng was a little confused, and he felt like there was something he did not know. When Zhao Ruifeng came out of Jiang Guoyou¡¯s room, he found that the vigers¡¯ expressions had changed again. They were looking at him with extra kindness, as if they were looking at a pile of shining gold! ¡°General Zhao, you¡¯re the great general. You have to hold on!¡± A viger shouted that he had bet on Zhao Ruifeng winning! ¡°General Zhao, a man knows when to yield and when not to. If you really can¡¯t hold on any longer,e back and get help!¡± The viger had bet on Jiang Xi to win. The entire vige had started a bet on who would be the one suppressing whose luck. By the time Zhao Ruifeng picked up Jiang Xi and left the Happy Vige, the sky was already bright. ¡°These people will being with me to Jing City. Find them a ce to stay.¡± Jiang Xi pointed at Wu Tielong and the others behind him. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Ruifeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a house. They can move in directly.¡± However, when Zhao Ruifeng saw Wu Tielong¡¯s face full of scars, he could not help but take a second look. These scars were different from ordinary scars. It seemed like he had been cut by a sharp weapon, and they were crisscrossed. He did not know how much hatred the person who had injured him had for him. His face waspletely disfigured, and his face could not be seen properly. Wu Tielong looked at Zhao Ruifeng and slightly nodded his head. However, he could not help but clench his fist, ¡°General Zhao, thank you for escorting me this entire time.¡± He cupped his hands at Zhao Ruifeng. If he said that he was a bandit, no one would believe him. Zhao Ruifeng waved his hand and did not care much. Jiang Xi was the wife that the emperor had given him, so he had to protect her. He was just a little surprised that a person like Wu Tielong would stay by the side of a little girl like Jiang Xi. Out of intuition, he always felt that there was something wrong with Wu Tielong. This person had the air of a bandit, but he also had an innate air of nobility. Only people from big families could cultivate such a temperament. Zhao Ruifeng had investigated Wu Tielong before, but no matter how he investigated, Wu Tielong was just a bandit who had wandered into the Happy Vige. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyes drooped. Wu Tielong thought, ¡®I¡¯m the one being threatened! i also wanted to leave, but would Jiang Xi let me go?¡¯ ¡°Jiang Xi,e quickly. It¡¯s a long journey. I asked someone to put a thick cushion in the carriage early in the morning and prepare some food. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. I won¡¯t be ying alone in the future!¡± Zhao Yingying grinned, but it made Zhao Ruifeng feel a little guilty. When he was young, his heart was full of hatred. He hated Xiao Meili and the others, but he ignored his little sister who was still a child. By the time he realized it and had the ability to protect himself and Zhao Yingying, Zhao Yingying had already been raised by Xiao Meili to be as timid as a mouse. Even the first time he saw the grown-up Zhao Yingying, he almost could not hold back his tears when he saw her thin and timid appearance. When his mother died back then, his heart was filled with hatred, but now, he felt a little more regret. Song Yun was dressed in men¡¯s clothes and looked particrly heroic. She tookrge steps and swayed as she walked, looking more like a man than Jiang Shan. ¡°Don¡¯t call me fourth sister-inw in the future. Call me seventh brother. I¡¯m seventh brother!¡± Song Yun patted her chest, and it made a puffing sound. She had wrapped her chest in threeyers this morning, and her chest had been ttened! Those things was too much of a hindrance. They jumped up and down when she ran, and they was even bigger than the two maidservants¡¯ at home. She almost strangled herself to death because of it. Jiang Shan was a simple and honest man. He immediately changed his words. He thought to himself, ¡®Song Yun is so good to Jiang Si. Jiang Si has been thousands of miles away, and she has been following him from thousands of miles. As expected, husband and wife can¡¯t be separated. If Jiang Si knew about this, he would probably be moved to tears.¡¯ He could even imagine Jiang SI¡¯s ecstatic and excited expression when he saw Song Yun in Jing City. At the thought of this, Jiang Shan was a little envious. ¡°Jiang Xi,e in and have a seat. I haven¡¯t been back to Jing City for more than a year. If it weren¡¯t for your marriage, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to go back.¡± Zhao Yingying smiled as she pulled Jiang Xi into the carriage. This helped to ease her frustration of returning to the capital. ¡°Miss still has to participate in Jing City¡¯s selection when you return,¡± the maidservant outside the carriage said with a smile. Hearing this, Zhao Yingying¡¯s face drooped again. Although she would be eliminated, the thought of seeing Zhao Panpan and the others again made her very annoyed. Chapter 120 - 120 Blooming Everywhere 120 Blooming Everywhere ¡°A few years ago, the emperor was provoked by the ministers in the court and directly gave the crown prince a crown princess. This year, after choosing a secondary consort, she will probably be sent to the crown prince¡¯s residence. You and my brother¡¯s marriage will have to wait until after the selection of consorts, otherwise it¡¯ll be too rushed. Everyone in our residence is preparing for Zhao Panpan.¡± Zhao Yingying lowered her voice and exined to Jiang Xi. Wu Tielong, who was in charge of the safety of the carriage, frowned. His eyes were rather sharp. ¡°The empress has a very good rtionship with my stepmother. This time, Zhao Panpan will definitely be able to enter the Eastern Pce and be the crown prince¡¯s secondary consort!¡± Zhao Yingying waved her fists. Why was God so blind to let the bad guy cross the line? Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed with a smile, looking very innocent. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. One¡¯s heart is would never be content, and one¡¯s desire is always endless. When some things are easy to get, people will look to higher and further ces. You are still too naive.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. It was just like those people who used her for money in her previous life. Unfortunately, those people all died miserably in the end. ¡°You¡¯re acting so mature at such a young age. You and my brother are indeed a match made in heaven.¡± Zhao Yingying made a face at Jiang Xi. The carriage traveled for more than half a day and took a break in between. Probably considering that it was Jiang Xi¡¯s first time going on a long journey, the team set up camp by the stream as soon as night fell. ¡°The area around Happy Vige is too remote. there are no hotels avable. We can stay the night in Jiang prefecture when we arrive tomorrow. ¡± No one knew where Zhao Ruifeng had heard it from, but he knew that little girls liked flowers. He picked arge bunch of wildflowers and stuffed them into Jiang Xi¡¯s arms, not caring if she liked them or not. He then walked away with a red face. Zhao Yingying and Jiang Xiughed secretly. Zhao Ruifeng counted the number of people and was about to take them to hunt when he saw a deer suddenly run out of the forest and quickly hit a stone not far from them. Everyone,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I have such good luck before?¡± A soldier whispered, but found that Zhao Ruifeng raised his head and puffed out his chest with a proud look. Hmph, he was in luck now! Zhao Ruifeng, who was bathed in Jiang Xi¡¯s light, had no idea how much of an advantage he had. Jiang Xi had lived in a mental hospital for a long time in her previous life, and the original owner had never traveled far in this life, so it was her first time living in the wild. She was very novel and had a good dream that night. ¡°Wolves, tigers, leopards, big gray wolves, rabbits, pythons, and sparrows ¡­ There are so many of them. They¡¯re so cute¡­¡± Jiang Xi murmured softly with her eyes closed. ¡°Peonies, azaleas, and white orchids are blooming everywhere¡­¡± Living in the wilderness, Jiang Xi not only dreamed of a lot of things, but also dreamed of a lot of flowers because of the flowers that Zhao Ruifeng had given her. The mountains and fields were covered with flowers, and the two dreams were directly connected, the animals and the flowers. Jiang Xi had a good night¡¯s sleep. When she woke up the next day, she was particrly energetic. She stretched her back and opened the tent. However, her movements instantly froze. There was a mess of things outside the tent, and the escort soldiers looked exhausted. The whole scene was as if a typhoon had passed through, and it was a terrible sight. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. Others might not believe it, but his luck had just turned for the better, and he had been killed by a group of animals! However, even though there were so many of them, they refused to approach Jiang Xi¡¯s tent and kept tormenting the others! For the entire morning, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was sullen and he did not say a word. The soldiers escorting him did not dare to make a sound, and no one dared to touch his bad luck. Jiang Xi, who had a good dream, looked innocent. She did not know anything anyway. Speaking of which, it was because she had saved too many peoplest time that she was so blessed that she was almost overflowing with good fortune. With so much good fortune, even if Zhao Ruifeng had a little bit of it, it would be enough for him to be lucky for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t talk in your sleep anymore.¡± Jiang Xi looked at Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s gloomy face and touched his nose in embarrassment. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was gloomy. Itwas not because those animals that did not sleep well all night, but because he realized that those animals were afraid of Jiang Xi! His sister, Zhao Yingying, had always said that Jiang Xi was lucky. Zhao Ruifeng did not believe it before, but now he could not believe it anymore! He even wanted to cling on to Jiang Xi! Unfortunately, Zhao Ruifeng was a prideful person. Chapter 121 - 121 Nightmare of a Lifetime 121 Nightmare of a Lifetime ¡°Your hand is injured, apply some medicine and bandage it up.¡± Seeing Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s sad face, Jiang Xi took the opportunity to pull him. Zhao Ruifeng was stunned by Jiang Xi¡¯s soft and boneless hand. Jiang Xi carefully wrapped Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s wound with a handkerchief and said with a smile, ¡°Perfect. By the way, don¡¯t think too much about it. There are a lot of wild animals here, but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll protect you from now on. ¡± She even patted Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s shoulder like a brother. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face turned red, and he quickly ran away like a quail. ¡°Your brother is so easily embarrassed? Then how did he get to the position of great general? By blushing fast?¡± Jiang Xi was quite surprised. Zhao Yingying shook her head. ¡°My brother has been single for more than 20 years. He has never touched a girl¡¯s hand. Please understand. Be more tactful in the future.¡± The corner of Jiang Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. She really could not understand how unlucky he was to the point where he couldn¡¯t even touch a girl¡¯s hand. Wu Tielong passed by and happened to hear the conversation between Jiang Xi and Zhao Yingying. he immediately sympathized with Zhao Ruifeng. general Zhao¡¯s luck was bad, and his sister and wife were tormenting every day. It was not easy for him to live! Jiang Xi did not see Zhao Ruifeng again even after they had packed up their things and set off. ¡°Well done, seventh brother! Seventh brother, one more time!¡± ¡°Seventh brother, who did you learn Kung Fu from? when we reach Jing City in two days, so let¡¯s have a few more drinks?¡± ¡°Seventh brother, you¡¯re amazing! Good whip technique! Let¡¯s have a good spar when we return to Jing City. I¡¯m telling you, there are many beautiful girls in Jing City, especially the girls from the Jade Spring Brothel. I¡¯ll bring you to see them when the timees, seventh brother.¡± Within a few days, Song Yun started calling the soldiers her brother. They were so close that they could wear the same pants. Hong Shan and Lu Liu were already in despair. Since they could not convince Song Yun, they could only let her be. She was not their wife anyway! Jiang Si, who was far away in the Spring Jade Restaurant in Jing City, suddenly shivered. A sense of panic rose in his heart for no reason, as if something bad was happening. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Young Master Jiang? Come and have a drink. The exam will be held after the new year, so I wish you good results in advance.¡± The woman in the fluttering white dress exuded a myriad of amorous feelings with her every movement. She immediately poured a cup of wine for Jiang Si, and his face turned red from drinking. ¡°Zi¡¯er has good eyes. Jiang Si¡¯s essay a few days ago won Lord Xiao¡¯s praise. I think he¡¯ll pass next year¡¯s exam.¡± The young man beside Jiang Si, Xia Qiming, was dressed in fine clothes. There were many attendants behind him, which showed that Xia Qiming had a powerful background. Jiang Si had just arrived in Jing City, but he had already climbed up the socialdder. ¡°After Brother Jiang Si passes the exam, I will make the decision to directly reward Zi¡¯er and Qiao¡¯er to Brother Jiang Si. At that time, the two of you must serve Brother Jiang Si well, understand?¡± Xia Qimingughed heartily. Seeing Jiang Si¡¯s eyes light up instantly, he could not help but feel a little disdainful. He liked to make friends with those students from poor families and give them glory that they had never enjoyed before. He wanted to see how many people would not sink under such circumstances. As for those who truly sank into oblivion, what did that have to do with him? It was just a boring pastime anyway. When the people around them heard Xia Qiming¡¯s words, they started to tease him andugh. Jiang Si waved his hands repeatedly, causing the girl named Zi¡¯er¡¯s eyes to turn red. Qiao¡¯er, who was ying the guzheng, remained calm, as if she was not affected by this. ¡°Oh? Was Brother Jiang Si¡¯s refusal because you look down on Qiao¡¯er and Zi¡¯ er¡¯s background and don¡¯t want to take them in as his concubines? Women are just toys to warm the bed. If you want them to be nannies, then they can be nannies. If you don¡¯t want to, then they can be a servant to warm the bed and serve you as a maidservant.¡± Xia Qiming¡¯s lips curled up. He was half-lying in the woman¡¯s arms, squinting his eyes in enjoyment. ¡°This... I won¡¯t dare. I¡¯m already married, and my father-inw is the governor of Jiang prefecture, Lord Song Qi. If I take in a woman privately, I¡¯m afraid my father-inw won¡¯t be happy. At that time, I¡¯ll have to put Zi¡¯er and Qiao¡¯er in a difficult position.¡± Jiang Si was happy to hear that Xia Qiming was going to give him some women. After leaving the Happy Vige, he had no intention of returning. However, he did not dare to offend the governor, Song Qi. He would never return to Song Yun¡¯s side! Jiang Si¡¯s brows tightened. He felt lucky that he did not have to return to the Happy Vige anymore. He did not want to see Song Yun again in his life! That woman was simply the nightmare of his life! Chapter 122 - 122 It’s Better to Be Dead 122 It¡¯s Better to Be Dead Xia Qiming chuckled. His face mesmerized the women around him. Everyone in Jing City knew that the second son of the Xia family¡¯s first wife was the most beautiful man in Jing City. His mother was once the most beautiful woman in Jing City. ¡°What are you afraid of? Just say that I gave it to you when you get back. Zi¡¯er, Qiao¡¯er, you will go back with Brother Jiang Siter and serve him well. When Brother Jiang Si bes famous in the future, you will have a good life. Xia Qiming said, following Jiang Si¡¯s lead. A prefecture governor was nothing. Jiang Si was overjoyed, and his blue-robed figure grew taller and straighter. The Jing City would finally be the world he could roam! On the first day Jiang Si came to Jing City, he had a strong desire to conquer it. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Zi¡¯er and Qiao¡¯er will be your people from now on.¡± Zi¡¯er had served so many people in Jade Spring Brothel. Of course, she could feel that Jiang Si was very satisfied with her. ¡°Miss Zi¡¯er doesn¡¯t have any special hobbies, right?¡± Jiang SI¡¯s expression suddenly tightened as he asked. Zi ¡®er was startled. Could it be that young master Jiang had some shameful hobbies in bed? ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Zi ¡®er really wanted to tell Jiang SI that as long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive in bed, she could satisfy him. However, there were so many people present, so she could not say it too explicitly. She only hoped that young master Jiang could understand her meaning. After Zi ¡®er said this, Jiang Si¡¯s body suddenly rxed. His entire body rxed visibly. Fortunately, it was enough to have a weirdo like Song Yun among the women. Jiang Si was doing very well in Jing City and had no idea that his lovely wife, Song Yun, was rushing toward him. Jiang Si had gained some reputation in Jing City thanks to Xia Qiming. He had even be a guest of honor in Lord Xiao¡¯s residence, and he was so happy that he forgot about home. ¡°With Brother Jiang Si¡¯s talent, if he has not married, I¡¯m afraid he can still fight for a good marriage. Lord Xiao values Brother Jiang Si now, and he has several daughters in his residence.¡± The man at the same table looked at Jiang Si with envy. Jiang Si¡¯s smile disappeared. If he had not married Song Yun, he would not have had the ability toe to Jing City. Back then, he was able to get into the imperial examination because of the Song family. otherwise, he would not have been able to get to where he was today. However, Jiang Si did not want to acknowledge the help that the Song family had given him. He even started to regret it. If only he could have held on and not married Song Yun back then. He would definitely have a better future now! ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts about Lord Xiao¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m afraid that this is all my fate.¡± Jiang Si¡¯s face was filled with helplessness, but his eyes were burning with fire. He was far away from Song Yun. It would be best if she died of illness, but she should not be a burden to his future! At the thought of this, the anger in Jing Si¡¯s heart dissipated. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about those boring things. I have a brother in the army who will be returning to Jing City soon. When the timees, I¡¯ll introduce you to him. If you can get his appreciation, your path will probably be a little smoother. After all, it¡¯s impossible for young master Xia Qiming to keep us schrs in his heart every day,¡± a schr said. He was actually a little repulsed by Xia Qiming. Although he could not tell what was wrong with Xia Qiming, he knew that people always had an instinctive intuition for danger. By the way, that brother of mine has recently met a younger brother called seventh brother. I heard that he¡¯s doing very well in his area. When the timees, we¡¯ll say a few good words to him and we¡¯ll definitely make friends,¡± the schr continued to speak. The children of the humble families had already made good connections before they came to Jing City. Jiang Si¡¯s smile widened. He could guess what Xia Qiming was thinking. These Young Masters from the aristocratic families were just toying with them. However, even if he knew, he could only smile and bear with it. Until now, he had not dared to think that Jiang Xi would marry General Zhao Ruifeng. Moreover, he knew how much Jiang Xi looked down on him if the fact that he was Jiang Xi¡¯s fourth brother was revealed. However, it was difficult for him to move forward in Jing City now. His mind was finally active. As long as Jiang Xi entered Jing City, he was confident that he could persuade Jiang Xi to use Zhao Ruifeng to pave the way for him. Finally, Jiang Xi¡¯s group arrived in Jing City seven dayster. Ever since the carriage entered Jing City, Zhao Yingying had spoken a lot less. She was so quiet that it was a little strange. Compared to usual, she was less energetic and a little nervous. Her hands kept tugging at the corners of her clothes. Chapter 123 - 123 It’s Not Easy to Get a Wife 123 It¡¯s Not Easy to Get a Wife ¡°Jiang Xi, are you really going to visit my grandmother with me today? My stepmother just gave birth to a pair of daughters not long ago. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not in a good mood.¡± Zhao Yingying looked at Jiang Xi worriedly. She had died miserably here in her previous life, and now that she was back, she felt as if it had been a lifetime ago. One could imagine how conflicted she was. She even wanted to cry as soon as she entered the city gate. ¡°Jiang Xi hasn¡¯t married General Zhao Ruifeng yet, and she has just arrived in the capital. It¡¯s better to pay the Zhao family a visit so that she won¡¯t be given any false usations,¡± Wu Tielong, who was outside the carriage, said in a low voice. Now that the news of the Zhao family¡¯s eldest son, Zhao Ruifeng, marrying a mountain vige girl had spread, everyone in the Zhao family would probably be waiting to see the joke. ¡°Bring the gift I prepared. Since I¡¯m already here, I have to pay a visit. ¡± Jiang Xi had never been afraid of anyone. In the past, whenever new people came to the mental hospital, they would be brought to her for her to see first. Now, it was the other way around. Oh, when would she be to climb the socialdder Zhao Ruifeng heard their conversation and thought that he would personally send Jiang Xi back to the Zhao family¡¯s houseter. However, ns could not keep up with changes. He had not even arrived at the Zhao family¡¯s house, but there were already people from the pce waiting at the door, asking him to enter the pce quickly. !! ¡°You can go ahead. I¡¯ll bring Yingying back. Yingying will be staying with me for the next two days.¡± Jiang Xi waved her hand generously, and the group bade farewell to Zhao Ruifeng and walked toward the Zhao family¡¯s residence. On the way to the pce, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mind was unsettled. Even when he entered the pce and saw the emperor, he still looked uneasy. ¡°General Zhao, why do you feel so uneasy? This is the first time this one has seen you looking at the door so frequently as if you can¡¯t wait to leave. Oh, that¡¯s right, the girl I¡¯ve arranged for you to marry has entered Jing City today, right?¡± The emperor put away the blinds. There were many portraits beside the blinds. They seemed to be the portraits of this year¡¯s selection of consorts. A rare smile appeared on Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face as he replied indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± After that, he nced at the door again, hoping that his grandparents would not make things difficult for Jiang Xi and that Xiao Meili. He was really worried that Jiang Xi would be bullied. ¡°Speaking of which, it seems like fate has brought us together. Thedy I arranged for you came from Happy Vige. Your sister, Zhao Panpan, also lived in Happy Vige before.¡±The emperorughed heartily and was very happy. ¡°That year, the crown prince was saved by your stepmother, Xiao Meili. She even used Zhao Panpan to exchange for the crown prince and saved him from danger. Our royal family and your family are really fated.¡± Thinking of the things that had happened in the past, the emperor still felt a little fear. He did not have many children, and he hoped that nothing would happen to the crown prince. Zhao Ruifeng did not say anything. He had never had a good impression of Xiao Meili and Zhao Panpan. However, the emperor was still sighing. ¡°As the old saying goes, if you can¡¯t repay the kindness to someone for saving your life, you might as well devote your life to him.¡± It¡¯s a pity that the crown prince has already decided on a wife. If Zhao Panpan were to marry him, she would only be a secondary consort. I¡¯m afraid that would be a grievance for Panpan. Panpan is a good child. In the past, she often came to the pce to apany me. I have been with young people for a long time, and it seems that I have also be young.¡± The emperor¡¯s words seemed to have been said inadvertently, but it directly frightened Zhao Ruifeng. The Emperor was now in his forties, but he had maintained himself very well. He looked no more than 30 years old, and his entire body was filled with the aura of an emperor. It was likely that women would not be able to take their eyes off him. Even a fool would know who to choose between the immature crown prince and the emperor who was in his prime. However, this was different from the rumors! The empress always saw Zhao Panpan as her future daughter-inw, right? Otherwise, would the empress be an idiot? Would she would call Zhao Panpan into the pce every day to snatch her husband away? However, these things had nothing to do with Zhao Ruifeng. To him, whether Zhao Panpan married the crown prince or the emperor, it was the same. The emperor revealed a bit of information, and seeing that Zhao Ruifeng did not react, his heart rxed a little. After all, Zhao Ruifeng was his favorite official, and Zhao Panpan was his sister, so he naturally had to see what Zhao Ruifeng thought. As for the empress, the emperor felt that she would agree. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Your Majesty.¡± Zhao Ruifeng replied that it had nothing to do with him who the emperor married. He just wanted to go home and see his wife! With his bad luck, it was not easy to get a wife! ¡°Forget it. Look at how anxious you are. If this is how you lead an army to war, I won¡¯t be at ease leaving the army in your hands. Go home and bring Jiang Xi to the pce tomorrow. I¡¯ve granted you a marriage, so I have to raise her status and make her worthy of you.¡± The emperor waved his hand, somewhat dispirited. Chapter 124 - 124 This Is Too Embarrassing 124 This Is Too Embarrassing If it was not for Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck, the emperor would probably be afraid of him. Now that his wife was a vige woman who was of no help to him, the emperor was relieved, but at least he had to keep his face. It was already noon when Jiang Xi and the others arrived at the Zhao family¡¯s gate. ¡°Young Miss Yingying is back. It just so happens that Young Miss Panpan has brought back the bird¡¯s nest that the empress has bestowed upon her. We can have a bowl of it.¡± The maidservants who served Zhao Yingying quickly came forward to help her. These two maidservants were only arranged for Zhao Yingying by Xiao Meili after Zhao Ruifeng returned. When Zhao Yingying went to Xingfu Town with Zhao Ruifeng, she did not bring these two maidservants with her, but left them at the Zhao family. With a faint smile on her face, Zhao Yingying turned around and held Jiang Xi¡¯s hand, trying to boost Jiang Xi¡¯s morale. !! ¡°Young Miss Yingying¡¯s body looks much better than before. Although she can¡¯tpare to Young Miss Panpan in this year¡¯s selection, I think she¡¯ll have a good marriage.¡± The maidservant quickly sized up Jiang Xi and the others, and a mocking glint shed in her eyes. It had been many years since such poor people hade to the Zhao family. Two servant girls weed Jiang Xi and the others into the house. Song Yun followed behind with gifts in her arms. Wu Tielong and the others followed at the back. The group of people did not change their expressions, as if they were not dazzled by the wealth of the Zhao family. Song Yun had lived in many good ces in her past life. As for Jiang Shan, he was not particr about food, clothing, amodation, and transportation. He only liked to eat some meat. ¡°My grandparents have always lived in the Northwest, and they were the ones who raised my big brother since he was young. This year, my grandmother suddenly returned to Jing City when she suddenly wanted to give birth. My father recently married a few more concubines, but I don¡¯t know how many he married or how many daughters they have. I only know that Xiao Meili now has Zhao Panpan, the eldest daughter, and a younger daughter around ten years old. She gave birth to another a few months ago. There are a total of twenty-eight girls in the residence, right?¡± Zhao Yingying paused. These words made her face burn. It was too embarrassing! Even a sow would not be this fertile! On the way, Zhao Yingying introduced Jiang Xi to the members of the Zhao family and talked to them as they walked. Finally, Jiang Xi and the others arrived at the main hall. The head of the Zhao family, Zhao Hongwei, loved to write, recite poetry, and admire talented women. As time went by, he had plenty of female confidants and concubines, and he could not stop. However, there were too many women in the manor, so it was a bit dusty. There were too many women and only one man, so naturally, they wanted to fight for favor. Moreover, the more women there were, the more Yin Qi there would be. When Jiang Xi and her group entered the main hall, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. The Zhao family¡¯s Old Master, who was sitting at the head of the table, felt uneasy when he met Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes. It was as if there were nails under his butt. If he had known about this earlier, he would have gone to y chess with his old friend instead of watching his only living granddaughter-inw here. It was such an awkward scene. He saw that the wide main hall was full of people, and at a nce, they were all women! The spacious main hall was packed with people except for the Old Master of the Zhao family, who was sitting in the middle. There were women all around him! Old Master Zhao¡¯s face was dark as he sighed in his heart. Ever since the first wife of his son, Zhao Hongwei, had passed away, the Zhao family had never given birth to another son. Not a single son. Even the cats and dogs raised in the house had female children. ¡°Yingying greets grandfather, grandmother, and mother.¡± Zhao Yingying pulled Jiang Xi along and bowed deeply. As soon as Jiang Xi entered the house, everyone looked at her and thought that she was dressed in a rustic style. However, when they met Jiang Xi¡¯s dark eyes, they were stunned for a moment. Soon, they looked disdainful. She was just a country bumpkin who knew nothing. When she married into the Zhao family, she would be at the mercy of others. Tsk, tsk, how pitiful. Xiao Meili was able to anger Zhao Hongwei¡¯s first wife to death, and Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s wife would probably follow in her footsteps. The Zhao family¡¯s Old Master was getting older, and he was relieved to see Jiang Xi. Zhao Ruifeng had been engaged so many times, and so many future wives had died. He was content as long as Zhao Ruifeng had a living wife! As long as the Zhao family¡¯s granddaughter-inw could live, breathe, and marry into the family, anything else was fine! As soon as the Zhao family¡¯s Old Master left, Xiao Meili, who was blowing on her teacup, put it down. Chapter 125 - 125 Change the Name 125 Change the Name Zhao Hongwei was not even forty years old, and Xiao Meili was in her thirties, but his face was more beautiful than any woman in the residence. Time did not seem to have left any traces on his face, and instead, he had a more mature charm. ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, it must have been hard on you toe all the way here. I¡¯ve troubled you these days. There¡¯s nothing good in the mansion, but I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡± As she spoke, Xiao Meili took off a blood-red bangle from her wrist. The bangle was crystal clear and priceless. It could be considered a meeting gift for Jiang Xi. ¡°The gift is light but the intention is heavy, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s rudeness made Xiao Meili so angry that her throat tightened. Tsk, if it were not for the empress, she would have killed Jiang Xi long ago! She did not expect that they would have the chance to meet again after more than a decade. However, things were different now. Even if the crown prince found out, she did not feel guilty at all. Xiao Meili looked at Zhao Panpan¡¯s beautiful face and saw that it was even more beautiful than her own. Her lips curved slightly. ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, you¡¯re really interesting. It seems that our residence will be more lively in the future. Miss Jiang Xi, do you still remember me?¡± Zhao Panpan had juste out of the pce today. She had dressed up to enter the pce. Her face was like a peach flower and her eyes were watery. If one was not careful, they would be attracted to her. Jiang Xi nodded. Of course she remembered Zhao Panpan. ¡°We¡¯re sisters from now on. You lived in Happy Vige, and I used to live in Happy Town. Your name is Jiang Xi, and my nickname was Xixi.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s fingers turned white as she looked at Jiang Xi and said, word for word. Madam Zhu saw Zhao Panpan¡¯s expression and immediatelyughed,¡±It¡¯s all fate. Our Miss Panpan will enter the pce in the future. If she does, it¡¯s not appropriate for both of their nicknames to be called Xixi. It¡¯s also not appropriate to change Miss Panpan¡¯s name given her identity. I¡¯ll have to make Jiang Xi suffer.¡± With that, Zhao Panpan¡¯s eyes lit up. She had saved the crown prince, and now, she had used this opportunity to get to where she was today. She would not allow any mistakes! The empress was too soft-hearted, saying that she was afraid that the crown prince would me her when he found out the truth. However, how could the crown prince know about the past? At this moment, Zhao Panpan nced at Madam Zhu. Madam Zhu was delighted. She had guessed correctly. Zhao Panpan was a generous person on the surface, but she was selfish and overbearing on the inside. How could she tolerate Jiang Xi, a country bumpkin, using her nickname? Moreover, Jiang Xi was Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s future wife. Everyone in the mansion knew that Zhao Panpan and Zhao Ruifeng had always been at odds with each other. When Zhao zyingying heard this, her face suddenly turned green. ¡°How can you change the name that her parents gave her? How can Jiang Xi lose her name just because of her marriage?¡± Just as everyone was wondering if Zhao Yingying would dare to talk back, Jiang Xi raised his head and said, ¡°Other than me, no one else is worthy of this name. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you can change your name.¡± When she spoke, she looked like it was a matter of course. Zhao Panpan was so angry that she clenched her fists and her eyes suddenly became sharp. ¡°How audacious!¡± Xiao Meili mmed the table, and her smiling face instantly darkened. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re just like an old witch in the vige. You can change your face as you wish. Jiang Xi, you¡¯d better not marry. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Jiang Shan secretly tugged at Jiang Xi¡¯s hand. His sister¡¯s future mother-inw was too scary. Jiang Xi would definitely be bullied in the future. Jiang Xi chuckled. Who else could be worthy of this name except her? This woman, Zhao Panpan, had taken her identity and even wanted her name. She was really tired of living! The atmosphere was tense. Xiao Meili was now the head of the Zhao family. Ever since she had joined the family, no one in the house had dared to talk back to her. At this time, Jiang Xi, who was just a country bumpkin, actually dared to go against her. Xiao Meili was furious. ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, you¡¯re from a small family. Although the Zhao family has a high threshold, we don¡¯t look down on you. However, Jing City was not like the countryside. The waters were very deep, and right and wrong were not up to you to decide. Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that you will marry into our Zhao family in the future and be my future daughter-inw and have to call Me ¡®mother¡¯. If you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult for you to survive in Jing City!¡± Xiao Meili snorted and looked at Jiang Xi coldly. She should not have spared Jiang Xi¡¯s life back then! Chapter 126 - 126 Spit It Out 126 Spit It Out ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet in this Zhao manor, so you can see who¡¯s in charge! You¡¯re really arrogant and ignorant! No matter how bad Zhao Ruifeng is, he wouldn¡¯t marry a woman like you!¡± Xiao Meili looked at Jiang Xi with a mocking expression. Zhao Panpan covered her mouth. ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t harm your health. Miss Jiang Xi is young and full of vigor. Besides, I¡¯m not the only one who can use the word ¡®Xi¡¯. Although she said that, Zhao Panpan did not like Jiang Xi. She also hated the word ¡®Xi¡¯! She definitely did notwant anyone else to share this word with her, especially at this juncture! ¡°Do you think you can make the decision about Zhao Ruifeng marrying me? The emperor gave me and Zhao Ruifeng a marriage, so what does it have to do with you? Besides, you don¡¯t have a son, and I¡¯m not going to marry your son. Why are you in such a hurry? Aren¡¯t you afraid of spicking your tongue if you talk too much? Tsk, tsk.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression was as if she was saying, ¡°What can you do about it?¡± She and Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s marriage was bestowed by the emperor. Moreover, her marriage had been predestined since ancient times. The reason why Zhao Ruifeng had such bad luck was that God had deliberately left Zhao Ruifeng for her. Even God did not say anything, so what right did Xiao Meili have to say anything? Thinking of this, Jiang Xi straightened her back a little more. ¡°If you have any opinions, you can go to the pce and tell the emperor. I haven¡¯t married Zhao Ruifeng yet. Even if I marry him, you¡¯re not my mother-inw. Zhao Ruifeng has his own mother.¡± Jiang Xi sneered. ¡®What a sharp-tongued girl.¡¯ Some of the concubines thought to themselves, ¡®Jiang Xi is so bold even before she gets married. She even dared to talk back to Xiao Meili, the matriarch of the family. Isn¡¯t she afraid that xiao meili will make things difficult for her in the future? ¡± ¡°How dare you ignore your status and disrespect your elders! How dare you?!¡± Xiao Meili was furious. Even when Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother was still alive, Xiao Meili had never been treated like this! When Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother was alive, she put on the airs of ady from a big family. Even when she was angered to death, she could not refute.. Now that the son of the dead person had married a wife, the wife actually dared to make her angry? Moreover, Jiang Xi¡¯s words had directly hit Xiao Meili¡¯s sensitive point and caught her by saying that she did nothave a son! ¡°How uneducated! How can a person like you enter the Zhao family? Any maidservant in this room is more disciplined than you. Zhao Ruifeng is the Eldest Young Master of our Zhao family. It¡¯s really an insult for him to marry you!¡± A concubine shouted at Jiang Xi from behind. Her words was not only to scold Jiang Xi, but also please Xiao Meili. However, what she said was not wrong. The concubines in this house were all married ording to Zhao Hongwei¡¯s preferences. Many of them were famous and talented women, but they had been with Zhao Hongwei for a long time. Now, they had all lost their talents in this backyard, leaving only resentment. However, Jiang Xi did not even raise her head when she heard this. ¡°There are three ways to be unfilial, and the worst is to have no offspring. All the women in this house did not even give Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father a son, so how can you be worthy of entering the Zhao family? ¡± Jiang Xi went all out, and her words made all the women in the room change their expressions. Xiao Meili¡¯s face was even paler, and she sat there on the verge of copse. ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, please be careful with your words! Even if you¡¯re my sister-inw in the future, the people in this room are also elders. You spoke ill of them. Is this how you were taught? Young Master Jiang Shan, your younger sister is so disrespectful to her elders. Is this how the Jiang family teaches their children?¡± Zhao Panpan rebuked angrily. She did not want to talk to Jiang Xi anymore, so she started to question Jiang Shan. Jiang Shan said, ¡°Jiang Xi is right. She¡¯s right. My sister¡¯s words are the Jiang family¡¯s rules.¡± Xiao Meili almost vomited blood when she heard this! She only wanted a son in this life! However, she could not get it! She was even mocked by Jiang Xi, a vige woman! Was this the punishment for her back then? However, it was worth it, everything was worth it! Xiao Meili touched her chest as if she wasforting herself that she had done nothing wrong and that everything was worth it. Nheless, her eyes were still burning with anger. ¡°I¡¯ve always been the kind of person who pays respect to others. However, what if they don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them? ¡± Jiang Xi nced at Zhao Panpan, who immediately frowned and felt uneasy. ¡°So you better not use the word ¡®Xi¡¯. If I hear you use the word ¡®Xi¡¯ the future, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning, how about it?¡± Jiang Xi did not care what the outside world said about her. So what if they said that she was domineering or intolerable? She just could not bear to see others take advantage of her! They had been taking advantage of her for more than ten years, had these people not taken enough? Since that was the case, she would make these people spit out what they had eaten! Chapter 127 - 127 The Turning Point of Destiny 127 The Turning Point of Destiny ¡°Sister-inw, you will be my sister-inw in the future. It¡¯s not easy for my brother to get married. If you don¡¯t like me using the nickname Xixi, then I won¡¯t use it in the future. Don¡¯t say such hurtful words to mock my mother. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± Zhao Panpan rolled her eyes and softened her tone. She was already feeling guilty. If she wasted too much time arguing with Jiang Xi about the word ¡®Xi¡¯ shewould be the one at a disadvantage in the future. Besides, if she suffered, wouldn¡¯t she have the crown prince to back her up? At the thought of this, Zhao Panpan¡¯s expression became even more aggrieved, causing her small face to turn deathly pale. anyone who saw her would sympathize with her. Jiang Xi had made her sister-inw cry on the first day. It would probably be a hot topic in Jing City within half a day. The concubines did not say anything. They were actually quite happy to see Xiao Meili and Zhao Panpan suffer. Although Jiang Xi¡¯s words of ¡®not being able to give birth to a son¡¯ had also pierced their hearts, what Jiang Xi had said was the truth. In their hearts, they even felt that it was Xiao Meili who had angered Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother to death back then. That was why she was unable to give birth to a son and had even implicated them. Besides, Xiao Meili was mot a good person. Other than a few who tried to tter her, the concubines in the Zhao Manor had long wanted to pull Xiao Meili down. So, at this moment, there were more people watching the show. At the same time, they also sighed in their hearts. The future young mistress was really bold. She even dared to throw a tantrum at Zhao Panpan, the future crown prince¡¯s concubine. Jiang Xi looked at Zhao Panpan¡¯s face and chuckled. She took a step forward and said, ¡°Xixi, do you really think that this name is that simple? It doesn¡¯t just mean ¡®joy¡¯, but it¡¯s also an endless blessing. Are you worthy of it?¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhao Panpan as if she could see through everything. Did Zhao Panpan really think that she did not know what had happened in the past? When she was three years old, that was the turning point of her life. Zhao Panpan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she could not help but take a step back. She was actually a little panicked. Impossible! Jiang Xi could not have known! How could Jiang Xi know about something that even the crown prince did not? The outside world thought that the crown prince took care of her because her mother, Xiao Meili, had saved the crown prince. No one knew that the crown prince had taken care of her when they were three years old. Zhao Panpan¡¯s expression really changed. She put away the aggrieved look on her face and her heart turned cold. Jiang Xi still remembered those things? When Zhao Panpan was three years old, she was locked up in the house all day to learn about poetry, books, and etiquette. Since she was young, her mother had taught her that in the future, she would be above all others and that no woman in the world couldpare to her. As the saying goes, ¡®only through hardship can one be above all others¡¯. At that time, she already had that nickname and it was said that this was a name given by a noble. However, every time her mother said this name, she would chuckle, as if she was extremely disdainful. ¡°Mother will give you the best in the world. No one canpare to you. If your father doesn¡¯t want to bring you home, mother will personally bring you back!¡± At that time, her mother would often stare in the direction of Jing City in a daze. Every time her father came, her mother would beg him to take her back to Jing City. Her father always told her to wait and wait. He said that she was not in good health and that she should not be provoked anymore. That ¡®she¡¯ was Zhao Panpan¡¯s father¡¯s real wife, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s biological mother. Every time her father left home, her mother¡¯s expectations of her would be higher and higher. She even asked the pce¡¯s nanny to personally teach her etiquette. At that time, Zhao Panpan knew that she was different from others. She did not like this kind of life. What was the life that her mother said about being above others? Then, one day, her mother suddenly hugged her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back to Jing City. It¡¯s time for us to go back. From tomorrow onward, your nickname will be Xixi. Remember that you¡¯re Xixi, the Xixi that was left in Happy Town when you were three years old. Do you remember? ¡± At that time, her mother had warned her very seriously that Zhao Panpan did not want to change her nickname. However, her mother said that the nickname ¡®Xixi¡¯ was given to her by a noble. This time, her mother was very happy because this name meant that she would soon have the confidence to return to Jing City. ¡°You have a good friend who was cultivating in the temple in Happy Town, but he left without saying goodbye. You miss him a lot.¡± Her mother would always take great pains to make her remember these words. Every time Zhao Panpan stammered that she could not remember everything, her mother would beat her up. She changed her nickname and was always learning from the girl called Xixi. There were often letters sent from Jing City, all for the girl called Xixi. Her mother intercepted the letters and gave them to her, and she became Xixi. Chapter 128 - 128 Only One Son 128 Only One Son When Zhao Panpan was four years old, her mother took her to Jing City and went straight to the Zhao residence. They walked in front of a pale and weak woman. She did not know what they said, but when her mother came out of the house, she had a terrifying smile. The weak woman in the house had already stopped breathing. Later, the other people of the Zhao family said that the woman had died of anger because her mother was a concubine raised by her father outside. However, Zhao Panpan did not think that when she was standing outside the door, she had heard something about recement, supreme power, and cats. The quarrel was so intense that the delicate woman was so anxious that she fell off the bed. She did not know how their conversation had gotten into the topic of small animals. Later on, Zhao Panpan was locked up in the pce by her mother for many years. No one had seen her when she was young until she was nine years old. One day, she entered the pce and the crown prince was there. When the empress mentioned it to her mother, everyone seemed to inadvertently talk about the crown prince¡¯s childhood. She followed her mother¡¯s gaze and seemed to be ignorant of the situation as she answered the crown prince. The more she spoke, the brighter the crown prince¡¯s eyes became. It was as if this was a great fate. ¡°Are you my Xixi? Am I right? You¡¯re actually Madam Xiao¡¯s daughter? Xixi, you¡¯re actually Xixi?¡± The crown prince pulled her and smiled affectionately. At that time, the crown prince was very surprised. Everyone was very surprised on the surface, but the only one who was truly happy was the crown prince. Zhao Panpan saw satisfaction in the eyes of the empress and her mother. ¡°This is really a blessing on top of a blessing. I like this child very much. When you were born, Madam Xiao righteously used Xixi to save the crown prince¡¯s life. I didn¡¯t expect that when you were three years old, the two of you knew each other. It can be said that it is fate.¡± The empress had held her hand and smiled happily. !! ¡°You¡¯re really a good child. In the future, you muste to the pce more often to apany me.¡± The empress looked at Zhao Panpan¡¯s face as if she could not get enough of it. Every time this happened, Zhao Panpan¡¯s mother would smile strangely. That was the first time Zhao Panpan and the crown prince had met. The entire Jing City had spread the word that the empress was very fond of her. Later, when they grew up, the emperor had secretly chosen a crown princess for the crown prince. That day, the empress had a big fight with the emperor. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m sorry, Xixi. Being the crown prince¡¯s concubine isn¡¯t good enough for you, but don¡¯t worry, the position of the crown prince¡¯s main consort will definitely be yours.¡± The empress lowered her voice and carefully touched her face. She clearly did not look like an empress at all, but the wmpress always stubbornly believed that they were fated to be very simr. Under her influence, Zhao Panpan felt from the bottom of her heart that she was Xixo, that she should marry into the pce and be above everyone else. So much so that she naturally forgot that she was just a dove upying the magpie¡¯s nest and was only using the name of the little girl called Xixi. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have treated her differently. One day, while Zhao Panpan was ying outside the pce, the maids and guards at the pce gates were ordered to leave by the empress. ¡°The empress is still too kind. What if the crown prince recognizes the child in the future? Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Xiao Meili wiped her neck. ¡°You can¡¯t. I only have one son. When Xixi has already be the crown prince¡¯s main consort, so what if I follow the crown prince¡¯s wishes and take that country girl into the pce as a concubine? I¡¯m not willing to hurt the crown prince¡¯s heart. As for that girl, find a few marriages for her as soon as possible. It is also good to get married early.¡± The empress seemed to be very afraid of the crown prince. Well, the empress only had one son. However, Xiao Meili and the empress did not expect that all the men who were engaged to Jiang Xi would make mistakes. They were all honest and well-behaved before the engagement, but they all made mistakes after the engagement. At that time, her mother would always smile and not speak, but her expression was very gloomy. Zhao Panpan suddenly felt that her mother and the Empress were not as harmonious as they seemed on the surface, but what did that have to do with her? She was still the same Zhao Panpan who could treat the pce as her second home. Who in Jing City would not be envious of her? The crown prince doted on her, the empress protected her, and even the emperor treated her differently. That was until¡­ Jiang Xi, suddenly stood in front of her and looked at Zhao Panpan with her clear eyes. Chapter 129 - 129 Who Asked Her to be Jiang Xi 129 Who Asked Her to be Jiang Xi Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes seemed to contain a look that seemed to know everything. Zhao Panpan felt a chill all over her body when she saw it. Now, the real Jiang Xi, the real Xixi, had entered Jing City! She even became her sister-inw and stood in front of her. Her eyes were as clear as ever, as if she had known about those things long ago, but she just did not care about it. ¡°Mo one in this world can take advantage of me.¡± Jiang Xiughed as she whispered into Zhao Panpan¡¯s ear. Jiang Xi was a debt collector! She wanted to take back everything! Zhao Panpan¡¯s expression was grim as she looked at Jiang Xi coldly. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Jiang Xi¡¯s first day in Jing City and you¡¯re already so arrogant. You¡¯re really full of confidence.¡± Zhao Panpan steadied her mind and smiled, looking like she had a good temper. ¡°Well, I¡¯m Jiang Xi, Xixi. We¡¯re different.¡± As Jiang Xi spoke, the gyrfalcon¡¯s feather hanging on her waist swayed. When Zhao Ruifeng rushed back from the pce, Jiang Xi was in a confrontation with Zhao Panpan. Zhao Ruifeng rarely came to the Zhao residence after returning to Jing City. If it was not for the Zhao family¡¯s Old Master bringing the Old Madam back to take care of the baby, he would not have entered the Zhao residence At this time, he had rushed out of the pce, afraid that Jiang Xi, who wasing out of the vige for the first time, would be bullied by Xiao Meili. ¡°Madam, the Eldest Young Master is back.¡± As soon as the servant girl¡¯s voice fell, Zhao Ruifeng entered the main hall, his body cold. Zhao Ruifeng looked up and saw that the main hall was full of people, and he suddenly frowned. The concubines saw Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s frown and stood up one after another. ¡°Madam, we¡¯ll take our leave first. The child is still taking an afternoon nap in the room. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll wake up at this time.¡± The concubines each found an excuse and left. They had been called over by Xiao Meili on purpose to show off the Zhao family¡¯s extravagance in front of Jiang Xi and to show off their strength. Who knew that Jiang Xi, a country bumpkin, would be so arrogant? It seemed that she had even made Xiao Meili and Zhao Panpan angry. Xiao Meili waved her hand. ¡®What a bunch of useless people.¡¯ In the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left in the main hall. ¡°Your father is really good at giving birth, and he¡¯s really amazing. My family has four sons and only has one sister, Jiang Xi, but your family has so many girls. However, your little sister can¡¯t bepared to my little sister. My little sister is a treasure, while your little sister is probably just grass.¡± Jiang Shan pouted his lips at Zhao Panpan. Xiao Meili¡¯s eyes narrowed. She hated it the most when people said that she did not have a son. They said that she hadmitted a sin, and now it was karma that she did not have a son! Zhao Ruifeng finally understood why his father-inw, Jiang Guoyou, had asked Jiang Shan toe along. Jiang Shan either did not speak, or he could choke people to death once he spoke. ¡°Greetings, mother.¡± Zhao Ruifeng gave Xiao Meili a slight bow. ¡°Eldest Young Master, you¡¯re back so early. Normally, your father wouldn¡¯t even be able to call you back. I¡¯m afraid the emperor has made the right decision in bestowing this marriage upon you.¡± Xiao Meili looked down and touched the jade bracelet on her wrist. From her tone, it was obvious that she and Zhao Ruifeng did not get along. ¡°Big brother, our family is not a dragon¡¯s pool or a tiger¡¯s den. We will definitely not bully Miss Jiang Xi.¡± Zhao Panpan gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. ¡°I know that my family won¡¯t bully Jiang Xi, but Jiang Xi has juste out of Happy Vige and doesn¡¯t know the rules. I¡¯m afraid that she will offend mother. I¡¯ll take her back to rest and won¡¯t disturb you any longer, mother.¡± As soon as Zhao Ruifeng finished speaking, Xiao Meili and Zhao Panpan¡¯s expressions changed. When Zhao Ruifeng left with his men, they even forgot to ask them to stay for dinner. ¡°Give the gift to the butler. He¡¯ll present it for you.¡± Zhao Ruifeng didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xi had prepared for the Zhao family, but he asked Wu Tielong, who was guarding outside the door, to pass the things to the butler. Wu Tielong took a look at the Zhao family¡¯s prestigious and influential family. He seemed to be a little touched at first, but his emotions were gone in a sh. A few of our brothers in the team took Song Yun out for a drink just now. They said they would send her back tonight. Wu Tielong paused for a moment, and his expression was a little strange. Song Yun was a woman, but she dressed up as a man and looked more like a man than them. She even called Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s men her ¡®brothers¡¯ and was very familiar with them. Those people even said that there were a few new girls in the Jade Spring Brothel and wanted to bring her to see them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She¡¯s much better at ying than you guys.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression darkened. She could only hope that Song Yun would restrain herself and not turn others gay. Chapter 130 - 130 People Are In High Spirits When Happy Things Happen 130 People Are In High Spirits When Happy Things Happen ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the Zhao family. We¡¯ll talk about the rest after the wedding. As for Zhao Panpan, you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± Zhao Ruifeng let out a deep sigh. What could he do about his simple and silly wife? How could she fight against Zhao Panpan, that scheming person? Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was full of mncholy. He had already begun to think about how to protect Jiang Xi and let her gain a foothold in Jing City. Wu Tielong took in all of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s expressions. He only wanted to ask, ¡®When did you go blind?¡¯ Had he forgotten the days when he was surrounded by wolves, tigers, and leopards in the forest so quickly? Zhao Ruifeng did not know that Wu Tielong was making fun of him in his heart. He brought Jiang Xi and the others to the door of a big house, ¡°I have already bought this house. I was afraid that you would not be able to take care of your rtionship with your neighbors, so I have also bought the two houses around here. Further away are the military officials in the Imperial court. They are all not as strong as me and their positions are not as high as mine. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of offending them. If you like these three houses, you can connect them together. If you don¡¯t like them, you can leave them empty. The house in the middle had a que hanging on it, and on the que were two big words, ¡® Jiang residence¡¯. ¡°My sister has no foundation in Jing City and no connections. She doesn¡¯t even have a dowry. You even have to find a ce for her to live. You¡¯re such a high-ranking official. Won¡¯t peopleugh at you if you marry a useless wife? ¡± Jiang Shan followed him into the Jiang residence and asked Zhao Ruifeng as he looked at the fake mountains and fake rivers in the garden. Zhao Ruifeng did not even turn his head. ¡°The people in Jing City have opened a gambling den for me. They¡¯re betting on whether I can marry a wife this time. Everyone¡¯s bet is unsessful, but i¡¯m sessful. When the timees, all the money won will be given to Jiang Xi as private money. Besides, I¡¯ve failed my engagement seven or eight times. Now, everyone thinks that I¡¯m lucky to get a wife, not to mention¡­¡± He nced at Jiang Xi, who was walking in front of him. ¡®What¡¯s more, she¡¯s such a good wife.¡¯ Zhao Ruifeng, who had been smart since childhood, smiled foolishly. Jiang Shan was relieved. Before he came to Jing City, he did not think that Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi had noticed anything, but now he saw the gap between them. There were some things that he had to ask in advance. If Zhao Ruifeng disliked his sister, Jiang Xi, he would beat Zhao Ruifeng up and take Jiang Xi home. He would not have to do anything to Zhao Ruifeng anymore. After all, anyone who broke off his sister¡¯s engagement would not end well. Zhao Ruifeng only felt a chill under his feet, not knowing that he had almost fallen into a big pit. ¡°You can stay here in peace. When the selection of conscubines is over next month, our marriage will be put on the agenda. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you here,¡± Zhao Ruifeng said to Jiang Xi awkwardly. The crowd rolled their eyes. They could not understand why Zhao Ruifeng would think that Jiang Xi would be bullied! Zhao Ruifeng probably still felt that it was not enough, and said, ¡°If any of your sisters-inw speaks ill of you, you can hit them back. It¡¯s fine. I can take care of anyone you mess with in Jing City, as long as you don¡¯t hit the two in the pce. Erm¡­ it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t hold back and hit them. Don¡¯t be afraid. I can also negotiate with them. The emperor doesn¡¯t want me to be too close to him every time I go to court, ¡± Zhao Ruifeng muttered, still thinking about what else he had that the emperor would like. Wu Tielong could not bear to look anymore. He knew that it was not easy for Zhao Ruifeng to get a wife, but he should not spoil his wife like this! Jiang Xi was already scary enough, and there was also Zhao Ruifeng, who did not mind making things worse. He kept Jiang Xi, a great killing weapon, like a little white rabbit. This couple together could pierce the sky! However, Jiang Shan was still nodding his head vigorously at the side.¡¯Yes, yes, yes. If he wanted to be my brother-inw, he should protect my sister like this!¡¯ The news of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s marriage quickly spread throughout Jing City. This time, his fianc¨¦e did not be a monk, did not fall to death, did not drown, and did not choke to death while eating porridge. She was a living fianc¨¦e. Zhao Ruifeng felt like he was floating when he thought about getting a wife. People would be in high spirits when happy things happen. His title as a ck-faced fiend was about to be lost. After all, his peers¡¯ children could already help their families, and he had yet to get a wife. Now that he finally got a wife, he was simply ecstatic! However, the people in Jing City soon discovered the problem.¡±Go, send me twenty pieces of thetest and most fashionable materials to the Jiang residence.¡± Chapter 131 - 131 Debt Collection 131 Debt Collection ¡°Also, pick out some of the little things that girls like and send them to the Jiang residence. Pack up the best dishes in your restaurant and send them to the Jiang residence. If Jiang Xi likes the taste of your restaurant, then send them to the Jiang residence every day. When the timees, you can go to the Zhao family to settle the bill.¡± After making the arrangements in the house, Zhao Ruifeng ordered all kinds of things in Jing City with great fanfare, for fear that others did not know that he was going to have a wife! All the girls in taking City were so envious. Zhao Ruifeng had raised their standard of choosing a husband in the capital. A young master sitting on the second floor of the restaurant had a disdainful look on his face. What was with Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s behavior? ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the bearing of his father, Zhao Hongwei. Marquis Zhao has taken in so many concubines, but he has never spent a single cent. Those concubines have delivered themselves to his door, and they even brought their own private savings.¡± Which man wouldn¡¯t be envious of this atmosphere? In the past, when Zhao Ruifeng did not have a wife, he did not have much money. His brothers liked to borrow money from Zhao Ruifeng to drink wine or to supplement the family. The people of the Zhao family and Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s Good Brothers would always pick the things that the emperor rewarded first. After picking, they would say that they would return it to him when you married a wife. Even the emperor exempted Zhao Ruifeng from the reward several times. Zhao Ruifeng had no wife to spend the money, so the emperor did not reward him! However, in the Changan Pce, the butler wiped the sweat from his forehead and reported, ¡°Your Highness, the gatekeeper said that general Zhao Ruifeng came, left a message, and then rushed to the eldest princess¡¯ residence.¡± ¡°Oh? What did Zhao Ruifeng say? Did the emperor give Zhao Ruifeng something again? This guy had been making contributions all this time, and the warehouse at home was probably full, but he couldn¡¯t get a wife. Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± The prince was drinking tea. He and Zhao Ruifeng were good Brothers, but he often took things from Zhao Ruifeng. ¡°General Zhao Ruifeng asked you to return the money you borrowed before, as well as the things the emperor gave you. General Zhao said that he is going to get married soon, so he has to check the ounts for his future wife. He is in a hurry to go to the eldest princess¡¯s residence to collect the debt, so he will note in. He asked you not to drag the debt on. ¡± The butler coughed and saw the prince¡¯s expression change. ¡°Zhao Ruifeng, that idiot! You haven¡¯t even married a wife and you¡¯re already handing over all your assets? Can¡¯t we just be good brothers?! He forgot about his brothers after he married his wife!¡± The prince stomped his feet in anger. The butler¡¯s face turned even more horrified. He braced himself and continued, ¡°General Zhao guessed that you would say this, so he also said that brothers are the heavens, brothers are the earth,¡± As he said this, the Butler paused for a moment. Seeing that the prince¡¯s expression had improved a little, he continued slowly,¡±Brothers are the heavens, brothers are the earth. However, for the sake of my wife, I can destroy the heavens and destroy the earth.¡± The prince was speechless. ¡°Get lost! From today onwards, Zhao Ruifeng is not allowed to enter my residence!¡± The prince exploded in anger, Zhao Ruifeng wanted to marry a wife, so what about it?! He had been married for several years! On the other side, in the eldest princess¡¯ residence, it was said that Zhao Ruifeng had moved the golden wood screen from the eldest princess¡¯s residence, and had also carried out severalrge boxes of things from the Marquis Pingyang¡¯s house. In the middle of the night, Zhao Ruifeng went from household to household to urge them to pay their debts. He even took out a small book and muttered that he could buy more things for his wife. After settling the debt, Zhao Ruifeng went to find his father, Zhao Hongwei, ¡°Father, you said that after I get married, you¡¯ll let me go to the warehouse to pick anything I want.¡± Zhao Hongwei, who had juste out of the concubine¡¯s room, had no idea what Zhao Ruifeng was doing outside. When he heard Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s words, he could not open his eyes in a daze. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go and take it. You can choose whatever you like. Everything in this residence is yours.¡± Zhao Hongwei sighed. The twenty-eight golden flowers in his manor were almost bing the Jing City¡¯s joke. He estimated that he would never have another son in his life. His only son had no interest in gold, silver, or jewelry. Zhao Ruifeng usually did not want the things that the emperor gave him, so he ask for a few. Zhao Hongwei did not take it to heart when he heard that Zhao Ruifeng wanted to take something. After receiving Zhao Hongwei¡¯s approval, Zhao Ruifeng waved his hand, ¡°Move, move them all to the Jiang family¡¯s warehouse! This¡­ This thing is quite exquisite. Jiang Xi will definitely like it. And this one¡­ This one is very elegant. Jiang Xi will like it too.¡± Chapter 132 - 132 Waiting Outside 132 Waiting Outside Zhao Ruifeng stood in the warehouse, and hismanding posture scared the butler so much that he quickly went to report to Xiao Meili. Under the strong obstruction of the butler, only one-third of the things in the warehouse was left. When Xiao Meili saw the drunk Zhao Hongwei, she wanted toin to him, but he could not hear her at all. Xiao Meili was so angry that she smashed a few antique vases! ¡°Go, investigate properly. Find out which concubine Zhao Hongwei went to today!¡± Xiao Meili was so angry that her eyes turned red. She felt so angry that her heart hurt! He looked drunk and did not even know that his entire fortune had been emptied by others! ¡°Jiang Xi! This woman, Jiang Xi! I think she was born to go against me!¡± Xiao Meili roared in anger. If the empress had not been soft-hearted, she would have attacked Jiang Xi long ago! So what if the crown prince found out the truthter? Would he fall out with the empress over a dead person? !! ¡°Jiang Xi is already so troublesome even before she¡¯s married to my brother. What will we do after she gets married? Mother, how can I bear to let you suffer?¡± Zhao Panpan looked at Xiao Meili with heartache. ¡°And big brother is so easily coaxed by Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi was never taught how to y by the rules. She¡¯ll spend all the money she¡¯s got in a short time.¡± Zhao Panpan let out a low sigh as her hatred for Jiang Xi grew. When Xiao Meili heard that Jiang Xi was going to spend all the good stuff, she became even angrier. Zhao Panpan¡¯s eyes turned and she suddenlyughed. She looked in the direction of the Jiang residence. The corners of her mouth were smiling, but there was a chill in her eyes. She picked up a pen and wrote a letter. After thinking for a while, she dipped her finger into the tea and a drop of water dripped onto the letter. It looked like a tear. She called for a servant and said, ¡°Send it to the crown prince overnight. Tell him that I miss the empress and that I¡¯ll go to the pce tomorrow to visit the empress.¡± On the tea table, there was also an unopened box. It was a gift from Jiang Xi to the Zhao family. Unfortunately, no one had opened it, so no one knew what Jiang Xi had given them. Jiang Xi had stirred up trouble in Jing City on her first day. ¡­ Jade Spring Brothel¡­ ¡°Seventh brother has good alcohol tolerance! This little brother is impressed!¡± ¡°Seventh brother, another pot! Sigh, seventh brother, if only I could have met you earlier. Only after knowing you did I realize how boring those days were.¡± ¡°Seventh brother, look at the girls from the Jade Spring Brothel. They¡¯ve been passing by our door just now. They¡¯re all here to sneak a peek at you. It¡¯s really a waste of youth if one isn¡¯t lustful. Seventh brother, you¡¯re an outstanding youth!¡± ¡°By the way, seventh brother, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone next time. He¡¯s someone I met a while ago. Although he¡¯s a schr, he doesn¡¯t have the rotten aura of a schr. He¡¯s quite capable, but he¡¯s from a poor family. His parents didn¡¯t have much foresight and married him to an extremely fierce wife. He¡¯s really pitiful.¡± Song Yun and a few of her brothers were drunk. They were clearly using sses while Song Yun was using a wine pot, but why could they not win against Song Yun? It was fine if they could not win when drinking or fighting, but they could not even win against Song Yun when it came to girls! ¡°Burp, that¡¯s right, that schr seemed to havee from the same ce as you, seventh brother.¡± The person who spoke stammered. Song Yun, ¡°??? ¡± Early the next morning, Zhao Ruifeng came to the Jiang residence with a long group of people. There were more than a dozen boxes of clothes and jewelry, and more than a dozen maidservants stood in two neat rows at the gate of the Jiang residence. Zhao Ruifeng also had people buy meat buns from the east of the city and snacks from the south of the city. Everything was avable. Someone curiously asked Zhao Ruifeng why he did not go in. Zhao Ruifeng said it was too early and going in would disturb Jiang Xi¡¯s rest, so he waited at the door. His eager look made everyone in Jing City speechless. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel a little envious of that vige girl, Jiang Xi? ¡± Some of the unmarried girls in Jing City were a little upset. However, they had forgotten that whenever someone proposed marriage to Zhao Ruifeng, the girls in Jing City would avoid him in fear and trepidation. They did not want to have any rtionship with Zhao Ruifeng. However, they envied Jiang Xi¡¯s good life and even felt that Jiang Xi did not deserve to be loved by General Zhao Ruifeng. When it was almost time for Jiang Xi to get up, Zhao Ruifeng asked people to send the things in one after another. The old nanny, who was over fifty years old, taught Jiang Xi some etiquette when entering the pce. Then, she personallybed her long hair, trimmed her eyebrows, put on makeup, and put on the new dress that Zhao Ruifeng had brought. Chapter 133 - 133 Her Expression Changed 133 Her Expression Changed ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, you¡¯re so lucky. I¡¯ve been serving people in Jing City for decades, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone who loves his wife as much as General Zhao. All the girls in Jing City are envious of you, Miss Jiang Xi,¡± the nanny said with a smile while serving Jiang Xi. After dressing up, the nanny looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s face and was secretly shocked. She could not tell it before she had put on makeup, but after she put on makeup, it was as if dust had been swept away, revealing her beauty. She even had an aura that ordinary women did not have. The people in Jing City said that Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was as beautiful as a fairy, but in the nanny¡¯s eyes, Miss Jiang Xi¡¯s face was not inferior to Zhao Panpan¡¯s. In fact, she even had a little more charm than Zhao Panpan. Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was beautiful. However, if she was too beautiful, women would not like her too much. Instead, they would easily treat her as an enemy. Jiang Xi¡¯s face, on the other hand, had very harmonious facial features. The more one looked at her face, the more likable she became. Almost everyone who saw her face would feel a sense of love for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jiang Xi. You look like a virgin girl in front of the Guanyin seat. You must be very lucky. The empress has been praying to Buddha all year round. She must like you very much.¡± The nanny could not help butfort Jiang Xi, for she was afraid that Jiang Xi would be too nervous since it was her first time in the pce. After dressing up, Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi went into the pce together. On the way, Zhao Ruifeng secretly nced at Jiang Xi from time to time and grinned. However, whenever Jiang Xi looked at him, he would put on a serious look and hold his head high as if he was saying, ¡°I¡¯m not looking at you¡­ I¡¯m not looking at you.¡± !! Jiang Xi shook her head. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father, Zhao Hongwei, was so popr with women that he could easily coax a woman to marry him. It was a pity that Zhao Ruifeng did not inherit Zhao Hongwei¡¯s skills. He was simply stupid when it came to treating women. After entering the pce, Jiang Xi felt a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. She was surrounded by power and wealth that the world could not imagine, but she only felt suffocating pressure. She was afraid that there were many resentful women in the pce. ¡°When you see the empresster, don¡¯t be afraid. Just tell her the truth. I¡¯m here.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyes were sparkling. His wife was really beautiful today. This time, the emperor sent Jiang Xi into the pce to raise Jiang Xi¡¯s status. After all, Jiang Xi¡¯s status was too low. After she married Zhao Ruifeng in the future, her status would be a joke. Jiang Xi grinned and thought to herself, ¡®Isn¡¯t Zhao Ruifeng known for being cold, heartless, and quiet?¡¯ Why was he acting like a nanny now? ¡°General, Miss Zhao Panpan came to the pce early this morning to admire the flowers with the empress. The empress is very happy now. Miss Jiang Xi, you should go with her.¡± The empress¡¯s head pce maid came to pick Jiang Xi up, but when she saw Jiang Xi, her eyes shed with coldness. After all, she was someone who had stayed in the pce, so there was no trace of abnormality on her face. The harem was filled with the emperor¡¯s concubines, no man was allowed to enter without being summoned. After Zhao Ruifeng sent Jiang Xi to the door, he went directly to the imperial study. ¡°You are too considerate. How could I bully your future sister-inw? It¡¯s hard for you toe over so early to apany me.¡± The empress took Zhao Panpan¡¯s hand and patted it, her face full of relief. ¡°You¡¯re such a kind girl. You¡¯ve been raised properly by your mother and doted on since you were young. You¡¯re pure and innocent. Don¡¯t be deceived by others. I heard yesterday that Jiang Xi wanted to be the master of the Zhao family before she even married into the family. Your brother, Zhao Ruifeng, even emptied the Zhao family¡¯s warehouse in the middle of the night. It¡¯s clear that your brother is also an insensible person.¡± The empress¡¯s eyes were cold, but when she looked at Zhao Panpan, her eyes softened. ¡°Your Majesty, Panpan is not that stupid. Panpan knows everything and will not be deceived by others. Jiang Xi came to Jing City alone, so she was afraid that the Zhao family would bully her. She doesn¡¯t like me using ¡®Xixi¡¯ as my nickname, so I won¡¯t use it anymore. I can¡¯t let my big brother be unable to find a wife and die alone just because of a name, right?¡± Zhao Panpan pouted and stomped her feet, acting like a little girl. When the empress heard Zhao Panpan¡¯s words, her expression changed. Chapter 134 - 134 Let Her Wait 134 Let Her Wait ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Jiang Xi is here. She¡¯s waiting outside the imperial garden,¡± a pce maid came forward to report. The smile on the empress¡¯ face faded, and she said with a sense of alienation and majesty, ¡°Let her wait outside, I still have things to discuss with Panpan.¡± The empress pulled Zhao Panpan to the pavilion and sipped some hot tea. The weather was dark and gloomy, and it seemed like it was going to rain soon. ¡°Your Majesty, if big brother knows what you are doing, he will me Panpan for not being sensible. In the future, the Zhao family will be handed over to my sister-inw sooner orter. I¡¯m just a girl who¡¯s about to get married. In the future, I¡¯ll still need the Zhao family to support me¡­ Moreover, Jiang Xi has a bad temper¡­¡± Zhao Panpan said with a look of fear and trepidation. ¡°Support? Do you really need Jiang Xi, a country bumpkin, to back you up? You have me to back you up! Even the crown prince can¡¯t casually bully you!¡± The empress was furious. ¡°I heard that Jiang Xi threatened you as soon as he entered the house yesterday. Who gave her the courage?! Was she reallywless just because the emperor had bestowed her with a marriage? Panpan, you¡¯re a soft-hearted and kind girl. How will you gain a foothold in the Eastern Pce in the future?¡± The empress was very worried. Zhao Panpan¡¯s face turned red and she looked helpless. Her aggrieved expression made the empress¡¯ heart ache. If Zhao Panpan could not use the word ¡®Xi¡¯, then who could? Was it Jiang Xi, that wretched girl? For the first time, the empress felt that she should have gotten rid of Jiang Xi in the first ce! Even if she was the little friend that the crown prince had missed when he was three years old, since Zhao Panpan had taken over that position, that position was now Zhao Panpan¡¯s. She could only me herself for being soft-hearted and afraid that the crown prince would be estranged from her when he found out the truth. If she had known that it would cause Zhao Panpan to be wronged, she would not have kept Jiang Xi! The empress was having a heart-to-heart chat with Zhao Panpan over tea, not paying any attention to Jiang Xi who was outside. About half an hourter, a pce maid came over to massage the empress¡¯ shoulders and said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s raining outside.¡± She knew that the empress felt sorry for Miss Zhao Panpan, but General Zhao Ruifeng had also told them in advance to take care of Jiang Xi, so she had to bite the bullet and remind the empress. When the empress heard this, it was as if she suddenly remembered something. She patted her head in annoyance and said, ¡°Look at my memory. Every time I hear Panpan talk about her childhood, I forget about the important things. Quick, let Jiang Xi in.¡± It was already dark outside. No one knew how long the rain had been falling. Jiang Xi stood quietly in the rain. Her body did not even shake. For some reason, when the pce servants saw Jiang Xi¡¯s tightly pursed thin lips, they felt a little afraid, as if she was born with an imposing aura. When Jiang Xi walked into the pavilion, she was still dripping wet. Her delicate makeup had been washed away by the rain, revealing her true appearance. She should have been in a sorry state, but at this time, she stood straight and calm. Jiang Xi felt lucky that she was a mushroom today, or she would have been drenched to death by the rain! However, she seemed to be a poisonous mushroom today. When the pce maid went to see Jiang Xi, she seemed to have heard a chuckle. The chuckle was so joyful that the pce maid thought that the rain must have been too heavy, so she was mishearing it. Otherwise, how could Jiang Xi stillugh after being in the rain for so long? ¡°Thismoner¡¯s daughter, Jiang Xi, pays her respects to the empress. Long live the empress.¡± Jiang Xi lowered her head. Her body, which was wet from the rain, looked even thinner. She muttered in her heart, ¡®I¡¯m a mushroom, a mushroom.¡¯ Her hair was wet from the rain and stuck to her face, covering 70% of Jiang Xi¡¯s delicate eyebrows. The empress raised her hand and gestured for Jiang Xi to get up. When Jiang Xi got up from the ground, there were two knee marks on the ce where she had knelt. ¡°Jiang Xi, don¡¯t me the empress. It¡¯s all my fault that the empress forgot the time when I was talking to her about my childhood.¡± Zhao Panpan quickly stood up, looking both aggrieved and afraid. However, her words confirmed Jiang Xi¡¯s overbearing reputation and made the empress dislike Jiang Xi even more. The empress felt ufortable the moment she saw Jiang Xi. When she heard Zhao Panpan¡¯s words, she did not even raise her eyes and instructed the pce maid, ¡°I¡¯m old and forgetful. Someone, bring Miss Jiang Xi down to change her clothes.¡± When Jiang Xi came back after changing her clothes, the empress asked someone to serve her hot tea to warm her body. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m old and can¡¯t remember things. Recently, my body is getting worse and worse. Miss Jiang Xi won¡¯t me me, right? Sigh, General Zhao Ruifeng finally found a beautiful wife, but I, this old woman, have made you suffer.¡± Chapter 135 - 135 Showing Her Power 135 Showing Her Power Jiang Xi sat on the chair with her back straight. She did not bow and kneel like other people when they saw the empress. Hearing the empress¡¯s words, she paused and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. The empress is ill and should rest well. Zhao Panpan is intelligent, so it¡¯s only right for her to apany you.¡± In any case, she did not want to move at all. She was a poisonous mushroom today. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was worried that Zhao Ruifeng would me me if he knew.¡± When the empress saw that Jiang Xi did not even raise her head, she felt that the crown prince had been blinded by Jiang Xi. He could not see such a good girl as Zhao Panpan and even talked about what happened when he was three years old every day. There was nothing about Jiang Xi that she liked. Even her hair was disgusting. ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, do you like the things that were moved from my house yesterday? This morning, I had someone pack up some of the jewelry that the empress had given me before. I was nning to send them to you when I get back. Miss Jiang Xi looks very good in them, so I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Zhao Panpan looked innocent and seemed to like Jiang Xi a lot. She no longer mentioned the word ¡®Xi¡¯ in her words. She was not stupid enough to deliberately mention this in front of Jiang Xi. The empress lowered her eyes and shook her head slightly. She thought that Zhao Panpan was probably going to be controlled by Jiang Xi and would be bullied many times in the future. Fortunately, the selection of concubines was about to begin. The things that she had previously given to Zhao Panpan were unique in the world. How could Jiang Xi be worthy of her rewards? Just when the empress thought that Jiang Xi would politely refuse Zhao Panpan¡¯s offer, and even Zhao Panpan thought that Jiang Xi would refuse, she heard Jiang Xi say in a carefree manner, ¡°Thank you. Zhao Panpan, you¡¯ve seen many good things in Jing City. If you don¡¯t like them, you can just give them to me. I don¡¯t mind. Zhao Panpan and the empress choked at the same time. Zhao Panpan felt a pain in her heart. Did Jiang Xi not know what humility was? ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll send the things to you when I get back to the Zhao family.¡± Zhao Panpan stammered. She had thought that Jiang Xi would be more reserved in front of the empress, but she was caught off guard by Jiang Xi¡¯s matter-of-fact attitude. The things she had mentioned would be her dowry when she married into the Eastern Pce in the future! They were all the dowry that the empress had given her! Even the empress¡¯s heart ached a little. Jiang Xi was demanding an exorbitant price and even asked Zhao Panpan to send all the things to her. How shameless was she? ¡°I have just received a few sets of brocade bestowed by the emperor. Take them backter and make a set of clothes. The next time you enter the pce, wear them for me to see. The selection is about to begin, so you should also keep some good things for yourself.¡± The empress looked at Zhao Panpan and thought to herself that Zhao Panpan was no match for Jiang Xi with her kind appearance. ¡°Your Majesty, the crown prince is here.¡± The pce maid came forward to change the tea and considerately poured a cup for Jiang Xi, afraid that she would catch a cold after getting caught in the rain. The empress and Zhao Panpan were both stunned. ¡°Mother, I knew you were having a heart-to-heart talk with Xixi again. Am I your biological child or is Xixi your biological child? ¡± The crown prince came in from outside with a smile. Even though there was someone holding an umbre for him from behind, he was still drenched in the rain.¡± Mother, if you continue to be biased, I won¡¯t ept it.¡± The crown princeughed, always forgetting to change the way he addressed her. He still called her by her former nickname, Xixi. ¡°You child, why did youe to see me on such a rainy day? Be careful of the rain damaging your body. Someone, quickly change the crown prince¡¯s clothes and pour him a hot tea.¡± The empress quickly stood up, and the old maidservant behind her personally poured the Longjing tea before the rain for the crown prince. When Zhao Panpan heard the Crown Prince call her ¡®Xixi¡¯, her body stiffened and the fingers under her sleeves turned white. Crown Prince Dong Sheng paid his respects to the empress and then discovered that there was a little girl sitting in the pavilion. The little girl¡¯s head was lowered and her face could not be seen clearly. She only looked slightly familiar, but the crown prince did not take it to heart. ¡°Mother, did you know that General Zhao Ruifeng went to see father just now? Why do you think he entered the pce? I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± Crown Prince Dong Sheng, rarely revealed his emotions. At this time, he wasughing so hard that he could not straighten his back. The empress¡¯s expression was indifferent. Crown Prince Dong Sheng did not mind and continued saying with a smile, ¡°Zhao Ruifeng made several contributions before, and my father waived his rewards, saying that it was useless for him to take it. But today, he came to the pce to ask for rewards and even made a list of which rewards and when they were given. He remembered it clearly. Zhao Ruifeng is saving money for his future wife, so he actually asked my father for money. Chapter 136 - 136 Bullying An Honest Person 136 Bullying An Honest Person The crown prince wanted to apud Zhao Ruifeng. For the first time, he felt that Zhao Ruifeng was an interesting person. When his father heard that Zhao Ruifeng was here for money, his face changed. ¡°Father is currently sorting out some things and sending them to Jiang Xi. That Zhao Hongwei gave birth to a son and didn¡¯t raise him. Now that his son has a wife, he has to go around asking for money for his own wife.¡± Dong Sheng shook his head. However, there was still a huge gap between the father and son of the Zhao family. He still remembered that there was a pce maid by his mother¡¯s side who had specially begged his mother to give her to Zhao Hongwei as a concubine, not even asking for status. On the other hand, Zhao Ruifeng was willing to give up all his family property to his wife. He was simply a disgrace to Zhao Hongwei, a marquis! ¡°Miss Jiang Xi is really good at managing your husband. I think she¡¯ll be able to get a share in Jing City.¡± Dong Sheng sighed with emotion. The empress frowned when she heard this. When she saw Jiang Xi sitting below, she became more disgusted. ¡°As a woman, she should marry and obey her husband. Her actions are simply trampling on general Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face.¡± !! The empress secretly rejoiced that the crown prince had not recognized Jiang Xi, or it would have been so embarrassing! Now, she felt no guilt at all for Jiang Xi! Jiang Xi sat on the chair and sighed to herself. ording to the fortune-teller in her previous life, her destined person would be alone for eight lifetimes, which meant that Zhao Ruifeng would only get one wife in eight lifetimes. What was wrong with being a little excited? As a mushroom, Jiang Xi was a little angry. Could they stop bullying the unlucky Zhao Ruifeng? She was also protective of him! Zhao Panpan could not describe what she was feeling. She came to Jing City when she was four years old and was taught by her mother that Zhao Ruifeng, her half-brother, was not a good person. Zhao Ruifeng even dug out his mother¡¯s corpse on the day of her mother and father¡¯s wedding. This was traumatic to her at that time. Zhao Ruifeng was then sent far away by her father and grew up in her grandfather¡¯s house. Later, he picked up a knife, wore armor, and led soldiers into the city. The eyes of the women in Jing City lit up when they saw Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mighty figure. They threw their small handkerchiefs on the ground. At that time, she was also very happy and felt that it was good to have an older brother. Unfortunately, time could not wash away hatred. On the contrary, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s hatred for Xiao Meili grew day by day. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s entire person was cold and indifferent. Even when his fianc¨¦es were dead or injured, he did not seem to be sad at all. However, he seemed to have changed into a different person now because of a country woman. ¡°Jiang Xi, you may not know this, but there are many people in Jing City who like my big brother. It¡¯s a great deal for you to marry him.¡± Zhao Panpan pointed at Jiang Xi, her eyes filled with jealousy. Dong Sheng, the crown prince, suddenly looked up and saw Jiang Xi sitting motionless. This was too awkward. ¡°It¡¯s your big brother¡¯s good fortune to be able to marry me. However, Zhao Panpan, since we¡¯re acquaintances, let me give you a friendly reminder. Don¡¯t go out today. It¡¯s windy, rainy, and thunderous outside,¡± Jiang Xi said. Dong Sheng frowned slightly. He did not seem to like Jiang Xi¡¯s tone. ¡°In my vige, everyone believes whatever I say,¡± Jiang Xi said faintly. ¡°Oh? What about those who don¡¯t believe you?¡± The empress did not like Jiang Xi and did not want Jiang Xi to have any contact with the crown prince. The crown prince could only marry Zhao Panpan. He must marry Zhao Panpan! The position of the crown prince¡¯s wife could only be¡­ ¡°What can I do if they don¡¯t believe it? The whole vige would have to go to their house for a meal¡± Jiang Xi smiled slightly. The family that was treating them to a meal would have to wear mourning clothes. The empress did not understand what Jiang Xi meant, but her intuition told her that it was not anything good. She immediatelyughed and said, ¡°You sharp-tongued girl. Someone, bring me the set of vermillion jewelry that the emperor had bestowed upon me a few years ago. I¡¯m old now, so I¡¯ll give it to Miss Jiang Xi as her dowry.¡± The empress waved her hand, and the pce maid who had received the order paused. She knew about the set of vermillion jewelry. The empress liked it very much, but the empress was not suitable for it. Even Zhao Panpan had tried it before. It was beautiful, but she was not suitable for it either. Therefore, the set of vermillion jewelry was a set of jewelry that could only be seen from afar and not touched. Although it was a rare thing, it was a pity that people could not wear it. Not only would it not look good on them, but it would also embarrass them. Chapter 137 - 137 I Wish You All the Best 137 I Wish You All the Best Jiang Xi first thanked the empress for her reward and then answered a few questions from the empress. It seemed that the empress knew everything about her. The Crown Prince, on the other hand, listened with great interest. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. You can leave. Panpan will stay here to apany me. This pce is really boring. If only Panpan could always stay in the pce.¡± The Empress waved her hand, and Crown Prince Dong Sheng and Jiang Xi left. ¡°Then I wish that the empress will have this day every year and that her wishes wille true.¡± Jiang Xi stood up and gave her blessings to the empress, but the empress did not look happy. She had heard these words a thousand times a day, and her ears were getting calluses. If she had any wishes, it would be for Zhao Panpan to move into the pce and spend more time with her. At this time, Crown Prince Dong Sheng and Jiang Xi walked out of the imperial garden together and found that the butterflies in the imperial garden were all dancing around Jiang Xi. Of course, the butterflies did notnd on Jiang Xi¡¯s shoulder and dance, which surprised the Crown Prince. Instead, they flew away in disgust after circling Jiang Xi once! She was poisonous! When did poisonous mushrooms appear in the Imperial garden?! !! ¡°Ahem, the butterflies¡­ are quite interesting.¡± Dong Shengughed. Although he did not like Jiang Xi and had promised Zhao Panpan to teach her a lesson, he always felt a familiar sense of closeness every time he saw Jiang Xi. ¡°I think you¡¯re the interesting one.¡± Jiang Xiughed. Dong Sheng was not angry. He could not tell why, but he was as obedient as a quail in front of Jiang Xi. ¡°A rapist has appeared in the capital these two days, and someone has been in charge of arresting him. During the safe period, Miss Jiang Xi should go back with general Zhao Ruifeng. Don¡¯t go out if there¡¯s nothing important. ¡± Dong Sheng reminded Jiang Xi kindly. When his eyes fell on Jiang Xi, he suddenly saw something on her waist and was startled. A pendant made of feathers hung on Jiang Xi¡¯s waist. The feathers were soft and beautiful, and there was a green jade pendant hanging under it. ¡°Zhao Ruifeng gave me this jade pendant. He said it was the Zhao family¡¯s heirloom.¡± Jiang Xi hid the jade pendant under her skirt without anyone noticing. This action made Dong Shengugh. He was the Crown Prince. How could he steal a jade pendant from Jiang Xi? He just felt that the feather was a bit familiar. Dong Sheng shook his head. When did he be interested in a little girl¡¯s things? When they reached the pce gates, Dong Sheng stopped in his tracks. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xi stopped as well. It was as if she had something to say to him, but she did not say it. Dong Sheng did not overthink it. He had never provoked any girls other than Zhao Panpan. The few words he had said to Jiang Xi just now were considered overstepping his boundaries. ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, Panpan has been spoiled by me and my mother since she was a child. If she has offended you in any way, I hope you can forgive her. Panpan is a silly girl who knows nothing. She is not as scheming as Miss Jiang Xi, nor is she as good at nning as you. She has not experienced any hardships and has been raised innocent and delicate. The Zhao family will only belong to you and General Zhao Ruifeng in the future. Panpan is a daughter who will get married sooner orter. She will not block your way,¡± Dong Sheng said in a low voice. Only the heavens knew how much pain he felt when he saw Zhao Panpan¡¯s letter yesterday. Jiang Xi lowered her head and frowned, so Dong Sheng could not see her expression. ¡°If anyone dares to bully Panpan, I will definitely not let her off.¡± Dong Sheng took a deep look at Jiang Xi, then turned around and left. He still had to wait for Zhao Panpan. Jing City had not been peaceful recently, so he naturally would not let Zhao Panpan go home alone. But why did his heart feel empty, as if something had disappeared? Dong Sheng, who did not turn his head, naturally did not know that Jiang Xi had been staring at his back. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance. He¡¯s no longer your childhood ymate. Since that¡¯s the case, the ill-fated rtionship between the two of you should be broken,¡± Jiang Xi said indifferently. Then, she felt her body lighten as if an obsession had left her body. Dong Sheng, who had walked to the corner, suddenly fell to the ground. He clutched his violently beating heart. His heart was beating so fast that it was about to burst out of his chest. His face, which had been slightly red just now, was now pale. His forehead even began to sweat. The eunuch¡¯s face was pale with fear and he quickly called for help. In an instant, the pce gates were filled with people and the imperial physicians rushed over. He seemed to have lost something important. Dong Sheng panicked. There was a thunderp in the sky as if he had foreseen something. Chapter 138 - 138 The Fate Is Broken 138 The Fate Is Broken Jiang Xi sighed softly. In fact, if the original owner had not died, she would have been fated with Dong Sheng. However, that fate had been broken now. Her fate had already fallen into Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s hands. Only Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s fate could match hers. They could only be with each other, no one else! In the pce, the empress held Zhao Panpan¡¯s hand, and the two of them were as close as mother and daughter. ¡°Go back and prepare for the concubine selection. You don¡¯t have to worry about matters in the pce. The emperor and I are both satisfied with you.¡± The empressforted Zhao Panpan in a gentle voice, and only after Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was filled with smiles did she leave in relief. ¡°The empress likes Miss Panpan so much that she can¡¯t bear to see Miss Panpan leave. When Miss Panpan enters the pce, she will be a real daughter-inw. At that time, the empress can keep her for as many days as she wants.¡± The nanny pinched the empress¡¯s shoulder. Her nose twitched, and she frowned slightly. She turned around and had the pce maid light the incense. Only then did the empress¡¯s face reveal a sincere smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Panpan is only the crown prince¡¯s concubine. If only she could give birth to a child¡­¡± The empress did not finish her sentence, but everyone understood what she meant. The child born by the concubine could not be the crown prince, nor could he be the emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that the future crown prince¡¯s wife¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. I don¡¯t know if she can make it to the day of the wedding,¡± the nanny said softly. The empress¡¯s eyes brightened. Back then, the crown princess had been handpicked by the emperor, and she had not been able to react in time. ¡°Find a female Imperial physician to take a look. With the crown princess¡¯ sickly body, how can she give birth to children for the crown prince? Oh, take the ginseng that the emperor gave me to her and find a smart person to take a look at her,¡± the empress said unhurriedly. As soon as she finished, the emperor, who had just walked out of the hall, praised, ¡°The empress is still the most considerate. I was worried about this matter these few days and you thought of it first.¡± The empress quickly stood up, and all the pce maids and eunuchs in the room knelt on the ground. The nanny nced at the pce maid who was responsible for reporting the news. The pce maid outside the hall trembled. It was the emperor who had stopped her from reporting. ¡°The emperor is already very tired from working on state affairs. I will do as many of these small things as I can. The matter of the crown prince and the crown princess is not a small matter. If she is pregnant in the future and she is not healthy, I¡¯m afraid it will affect the child.¡± The empress poured tea for the emperor, and the pce maids and eunuchs behind her all left. The emperor furrowed his brows. He had only a few children to begin with. If the crown prince married a sickly wife, it would be even more difficult for the royal family to have children. ¡°Have the imperial physicians take turns to take a look and see how the crown princess¡¯ body is.¡± The emperor was also somewhat dissatisfied. If the crown princess was really beyond cure, she would probably not be able to sit in the position of the crown princess in the future. ¡°Emperor, try this piece of snack. It was sent in by Panpan early in the morning. That child is really thoughtful. She usually sends a portion of everything she eats to the pce without stopping for ten years. s, it¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t have a good background.¡± The empress sighed. Although Zhao Panpan was the daughter of the Zhao family, Xiao Meili¡¯s reputation was ruined when she came to Jing City. As Xiao Meili¡¯s daughter, Zhao Panpan¡¯s reputation was also not very good. ¡°Panpan is a good person.¡± The emperor paused and picked up a piece of dessert to eat. This taste was the same as the one she had sent to the imperial study. The emperor did not tell the empress that for the past two months, Zhao Panpan had been sending him a portion of dessert. When the empress heard the emperor¡¯s praise, she immediately smiled. ¡°That child, Panpan, is devastatingly beautiful. If she were to marry into an ordinary family, it would really be a grievance for her. I really don¡¯t know who would be so lucky to marry her. Sigh, if someone else were to marry her, I would really be reluctant,¡± The empress said with a smile. She had once asked the emperor to make Zhao Panpan the crown prince¡¯s wife, but the emperor rejected her. At that time, the crown prince was still young, so she was not in a hurry. Who knew that the position of the crown prince¡¯s wife would fall into someone else¡¯s hands? ¡°Since you like her, then bring Panpan into the pce and let her live here,¡± the emperor said casually. He took a sip of tea and thought that since Panpan and the empress had such a close rtionship, the two of them would get along very well in the future. The empress thought that the emperor had agreed to Zhao Panpan bing the crown prince¡¯s concubine and was overjoyed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely let Panpan spend more time with me. That child, Panpan, has a pure and kind heart. If she were to marry someone else, I¡¯d be worried.¡± Chapter 139 - 139 The Aura of an Outsider 139 The Aura of an Outsider ¡°Alright,¡± the emperor said with a smile, ¡°You two sisters can take care of each other in the future.¡± When the empress heard this, she nced at the emperor with a shy expression. ¡°I¡¯m already old. How am I an elder sister? I¡¯m already at the age where I can be Panpan¡¯s mother. Nowadays, there are so many younger ones in the harem. Even the emperor doesn¡¯te to visit me often.¡± The empress did not think much of the word ¡®sister¡¯. ¡°You¡¯ve always been magnanimous. The women in the pce can¡¯t bepared to you in terms of gracefulness and virtue. You¡¯re the role model of all the women in the world.¡± The emperor was also interested. He squeezed the empress¡¯s well-maintained hand. Although her hand was not as good as a young girl¡¯s, it still had a different vor. The empress smiled, but no one saw the bitterness in her smile. She was the empress, so she had to think for the children of the royal family. She had to be magnanimous and steady, and even more so, she had to personally send the girls to her husband¡¯s bed. Just as the emperor was about to caress the empress¡¯s face, the empress felt a warm current flowing out of her lower body. The empress¡¯s expression changed and she pushed the Emperor away.¡±Emperor, I¡¯m not feeling well today, I hope the emperor can forgive me.¡± The moment she lowered her head, the empress¡¯s face was full of annoyance. It was not easy for the emperor to stay at her ce, but she had actually encountered such a thing. The emperor¡¯s mood was swept away, but he did not get angry. He only apanied the empress to have dinner and then turned around to go to the other concubines. ¡°Your Majesty, wasn¡¯t your period done yesterday? Why did ite again today? Should this servant will go find an imperial physician to take a look?¡± When the nanny saw the empress break the vase, she sighed with some pity. Due to the problem of having children, the emperor had the empress take in many concubines for him. Other than the stipted first and fifteenth day of the month, the emperor almost never entered the empress¡¯ pce. However, today was such a good opportunity, and in the end, the emperor returned in disappointment. At this moment, none of them remembered Jiang Xi¡¯s words about having this day every year! Who knew if the empress would be the first one who would bleed to death due to her period? Even the things that the empress was thinking about would soon be¡­ At this time, Jiang Xi had returned to the Jiang residence with Zhao Ruifeng, but the residence seemed to be a little different. ¡°There¡¯s the smell of an outsider.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s nose twitched. Zhao Ruifeng had left many people in the Jiang residence. At this time, these people did not respond, but Jiang Xi found that something was wrong. It could only be said that Jiang Xi was very clear about his own territory. ¡°It¡¯s a rapist who¡¯s currently being pursued in Jing City. Someone has already followed the traces and followed them.¡± After Zhao Ruifeng learned about the rapist, he doubled the number of guards in the Jiang residence, afraid that something would happen to his little wife. Jiang Xi pursed her lips. It did not seem like it was just the rapist. The outsider¡¯s aura was a little simr to Zhao Yingying¡¯s, but also slightly different. At this moment in the Jade Spring Brothel¡­ ¡°Young Master Song, I¡¯m so scared. Will the rapist like me? Please protect me.¡± ¡°Young Master Song, look at her. She has even pushed me away. I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Seventh brother, can you stay in the Jade Spring Brothel at night? I¡¯m so scared of the rapist.¡± The girls of Jade Spring Brothel were all standing close to Song Yun, wanting to ask for protection. Zi¡¯er was looking on anxiously from outside. This Young Master Song was so manly and much more attractive than Jiang Si. No one had expected that Song Yun would be so sessful in just three days after she came to Jing City. The people in Jing City said that a Young Master from another city hade to the Jade Spring Brothel. He would do all kinds of things like drinking, womanizing, and gambling. He knew how to have fun better than the local Young Masters in Jing City. Song Yun was very popr in all the major restaurants in Jing City. It was said that the girls in the Jade Spring Brothel had fought for her. Some girls even bought a few houses for Song Yun from their own wallets. For a while, Song Yun did not even have to return to the Jiang residence. When Jiang Si heard the news about the Young ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble little brother to inform them that Jiang Si requests to see Young Master Song.¡± Jiang Si stood guard outside the Song family¡¯s main door. The young man guarding the door was so arrogant that his eyes almost reached the sky. Countless people hade to look for seventh brother these days. He really did not know what these schrs were here for. Chapter 140 - 140 A New Playstyle 140 A New ystyle ¡°Young Master Song is not at home. You should leave first.¡± The young man at the door yawned. There was a woman who came to the residence early in the morning as a guest, and his Young Master was busy at the moment. Jiang Si¡¯s face darkened. He could see the disdain on the guard¡¯s face, but he could not re up. He could only suppress the anger in his heart. When he became rich in the future, he would take revenge on all those who looked down on him! Jiang Si walked away with a sullen face. He could hear the sound of the guard spitting at him from behind, which made the veins on his face pop out, but he suppressed them. He did not show any signs of abnormality. He walked to a corner and found a hidden ce to hide. About half an hourter, the door opened with a creak. Jiang Si was about to step forward in high spirits, but he was stunned when he saw the figureing out. ¡°Miss Zi¡¯er, take care. Our Young Master loves the date cakes you make. He eats two pieces every day.¡± The guard bent over, his face full of ttering smiles. Zi¡¯er touched the hair clip on her head. Her every move was quite flirtatious. !! Jiang Si was speechless. Zi¡¯er and Qiao¡¯er hade to his house some time ago. They spoke to him gently every day and even fought with each other for him. Jiang Si found unprecedented satisfaction and confidence from them. Every morning, Zi¡¯er would even get up before dawn to cook porridge for him. However, at this moment, when he saw Zi¡¯er walking out of the Song residence, he felt cold all over. At this time, he was no longer in the mood to find Young Master Song. He only returned to his temporarily rented house in a daze. She felt as if her hands and feet didn¡¯t belong to her anymore. ¡°Did seventh brother ask you about me? You¡¯ve been apanying seventh brother these past few days, so it¡¯s my turn next time.¡± Qiao¡¯er¡¯s tone, which was usually cold, was a little rushed. ¡°I asked. Alright, alright. I¡¯ll let you go next time, alright? The seventh brother is really knowledgeable and a gentleman. He never takes advantage of others. No wonder all the women outside want to climb into seventh brother¡¯s bed.¡± Zi¡¯er said with a smile. Qiao¡¯er also agreed with this. Although the seventh brother usually called them ¡®little darling¡¯, they heard that he was still a little virgin. ¡°However, seventh brother said that men have different hobbies. When Young Master Xia Qiming gave us to Young Master Jiang Si, didn¡¯t Young Master Jiang si ask us if we had any special hobbies? At that time, our answer was no, but seventh brother thought me something different today. I¡¯ll teach youter,¡± Zi ¡®er said to Qiao¡¯ er in a mysterious manner. Jiang Si, who waspletely unaware of this, had only enjoyed a few days of love and was about to return to his old ways. Jiang Si was sitting on a chair when he identally touched the jade pendant that Lord Xiao had given him. He knew that it was impossible to climb up thedder in Jing City without connections, so he could only agree to Lord Xiao¡¯s request. Only in this way could he be a man above others and take revenge on those who looked down on him. As for his conscience, he could give it up at any time. If he could, he could even abandon his parents. The rapist had yet to be caught, and the people of Jing City were all discussing this matter. In addition, the selection of concubines was approaching, causing Jing City to be more and more lively. ¡°I heard that the rapist went into the room of the Minister of Revenue¡¯s Eldest Missst night. I heard that the Eldest Miss was taking a bath at that time, so she was probably seen naked.¡± ¡°So what? I have heard that the rapist is very bold. He has even entered the room of this seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl in Jing City. It is just that some people do not dare to say it out because of their pride.¡± ¡°After all, the selection of concubines is about to begin. If the rapist sees you naked, you won¡¯t be able to participate in the selection.¡± Everyone knew that a woman¡¯s reputation and integrity were very important. If it was spread that someone had seen her naked body, she would probably not be able to get married in the future. ¡°I don¡¯t think that the rapist is a real rapist, but more like he¡¯s looking for someone. I heard that he took off a girl¡¯s skirt as soon as he entered the door, but have you heard of any girl who was really defiled? No, right?¡± The woman who spoke frowned, her face full of confusion. The others who heard her words smiled and did not reply. If one really had been raped, those people would not say anything. At the same time, at the Marquis Qingyang¡¯s residence, they were holding a banquet to celebrate the birth of a new child. All the influential people in Jing City had gathered. Chapter 141 - 141 Don’t Thank Me 141 Don¡¯t Thank Me The Marquis Qingyang¡¯s wife sat at the main seat and drank a mouthful of tea. She said with a smile, ¡°Jing City is going to be lively this time. The portraits of the girls have been sent up. Tomorrow, the girls will enter the pce. Maybe we will have a few royal rtives here.¡± Xiao Meili sat below, and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about being the royal family¡¯s rtives. then Madam Xiao will definitely be able to be one. Your family¡¯s Panpan has always been liked by the empress, so she will definitely be able to enter the Eastern Pce this time.¡± The wife of the judicial review court minister looked at Xiao Meili with envy. Crown Prince Dong Sheng had only decided on the crown princess, but the crown princess¡¯ body was weak. A few days ago, the Imperial Hospital had sent many people to treat her, and no one knew what the results were. If anything happened to the crown princess, Zhao Panpan would definitely take over the position of crown princess. Xiao Meili¡¯s expression was calm, but she did not show joy in her heart. She smiled and said, ¡°My children have their own lives, so I can¡¯t control them.¡± At this critical juncture, Xiao Meili naturally did not say much. The concubine selection would be tomorrow, so she would never drag Zhao Panpan down. ¡°Of course, Madam Xiao is blessed. You have 28 golden flowers in your house. We can¡¯tpare to your blessing.¡± Consort Lu suddenlyughed. Consort Lu and Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s dead mother were good friends. When they heard Consort Lu¡¯s words, all thedies present covered their mouths with their handkerchiefs. That year, Xiao Meili brought her daughter to Jing City and forced Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother to her death. This caused a huge uproar in Jing City. If Zhao Panpan was not loved by the empress, no one in Jing City would be willing to be on good terms with Xiao Meili and Zhao Panpan. After all, everyone was worried that one day, they would be forced to death by the woman their husband had raised outside. Xiao Meili¡¯s face darkened. Consort Lu had given birth to four sons, and now she was using words to run her down. She was resentful in her heart, but she could not say anything. It was her own fault that she was not good enough to give birth to a son. The banquet ended quickly, and Xiao Meili did not stay any longer. She went to find Zhao Panpan and stared at her for a long time before saying softly, ¡°Panpan, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Tonight, countless people in Jing City were destined to lose sleep. However, no one expected that at such a critical moment, the rapist would suddenly go crazy and break into more than ten houses in one night. Even after his arm was injured by someone, he did not give up and continued to break into the next house. He was simply crazy. Moreover, his actions this time were extremely rough. He directly stripped the clothes of the girls who were sleeping and ran away after he was done. The girls who were sent to the pce at dawn had nned to have a good night¡¯s rest to recuperate for the next day¡¯s selection of concubines. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a thing? if it was not for the tight security of the Zhao residence, even the girls of the Zhao family would have been attacked. There were six girls from the Zhao family who wanted to participate in the selection. Fortunately, Zhao Panpan was doted on by the empress. After knowing that there was a rapist, she ordered the guards to protect Zhao Panpan. This allowed Zhao Panpan to avoid the rapist¡¯s vicious hands. That night, the entire Jing City was in a state of panic. ¡°It¡¯s really lively tonight.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. The people in Jing City were really interesting. Song Yun had also returned that night. It was said that there was a fight between girls at the Jade Spring Brothel and they had blocked the entrance of her house. Therefore, she hade to Jiang Xi¡¯s ce to hide. Now, the legend of Seventh Song was spreading throughout Jing City. After all, all the women in Jing City who had fallen into prostitution were fascinated by her. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you deal with a few potential mothers. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Song Yun said to Jiang Xi while gnawing on a melon fruit. She was very proud of the fact that she had snatched a woman from Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father. Jiang Xi nced at her and suddenly wondered how she had died in her previous life. ¡°How did you die in your past life?¡± As soon as Jiang Xi finished speaking, she saw Song Yun turn around and look at her sadly. Then, she pursed her lips and walked away with a strange expression on her face. Song Yun was sad and felt her heart ache. Would she be on the trending searches after she died in her previous life? Compared to the bustling outside, the Jiang residence was peaceful and quiet, unaffected by the outside world. The next morning,rge and small pnquins appeared in Jing City, all carrying the girls to the pce gate. The 17 to 18-year-old girls were as beautiful as flowers. They stood at the pce gate in red and green, full of vitality. Chapter 142 - 142 Such Good Luck 142 Such Good Luck Zhao Yingying dressed up casually. The color of her clothes was also very in, and there were no mistakes to be picked out. On the other hand, the other girls in the Zhao family had almost taken out all their clothes from their chests, determined to stand out in this talent show. It was not easy for the 28 daughters of the Zhao family to get married. In addition, there were rumors that the daughters of the Zhao family could not give birth to a son. This made it even more difficult for thedies of the Zhao family to find a good marriage. Moreover, Xiao Meili, the mistress of the house, looked kind, but she was actually very vicious. No one dared to ce their hopes on Xiao Meili. As for Zhao Hongwei, it was even more so. He only knew how to fool around with women every day. The speed of giving birth to a daughter was shocking. Their daughters were not even married yet, and in the blink of an eye, they had two younger sisters! The Zhao family¡¯s girls who hade to participate in the selection of concubines smiled bitterly and stood to the side, not daring to speak. The entire Zhao family knew that Zhao Yingying did not want to enter the pce, but Zhao Panpan would definitely enter the pce. Since Zhao Panpan was young, her words and actions had been taught by the pce¡¯s old maidservants. All her food and drink had been chosen by the empress. Standing among all the youngdies, she was the most outstanding one. ¡°It¡¯s said that Miss Zhao Panpan is both beautiful and talented in Jing City, but it seems like the rumors are somewhat fake¡­¡± A round-faced girl suddenly turned to look at Zhao Panpan. Zhao Panpan¡¯s expression did not change, but her eyes were cold. Everyone looked at the round-faced girl in surprise. They did not expect her to be so bold, but the next second, she said, ¡°Miss Zhao Panpan¡¯s face is like a peach blossom, and every frown and smile is soul-stirring. Which girl in Jing City canpare to miss Zhao Panpan? If I say that she is the number one beauty in the world, I¡¯m afraid no one would dare to refute me.¡± This ttery was simply shameless! Zhao Yingying sneered and suddenly felt that it was a little ridiculous. In her previous life, she was good friends with this round-faced little girl. At that time, she thought that she was sweet-tongued and good at coaxing people, so she regarded her as her only friend. However, Zhao Yingying felt that she was blind in her previous life to be good friends with her! Seeing her clinging onto Zhao Panpan¡¯s thigh and not letting go with a face full of ttery, she scoffed. Hugging onto Zhao Panpan¡¯s thigh? Her sister-inw was the one who was really awesome! She had lived for two lifetimes before she met someone as strong as Jiang Xi. ¡°Tsk, some people really don¡¯t care about their faces just to tter. Don¡¯t you know that the daughters of the Zhao family can¡¯t give birth to sons? His Majesty wants to select concubines to fill the harem, but it¡¯s nothing more than to have more children. Whether it¡¯s the emperor or the crown prince, who would want a wife who can only have daughters and not sons?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the side, her voice full of ridicule. Zhao Panpan furrowed her brows. She had seen this girl a few times before. She was the empress¡¯ niece. ¡°You¡¯re standing at the pce gates, but still dare to talk about the emperor and the crown prince. Do you not want to live? ¡± A woman who was a general stood out and stopped their discussion. Only then did everyone look left and right. Seeing that the sky was already bright and the pce gate was about to open, they immediately quieted down. However, each of them had their own thoughts. Jiang Xi, who had been waiting outside, saw that Zhao Yingying was isted by a group of girls and suddenly felt distressed. ¡°This is for you. Remember to open it when you encounter any difficulties.¡± Jiang Xi handed a small silk bag to Zhao Yingying. The small silk bag was tightly sealed, and nothing inside could be seen. Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes were bright. She had looked lifeless a moment ago, but now she looked a little excited. She touched the silk bag over and over again, then reluctantly put it in the innermost part of her clothes. When they saw Jiang Xi, the people around them whispered, ¡°Is this Jiang Xi? The general¡¯s future wife? The fianc¨¦e who wasn¡¯t killed by General Zhao Ruifeng? Looking at the situation, she might really be the Zhao family¡¯s Young Madam in the future.¡± Everyone was envious when they saw Jiang Xi and Zhao Yingying being so close. Who in Jing City did not know that Zhao Ruifeng was a henpecked husband? Moreover, he was the kind of person who doted on his wife without limit. Unfortunately, although they were envious, they did not dare to gamble with their lives. Jiang Xi might not be cursed to death by marrying Zhao Ruifeng, but it did not mean that they would not be cursed to death. ¡°I heard that Jiang Xi is a vige woman. She¡¯s so lucky to be able to marry General Zhao Ruifeng,¡± someone whispered enviously. Suddenly, someone in the crowd gave her a second look. Chapter 143 - 143 Living Together 143 Living Together ¡°You call it lucky? Do you know how many daughters the Zhao family has? Do you know how many concubines Marquis Zhao Hongwei has? What was the difference between marrying into the Zhao family and entering the den of tigers and wolves? There are so many women and countless schemes. Everyone in Jing City knows that the Zhao family is a mess. Even the Old Madam of the Zhao family can get pregnant. If you marry into such a family, aren¡¯t you just waiting for death?¡± Someone could not stand it and retort. Everyone thought about it and shivered. ¡°With the Zhao family¡¯s situation, how powerful of a woman must she be to marry into the family to be able to control them? Jiang Xi looks delicate and weak, and her family background is not that good. If she married into the Zhao family, wouldn¡¯t she be eaten alive? Sigh, it seems that even if she isn¡¯t killed by General Zhao Ruifeng, she can still be tortured to death by the women in the Zhao family.¡± Some people sighed. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father, Zhao Hongwei, was a yboy, and Jiang Xi¡¯s mother-inw, Xiao Meili, was a cruel and merciless woman. In addition, there were a bunch of aunts and unmarried sisters-inw there. This would be a living hell, right? All of a sudden, the girls looked at Jiang Xi with sympathy. When Zhao Yingying heard their words, she only wanted to say, ¡°You guys are too naive! Do you think my sister-inw is that weak?!¡± Soon, at the pce gate, all the girls participating in the selection of concubines entered the pce. Everyone was living in the Flower Stream Pce Hall. Zhao Yingying looked at the majestic pce, and her heart could not help but be stained with a touch of sorrow again. It could not be helped. Too many things had happened here in her previous life. This was also the turning point of her marriage to Jiang Si in her previous life. She remembered that Jiang Si seemed to have reached some kind of agreement with the Xiao family back then. He had married her even before he had taken the imperial examination. At that time, the person who came into contact with Jiang Si was Lord Xiao, who was Xiao Meili¡¯s father. However, Xiao Meili was not recognized by the Xiao family and was not on the genealogy. Otherwise, with the power of the Xiao family, they would not have made Xiao Meili Zhao Hongwei¡¯s mistress. For this selection, the Xiao family also sent a few daughters. At this moment, they were all surrounding Zhao Panpan, probably wanting to bask in her glory. ¡°Yingying, can I stay with you? Mother said that you rarely interact with others and asked me to take care of you.¡± Zhao Panpan politely rejected the other girls¡¯ invitations and asked Zhao Yingying in front of everyone. The surrounding girls were a little envious of Zhao Yingying. Zhao Panpan was familiar with the pce, and entering the pce was like entering her own back garden. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay next to Sister Panpan.¡± The round-faced girl who had been ttering Zhao Panpan said innocently. Zhao Yingying touched the silk bag on her chest and calmed herself down. Everything that was happening now was the same as in her previous life. It was inevitable that she would overthink it. However, she still agreed to Zhao Panpan¡¯s request. Zhao Yingying, who had received Zhao Panpan¡¯s nod, immediately smiled. There were quite a few people who wanted to curry favor with Zhao Panpan, so she did not even need to do anything before the girls took the initiative to clean up the house. In Flower Stream Pce Hall, there was a special ce for eating and drinking. There were also strict old nannies teaching them the rules. Although there were many rules in the pce, it was still something people yearned for. After all, this was a ce where power gathered. ¡°Sister Panpan, after dinner just now, Miss Cen seemed to have been called by the empress dowager. When she came back, her face was full of joy. Do you think she will be betrothed to the crown prince by the empress dowager?¡± The round-faced girl¡¯s name was Tong¡¯er. She opened her eyes wide and said to Zhao Panpan in a mysterious manner. Zhao Panpan¡¯s brows furrowed as she heard this. She was a little frustrated. In her hand was the secret letter that her mother, Xiao Meili, had risked her life to send in. She was very confused. Zhao Panpan had been taught by the empress as the crown princess since she was young. Although it was not explicitly said, she understood what the empress meant. She even revealed that as long as the crown princess died, Zhao Panpan would immediately take over the position. Even the crown princess who had yet to be married to the crown prince would not be able to leave behind a son or a daughter. Zhao Panpan also thought so. However, her mother asked her to give the emperor more hints. The emperor did treat her a little differently some time ago, but the emperor also gave her time to think about whether she should move into the Eastern Pce or the harem. After all, the emperor had watched her grow up all these years. When she went back and told her mother about this, her mother only told her not to be anxious, not to give the emperor a reply, but also not to give the emperor the cold shoulder. However, it seemed that her mother was doing this on purpose, or was she deliberately luring them? Chapter 144 - 144 Fell Into the Lake 144 Fell Into the Lake Zhao Panpan¡¯s face reddened. The emperor was in his prime and had imperial power in his hands. Although the crown prince was the son of the first wife, many things had changed over the years. Who knew who would be on the throne in the future? The crown prince was still too young and inexperienced, but it was rare to see a sincere heart. It was difficult to choose between these two people for her. What was her mother thinking? Why did she suddenly do this? ¡°Sister Panpan, are you even listening to me? When Miss Cen came back today, she was so high and mighty. She didn¡¯t even care about you at all.¡± Tong¡¯er pouted and tugged at Zhao Panpan. Only then did Zhao Panpane back to her senses, and a hint of displeasure shed in her eyes.¡±She can do whatever she wants. Is the empress¡¯s identity something we can discuss? Tong¡¯er, you¡¯re so cute. The crown prince loves girls like you the most,¡± Zhao Panpan said with a smile. At that moment, her beauty almost made Tong¡¯er faint. Tong¡¯er¡¯s face was a little red, and she lowered her head in shyness. The handkerchief in her hand was tightly twisted as if she was embarrassed. Zhao Panpanughed in her heart, but no one could see anything wrong with her smile. ¡°Miss Panpan, do you want to go to the imperial garden? Just now, Miss Cen came back and changed her clothes before going to the imperial garden. Everyone is there now.¡± A girl outside the door asked with a smile, her eyes flickering. Tong¡¯er quickly got up and tugged at Zhao Panpan, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t be able to make it if we¡¯rete. When I came, I heard that they were going to theke in the imperial garden to light up thenterns. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Zhao Panpan was caught off guard and was almost dragged off her chair by Tong¡¯er. She was pushed forward, and along the way, she actually met a lot of people. Zhao Yingying also followed. She roughly estimated that everyone should be here, right? The girls discussed animatedly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the imperial garden in the pce is beautiful. Now I finally have the chance to see it. When I leave the pce, I¡¯m afraid there will be many people envious of me.¡± ¡°Wow, there are butterflies in the imperial garden, and there are so many fish in theke!¡± The girlsughed, making the imperial garden look bright and beautiful. ¡°What about it? Cencen, you must be tired of looking at all this, right? You are the empress dowager¡¯s niece, no one else canpare to you.¡± Someone held Lady Cen¡¯s hand and said in a ttering manner. When Tong¡¯er heard this, she snorted and nced at Zhao Panpan without saying a word. She rolled her eyes and whispered to Zhao Panpan, ¡°Sister Panpan, I just went to ask around. I heard that the emperor came out of the empress¡¯ pce and went to the imperial garden, so Miss Cen came back in a hurry to change her clothes. Zhao Yingying was not far away and heard what Tong¡¯er said. She looked up at the sky. She remembered that in her previous life, Miss Cen was the one who won the emperor¡¯s favor, while Zhao Panpan became the crown prince¡¯s secondary consort, and then the crown princess¡­ However, when she thought about it carefully, it was a little puzzling. When the imperial edict was issued, Xiao Meili flew into a huge temper. On the day the imperial edict was issued, Zhao Panpan was even locked up in a room by Xiao Meili. She thought that Xiao Meili was unhappy with the position of the crown prince¡¯s secondary consort, but it did not seem to make sense. Although Zhao Panpan was the crown prince¡¯s secondary consort, the princess consort had not even married into the family yet, and her body was already on the verge of dying. The position of the princess consort was just around the corner, so Xiao Meili did not need to be so angry unless Zhao Panpan did something major that went against Xiao Meili. Zhao Yingying was a little confused. At that time, she had only heard Xiao Meili and Zhao Panpan quarreling a little. Xiao Meili said that Zhao Panpan should choose whoever Xiao Meili wanted and that she was the one who gave her life. The two of them seemed to have some disagreement. From what they had said, Xiao Meili seemed to be very dissatisfied with Zhao Panpan¡¯s marriage to the crown prince. Zhao Yingying¡¯s body trembled. At this time, she was shocked by her own thoughts and did not notice themotion among the girls. The girls around her pushed and shouted as if they were all tidying up their appearance. ¡°You stepped on my foot! Why are you pushing me?!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Ahh!¡± An ear-piercing scream suddenly came from behind, and everyone immediately panicked. They did not know who had pushed Tong¡¯er, but Tong¡¯er lost her bnce and just happened to bump into Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying was standing by theke at this time, and the two of them lost their bnce and fell straight into theke. Zhao Panpan, who was standing on the side, saw that Zhao Yingying was about to fall into theke. She only needed to reach out and grab Zhao Yingying. However, she hesitated for a moment, then quickly took a step back and fell to the ground. Chapter 145 - 145 Saved Her Life 145 Saved Her Life With a plop, Zhao Yingying¡¯s figure quickly fell into theke. ¡°Yingying! Someone save Yingying! Someonee over, someonee over quickly!¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was pale and bloodless. She fell to the ground, weeping. It was as if she had lost her pir of support. Her thin and weak body was trembling slightly, making people feel pity for her. The emperor happened to appear at the corner and had a clear view of Zhao Panpan¡¯s appearance. From his line of sight, he saw Zhao Panpan¡¯s most beautiful appearance. The crown prince, who was following behind the emperor, heard the call for help and quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Save her, quickly save her!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a guard jumped into the water. At this time, the two people in the water struggled. However, there were no signs of them after a moment, and they sank straight down. The emperor finally came back to his senses and helped Zhao Panpan up before the crown prince did. He took off his cloak and put it on Zhao Panpan. When the crown prince saw this, he paused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your sisters will be safe and sound. The guards who went into the water are very good at swimming.¡± The emperor nced at Zhao Panpan¡¯s trembling eyshes. Her lips and tongue were also pale as if she had been frightened. Zhao Panpan¡¯s legs seemed to have gone soft as she weakly leaned into the emperor¡¯s arms. The girls behind Zhao Panpan bit their lips. No matter how they looked at this scene, it did not feel right. Zhao Panpan was clearly close to the crown prince, but¡­ Was the emperor expressing his concern for his future daughter-inw on the crown prince¡¯s ount? However, looking at Zhao Panpan¡¯s posture of sticking close to the emperor, no matter how one looked at it, it made one feel ufortable. The crown prince frowned and coughed. ¡°She¡¯s saved, she¡¯s saved!¡± Just as the crown prince was about to take Zhao Panpan from the emperor, he heard a guard shouting from theke and dragging a girl to the shore. It was already dark. The nanny in charge of teaching in the Flower Stream Pce Hall apologized with a sullen face, and then returned to the pce with the girls on the shore. A guard was dragging Tong¡¯er, his face full of pain. It did not look like he was dragging a little girl, but a huge mountain. ¡°Your Majesty, this girl¡­ seems to have stopped breathing.¡± The imperial physician who had been waiting on the side rushed over to treat her. He saw that Tong¡¯er¡¯s lips were white, her brows were tightly furrowed, and her face was pale. ¡°Emperor, just now when this subordinate was pulling this youngdy to the shore, it seemed like there was something in the water that was pulling her and not letting go. This subordinate was almost pulled down.¡± The guard was a little hesitant. He nced at Tong¡¯er¡¯s feet, then instantly looked away, a little scared. The talk of ghosts and gods was a taboo in the pce, but he had indeed felt a pulling force just now. ¡°Miss Zhao Yingying¡­ also drowned to death.¡± The imperial physician took a look and gave both Tong¡¯er and Zhao Yingying death certificates. The female doctors were still giving first aid to Tong¡¯er and Zhao Yingying. Although ancient first aid techniques could not bepared to modern first aid, there was still a chance to save people from the line of life and death. ¡°Take off their shoes and take a look,¡± the emperor said with a frown. Suddenly, a pce maid stepped forward to take off Tong¡¯er¡¯s shoes. Her ankles were bruised. The air seemed to freeze for a moment. The bruise on Tong¡¯er¡¯s ankles really looked like something was pulling them. At this moment, the female doctor who was giving Zhao Yingying first aid undid her clothes, and a small and delicate silk bag suddenly fell down. The tightly tied mouth of the silk bag suddenly loosened. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± The female doctor was about to give up on giving Zhao Yingying first aid, but she did not expect Zhao Yingying, who had stopped breathing, to suddenly choke on water. Her whole body began to tremble, and this seemed to have some kind of reaction. Tong¡¯er, who was lying side by side, also coughed violently. The two of them were pale as if they had just escaped from the gates of hell, but at least they had managed to keep their lives. Zhao Yingying, who had just woken up, was a little dumbfounded. She had never encountered such a thing in her previous life! Tong¡¯er¡¯s eyes were also a little muddled. She blinked as if something was different. ¡°Fill up theke.¡± The emperor took a deep look at theke in the imperial garden. After giving a few instructions, he left with the crown prince. ¡°Yingying, you scared me to death. Mother told me to take good care of you. It¡¯s all my fault. I was too stupid to let you fall into theke.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s tears fell, ¡°Yingying, thank God you¡¯re fine. If something happened to you, how am I going to exin it to big brother and future sister-inw¡­¡± Zhao Panpan med herself all the way until the three of them returned to the Flower Stream Pce Hall. Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was still filled with guilt and self-me, and Tong¡¯er was much less talkative than before. There was something wrong with her entire being. Chapter 146 - 146 I Dreamed That Sister Yi Is Here 146 I Dreamed That Sister Yi Is Here When Zhao Yingying, Tong¡¯er, and Zhao Panpan returned to the Flower Stream Pce Hall, the other servants wanted toe over and show their concern, but the nanny was too strict, so they did not dare toe out. What the crowd did not know was that the moment Zhao Yingying¡¯s silk bag opened, Jiang Xi seemed to have felt something and looked up. She gave Zhao Yingying her first breath of good fortune every day. Although it would not provide any substantial help, it would give her a chance of survival in times of danger. This was a random trigger. For example, if Zhao Yingying were to participate in the concubine selection, she would have a higher chance of standing out among the crowd. Simrly, when the female doctor treated her, the possibility of her being saved would be higher. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Song Yun ran over with a surprised look on her face and said to Jiang Xi, ¡°Boss, I dreamed that Sister Yi is here.¡± Jiang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I dreamed that Sister Yi fell into the water. When I woke up, I turned into a round-faced little girl. She was wearing a light green dress, and she looked a little cute when she smiled.¡± Song Yun¡¯s face was filled with horror. Did a group of people transmigrate together? ¡°But that¡¯s not right. In her past life, Sister Yi was a high-IQ criminal. Later, she was found to have mental disorders and was locked up in our mental hospital. Although she was a patient like us, she was treated very well. How could she die?¡± Song Yun¡¯s eyes widened. Sister Yi was a legendary figure in the mental hospital, second only to Jiang Xi! Back then, Sister Yi was in prison and no one could do anything to her. Jiang Xi looked at Song Yun coldly with a hint of sympathy in her eyes. ¡°You actually died, while the others only died for fun¡­¡± The intelligence of these two people was not on the same line, and could not bepared. Song Yun was once again looked down upon by ident. However, when she thought of what Sister Yi had done, she did not dare to refute it. She could only lower her voice and whisper, ¡°Boss, has Sister Yi really transmigrated here? How are we going to control her? Back then, the prison couldn¡¯t control her, so she was sent to our mental hospital. The people in the mental hospital couldn¡¯t control her either, but at least you can. However, this world is different from the world we used to live in.¡± Song Yun was a little sad, but then she thought about it. She did not know when Sister Yi would find them. Anyway, before Sister Yi found them, it was always Sister Yi who harmed others. It would be considered unlucky for someone if they met Sister Yi. Jiang Xi heaved a faint sigh, turned around, and closed the door. ¡°I hope the emperor doesn¡¯t seek death and can release her properly.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. Sister Yi was a person who does everything to the best of her ability. If the emperor dared to sleep with her, he¡¯ll probably be squeezed dry, right? Of course, it was a small matter that his body was squeezed dry. The problem was that even if all the people in the harem were to join forces, they would not be able to beat her. Of course, Jiang Xi did not care about this. After all, this was not her harem. The next morning, manydies in Jing City went to the temple to offer incense, probably to pray that their daughters would be chosen to stay in the pce. Wu Tielong had also been very busy for the past two days. Every time he came back, he would have a gloomy face, as if he was secretly nning something big. ¡°Miss, this is the breakfast that General Zhao Ruifeng sent over early in the morning. There are crab roe buns from the east of the city and porridge and side dishes from the north of the city. These are all very good snacks sold in Jing City. Thedies of rich families like to eat them.¡± Every morning, the maidservants in the mansion would serve Jiang Xi different delicacies. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Ruifeng?¡± Jiang Xi sat down and asked. ¡°The general has gone to court.¡± The maidservant paused. What she did not say was that everyone else wore official robes to court, and only their general wore thick clothes and a scarf. It seemed that he had been driven to the door of the hall to attend court again. After breakfast, Jiang Xi went out with Jiang Shan and two servant girls. Jing City had be a lot quieter these days because of the selection. asionally, people passing by would talk about the selection and guess which girl would win the position of the crown prince¡¯s secondary consort. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, move aside! A carriage sped over and crashed into the street. Someone followed behind the carriage and apologized andpensated for the items that were damaged along the way. Jiang Shan protected Jiang Xi as they stood by the side of the road. Jiang Xi looked at the carriage with a frown. There was an unstoppable aura of death above the carriage. This was a sign that the people in the carriage were probably dying soon. ¡°Hey, this is the Fang family¡¯s carriage, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that these two days the imperial physicians were only short of staying at the Fang residence. If it wasn¡¯t for the two girls falling into theke at yesterday¡¯s concubine selection, and the imperial physicians being urgently summoned back, I¡¯m afraid the imperial physicians would still be waiting at the Fang residence.¡± Chapter 147 - 147 Have a Good Chat 147 Have a Good Chat While the people around her were discussing, Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the carriage. The maidservant, Hong Shan, looked around and lowered her voice to say to Lu Liu, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the girl from the Fang family can¡¯t make it. I heard that the imperial preceptor returned from his trip yesterday. This carriage is probably going to the imperial preceptor¡¯s mansion to ask for treatment.¡± Ever since Song Yun disguised herself as a man and traveled outside under the name of Seventh Song, the two servant girls, Hong Shan and Lu Liu had been handed over to Jiang Xi. Which man would always have two servant girls waiting on him when he went out? Song Yun could not afford to lose that face. Hong Shan saw Lu Liu¡¯s nk face and quickly exined, ¡°This Fang family¡¯s Young Miss is the future crown princess. As long as she gets through the selection, she will be the official crown princess. She will soon be able to marry into the Eastern Pce, but she is so sick that she can¡¯t get out of bed. The people say that the Fang family¡¯s Young Miss is ill-blessed.¡± Jiang Xi also heard what Hong Shan said. Although she had never met Miss Fang, she was sure that she was very lucky to be appointed as the crown princess. Someone hurried behind Jiang Xi. A man in a manservant¡¯s uniform entered the shop behind Jiang Xi and said, ¡°Send these things to the Zhao family. Follow the old rules. The dressing table, bed, and screen are all ording to the previous standards. Boss, you have to be quick and send them quickly. I still have to go to the clothing store to order clothes and a few sets of jewelry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Other families would have to book a dressing table and bed half a year in advance, but our family doesn¡¯t need it. It¡¯s specially prepared for the Zhao family and can be avable at any time. Is Marquis Zhao going to be a groom again?¡± The boss¡¯s face bloomed into a smile. Marquis Zhao Hongwei married several concubines a year, and it would be the same for every concubine. The servant boyughed, but he did not refute his boss¡¯s words. However, he felt that the marquis was a little different this time. The jewelry and clothes he had ordered were of a much higher grade than before. Hong Shan heard the conversation between the manservant and the boss, watched the manservant busy going back and forth between the shops, and said, ¡°Mydy¡¯s charm isn¡¯t good enough. She didn¡¯t manage to stop those women who wanted to enter the Zhao residence this time.¡± She felt that Song Yun¡¯s charm had dropped and sighed at Zhao Hongwei¡¯s ability to attract women at his age and make them willing to enter the Zhao residence and be his concubine. On second thought, Jiang Xi was about to marry into the Zhao family. It was really unlucky to have such a father-inw. With a father like this, even if Zhao Ruifeng was not known as the jinx to his wife, it would probably be difficult for him to get married. After all, no woman would be willing to enter a family with so many women. Although the status of a concubine in the residence was not high, only a little higher than a servant girl, the house was full of concubines. It was scary. In addition, the men of the Zhao family were women-making machines. Everyone gave birth to a daughter, and the future mother-inw would be cruel and merciless. Even if Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s wife angered her mother-inw to death and stepped on her bones to enter the family. There were still 28 sisters-inw waiting¡­ Thinking about this, she felt that the Zhao residence was a mess, so who would dare to marry? As a result, although everyone envied Jiang Xi for being able to marry General Zhao Ruifeng despite her humble status, they secretly sympathized with Jiang Xi and were waiting to see Jiang Xi make a fool of herself. After all, how could a country bumpkin be able to control the entire Zhao family? At this time, Jiang Xi¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief when she heard that her future father-inw was going to marry another wife. Many of the concubines that Zhao Hongwei married came from the same ce. For example, the Jade Spring Brothel. Three of the Zhao family¡¯s concubines came from the Jade Spring Brothel. Now, the brothel Madame had a headache whenever she saw Zhao Hongwei. She was afraid that he would hook up with the girls in her brothel again. ¡°I wonder if the Zhao family¡¯s daughter-inw, who hasn¡¯t married into the family yet, would be so angry if she knew that her father-inw had another wife. This daughter-inw had not even married into the family yet, and the father-inw was already carrying concubine after concubine into the manor. Wasn¡¯t this just disgusting? They¡¯re just bullying their future daughter-inw because her family doesn¡¯t have any power. If they had power, they would¡¯vee to her house to support her. ¡± The boss of the shopined a few times, then shook his head and went to count the goods. Jiang Xi chuckled when she heard her boss¡¯ words. ¡®Just wait and see.¡¯ After she married into the Zhao family, she would have a good chat with the Zhao family. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t be angry. The general will part with the family sooner orter. You can treat the concubines in the Zhao residence as hens thaty eggs. No matter what, Marquis Zhao can¡¯t give birth to a boy. In the future, everything in the Zhao residence will be yours.¡± Hong Mu stammered as sheforted Jiang Xi. Chapter 148 - 148 I’m Short of Money 148 I¡¯m Short of Money Lu Liu nced at Hong Shan, who pursed her lips and looked around nervously, not daring to speak nonsense. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of Miss Jiang in the future. Don¡¯t dirty Miss Jiang¡¯s ears.¡± Hong Shan was a little strict, for she was afraid that Jiang Xi would be dissatisfied with the Zhao family and break off the marriage. It should be known that this marriage was bestowed by the emperor, and General Zhao Ruifeng was also very good to Jiang Xi. Lu Liu had seen all these things, and Hong Shan seemed to have thought of these things as well. She suddenly covered her mouth and did not dare to mention it again. ¡°Miss, do you want to go to the Yin Yang Tower to take a look? The imperial preceptor is back. After the selection of concubines in the pce is over, he¡¯s probably going to choose a disciple,¡± Hong Shan said to Jiang Xi, changing the topic. ¡°What¡¯s the Yin Yang Tower?¡± Jiang Xi was rather interested in the Yinyang Tower. Seeing that Jiang Xi did not take Zhao Hongwei¡¯s new wife to heart, Hong Mu felt much more at ease and continued to exin to Jiang Xi, ¡°Our country values Taoism. Every year, for important matters such as sacrifices, the imperial preceptor is required to open a sacrificial altar to heaven. The emperor intends to pick some disciples to prepare so that when the imperial preceptor is not in Jing City in the future, they can also take on great responsibilities. Those who can be imperial preceptors are people with great fortune and luck. It is said that more than a decade ago, someone could even pray for rain in public. Hong Shan said with a smile. ¡°Is it to pray for rain?¡± Jiang Xi raised her head and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. The imperial preceptor has a great divine power that canmunicate with heaven and earth. More than ten years ago, a person who could pray for rain and could have entered the imperial preceptor¡¯s sect, but for some reason, he suddenly disappeared. After that, the imperial preceptor no longer mentioned recruiting disciples. Now that recruiting disciples has been put on the agenda again, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re preparing to start preparing for the imperial preceptor¡¯s sessor.¡± This was all the information Hong Shan had inquired about after entering Jing City. ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xi said and nodded. They got into the carriage and passed through several streets. After more than half an hour, they finally arrived outside Yin Yang tower. As its name suggested, the exterior of the Yin Yang Tower looked like the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams. Eight Trigrams mirrors were hung on the corners of several eaves. The Yin Yang Tower was located in the center of Jing City and exuded a mysterious aura. As soon as Jiang Xi walked in, he felt a strong sense of luck. After the fate energy sensed her, it rushed into her body. Jiang Xi was stunned. This was not good, was it? Luck was a person¡¯s foundation. So much luck must have been exuded by people with deep fortune. Now that she had swallowed it all in one gulp, she did not even dare to open her mouth, for fear that whatever she said woulde true in the blink of an eye! Jiang Xi, who suddenly could not speak, was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Miss, do you also want to sign up for the disciple selection? You need to pay a 300 yuan registration fee and give your Bazi Chart. If you are lucky, you can enter.¡± There was a table at the entrance of Yin Yang Tower. A young man in a white robe leaned against the chair with his body tilted. Jiang Xi¡¯s interest was piqued. She knew that a person¡¯s Bazi Chart could be used to measure one¡¯s fortune, but this was the first time she had seen one. She had never counted it before. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this person¡¯s nonsense. How can a girl just tell others her Bazi Chart? What if this person isn¡¯t a good person? Just look at how he doesn¡¯t seem to be a good person. He¡¯s not good-looking either.¡± Jiang Shan blocked Jiang Xi¡¯s way. Hmph! Other than my future brother-inw, Zhao Ruifeng, the rest of the people in Jing City are not that great. Hearing Jiang Shan¡¯s words, the man at the door immediately sat up straight, his face dark. ¡°You want to check the Bazi Chart, right? Then I¡¯ll pay for it first.¡± Jiang Shan pulled out a chair and sat down with a thud. He immediately reported his Bazi Chart and name. Hong Shan calmly handed over a stack of money. They had money! The man looked at Jiang Shan¡¯s face carefully and then at his palm. He frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re destined to be alone and helpless for the rest of your life. The woman you meet in the future will also have a hard life, and both husband and wife will die young. If your life is short of fire, you will also die in the fire. Your life is not good, very bad. In the future, you should stay away from fire.¡± The young man looked at Jiang Shan¡¯s palm in disgust and mumbled. Hearing that, Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes widened.¡± You¡¯re the one who should be careful of fire! I¡¯m notcking any of the elements in my life! I¡¯m just short of money!¡± Jiang Shan was burning with rage and snatched the money back from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Your fortune-telling skills are worth at most two steamed buns!¡± As he spoke, he took out two remaining steamed buns from his pocket and pped them on the table in front of the man. Hong Mu and Lu Liu were snickering at the side. If Zhao Yingying were here, she would probably exim out loud, because Jiang Shan had indeed ended up like this in his previous life! Chapter 149 - 149 The Life of the Rich and Noble 149 The Life of the Rich and Noble After reading Jiang Shan¡¯s fortune, Hong Shan also handed over her¡¯s own birth date and said, ¡°This is our family¡¯s Young Miss¡¯ Bazi Chart, you can read it.¡± She had done it ording to Jiang Xi¡¯s instructions. Jiang Xi wanted to give it try. The young man was still angry. When he saw Hong Shan take out the money, he reluctantly reached out and took it. A man would not bend for some rice, but he could bend for three thousand yuan. He roughly nced at the Bazi Chart Hong Shan handed over and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can leave. There¡¯s no need to test me again and again. The birth characters you gave me are even worse than the ones just now. You¡¯ll be a ve for the rest of your life, a lowly life. Fortunately, you¡¯ve met a noble person who can help you get rid of my status as a ve. Even your descendants will have great opportunities.¡± Hong Shanughed when she heard this. No one did not like to hear good words. Jiang Xi saw that the man had some skills, so she immediately reported the Bazi Chart of the original owner. The young man picked up the paper and was a little disapproving, but the more he read, the more serious his face became. He even straightened up and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right, you must be mistaken. ording to the eight characters you gave, this person is born with a life of great wealth and can even benefit all living beings. She has a long life of a hundred years, but how can a life of a hundred years have the sign of early death? Unless something¡¯s wrong with this¡­ If she was born a year earlier, she¡¯d be destined to be rich, but if she¡¯s born a yearter, she¡¯d be destined to die early. That¡¯s strange, it doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± The young man frowned, feeling that something was wrong. It was as if his birthday was deliberately dyed by an entire year, and something had gone wrong. The fate of being rich and powerful had be the fate of dying early. Looking at this fate, this person had already died. ¡°Where did you get your eight characters? This person should be dead. Even if she¡¯s still alive, she¡¯s already neen years old. To take a step back, even if she¡¯s still alive, no one can suppress such a great fate. Without a certain foundation, ordinary people might not be able to suppress it, and in the end, they¡¯ll only end up dying young. This kind of person was born for that.¡± The young man pointed at the sky and could not help but feel a little angry. Such a Bazi Chart and fate would never appear. Even the emperor and the crown prince could not have such a fate. ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re dead, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead! Your whole family is dead! My little sister is standing here perfectly fine, don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s going toe back to life?¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. He recognized the eight characters given by Jiang Xi, which were Jiang Xi¡¯s own! All of a sudden, Jiang Shan seemed to have thought of something. His eyes widened and his mouth was wide open. He seemed to have lost his soul as he looked at the young man and asked, ¡± Is the Bazi Chart really that good?¡± He paused for a moment and looked at Jiang Xi with a strange expression. The young man was a little unhappy. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me when I¡¯m here to read your fortune, then why are you here?¡± ¡°The Bazi Chart says that it¡¯s a life where one¡¯s wishese true. One will get whatever one wishes for, so what do you think?¡± The young man snorted coldly. This was not the fate of an ordinary person. This was the fate of a God! Jiang Xi suddenly realized that the original owner of the body had the same blessing ability as her. Although she was not as powerful as her, she was still a very lucky person in the world. No wonder she had been reborn into her body. It seemed that there was a reason behind it. However, it seemed that there were some problems with the original owner¡¯s background. Judging from Jiang Shan¡¯s appearance, he probably knew some inside information. However, Jiang Xi did not care about it. People had always been eager to find her, and she had never gone to find anyone else. She was the only one who was favored by the heavens. He was just so willful. Jiang Shan went out to buy two steamed buns and insisted on giving them to the young man. The young man¡¯s face turned red with anger, but Hong Shan quickly stuffed a stack of money into his hands. The young man finally controlled his anger and said, ¡°Alright, alright, you guys can go. You¡¯re not even fated to enter. Don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡± As they were talking, a carriage suddenly galloped over from the other side of the street. The young man was stunned and quickly got up to wee it, his attitude very pious. Jiang Xi and the others did not want to kneel and salute, so they hid further away. ¡°This is the Bazi Charts of this year¡¯s girls from the concubine selection. Please ask the people of Yin Yang Tower to divine it and send it to the pce as soon as possible. Don¡¯t dy the time. The eunuch who delivered the letter held his head high and suddenly thought of something. He whispered into the young man¡¯s ear, ¡°Let¡¯s see which ones are blessed with many children.¡± Whether it was the crown prince or the emperor, they bothcked sons! Chapter 150 - 150 Scammers’ Lair 150 Scammers¡¯ Lair The young man solemnly agreed. Then, he called for someone to take over his task of guarding the door. He then went in with the girls¡¯ Bazi Chart. Before he went in, he waved to the people waiting there. ¡°Go, go, go. All of you can leave now. Don¡¯t stand in the way. When the imperial preceptor returnster, Yin Yang Tower will resume lessons. If you want to admire the imperial preceptor, you can wait until the time of the worship.¡± The Bazi Chart of so many beautiful girls had to be calcted within three days, which was a tough job. A woman¡¯s Bazi Chart was usually not shared with outsiders, and it would only be handed over to the royal family for calction during the selection of concubines. ¡°Hmph, we wouldn¡¯t even want to enter. What is the Yin Yang Tower? I think it¡¯s a nest of swindlers.¡± Jiang Shan turned around and left with Jiang Xi, for fear of losing his sister. Jiang Xi let him be. The young man behind him stomped his feet in anger, but he had to hurry away because the emperor was still waiting for the Bazi Chart fortune results of the girls from the selection. It was said that when the emperor was born, there was a heavenly phenomenon, which was an excellent fate. ¡°Don¡¯t believe in fortune-telling, sister. They¡¯re all scammers. They¡¯re lying to you because you¡¯re cute. The people in Jing City are too cunning, but the people in our vige are honest.¡± Before Jiang Shan left, he did not forget to defame Yin Yang Tower. Hong Shan covered her mouth andughed, then said, ¡°This Yin Yang Tower is quite capable. When the empress was pregnant, the imperial preceptor came to calcte and found out that the child was a reincarnation of someone who had done good deeds for ten lifetimes. The child was born with good fortune and would be loved by the heavens. Born in the pce, he was destined to lead the country to prosperity. The emperor was very happy when he heard this and celebrated for three days, waiting for the crown prince¡¯s birth. When the crown prince was born, there were three rainbows in the pce, covering the entire pce like a fairnd. Thousands of birds gathered above the pce to celebrate the birth of the crown prince. The entire capital was filled with a strange fragrance that made one feel refreshed. At that time, His Majesty brought all the officials to worship the heavens, and three lightning bolts fell from the sky. I¡¯m afraid the heavens heard His Majesty¡¯s words.¡± When this happened, Hong Shan was only two or three years old. When the news spread all over the country, she remembered it clearly even though she was very young. Jiang Shan had been staying in the vige all this time, but this was the first time he had heard of such a fantasizing thing. He was stunned and quickly asked, ¡°And then? What happened after that?¡± ¡°After that, the crown prince was kidnapped right after he was born. The empress was so angry that she fainted on the spot. Fortunately, the crown prince was lucky and was found a monthter.¡± Hong Shan patted her chest. When the crown prince was lost, the emperor was furious. In order to calm his anger, he beheaded many people. It was really a bloody scene. ¡°After the crown prince returned, His Majesty the emperor taught him strictly. Perhaps it was because his fortune was exhausted after giving birth to the crown prince, the emperor did not have a son for many years. He only had a young prince, and his body was very weak. It was unknown if he could live to grow up.¡± Hong Shan lowered her voice. It was against thew for the people to talk about the pce, so she could not let outsiders hear it. It was said that there were even rumors among the people that someone in the pce had done something that angered the heavens, causing the royal family to have fewer children. This was a punishment for the royal family, but of course, these things could not be said. Jiang Shan swallowed his saliva as he listened. He never thought that the crown prince would be so blessed. He really could not tell. When he saw the crown prince in Happy Town, he thought that the crown prince was a little dim-witted, but he did not expect him to have such a good reputation in Jing City. When he thought about how he would lead the country to a prosperous era in the future where everyone could eat well and wear warm clothes, he felt a little more respect for the crown prince. Hong Mu did not stop talking. ¡°Speaking of legends, General Zhao Ruifeng is also good. It¡¯s just that his reputation is not as good as the crown prince¡¯s.¡± Her voice became weaker and weaker as she spoke, for fear that Jiang Xi would be unhappy. The rumors of the Crown Prince and Zhao Ruifeng were almost two extremes. One was favored by the heavens, and the other was stepped on by the heavens. ¡°It rained heavily for three days when the general was born. The thunder even struck down a crooked tree in the Zhao residence. The roof of theZhao residence was covered in bird poop, and Jing City was filled with the smell of bird poop for a long time,¡± Hong Shan said slowly. Chapter 151 - 151 Two Years of Pregnancy Without Giving Birth 151 Two Years of Pregnancy Without Giving Birth Jiang Shan burst outughing. ¡°Zhao Ruifeng was the opposite of the crown prince? Those who didn¡¯t know would think that God didn¡¯t like Zhao Ruifeng.¡± When the crown prince was born, a rainbow ran through the entire pce, while Zhao Ruifeng had three days of heavy rain. When the crown prince was born, hundreds of birds sang, while Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s roof was covered in bird poop. When the crown prince was born, the city was fragrant, and when Zhao Ruifeng was born, the city was extremely ugly. How unpleasant was Zhao Ruifeng to the eye? They could not help butugh when they thought of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s birth. Even Jiang Xi could not help butugh. How could Zhao Ruifeng have lived to such an age even though he was so unlucky? Jiang Shan asked as soon as Jiang Xi thought of this. ¡°Speaking of strange auras, although General Zhao is unlucky, no matter how unlucky he is, he will not die. It is as if the heavens are deliberately torturing him, torturing him to death but not letting him die.¡± Lu Liu continued from behind, ¡°Everyone says that this is like a father-inw who sees his son-inw as an eyesore. No matter how he looks at his son-inw, he can¡¯t stand it. That¡¯s why he¡¯s using different ways to torture him. When my sister was getting married, my father made things difficult for my future brother-inw just like that. No matter what my future brother-inw did, he would always find fault with him and give him a good scolding.¡± At that time, she had not been sold as a ve, so she knew what had happened at home. Later on, life at home became more and more difficult, so her parents sold her. Lu Liu knew that they had no choice. If they did not sell her, the whole family would die. When they heard Lu Liu¡¯s metaphor, theyughed like crazy. However, everyone was just saying it casually and no one took it seriously. ¡°However, no matter how unlucky General Zhao is, he has already married a wife. It can be seen that the heavens have been merciful to him.¡± Hong Shan said with a smile. He was relieved to see that Jiang Xi was not angry. If God could open his mouth to refute, he would definitely say, ¡°Bullsh*t! What mercy?¡± God just could not bear to let his daughter be a widow! Jiang Xi pursed her lips. She really wanted to know how Zhao Ruifeng had grown up. It was probably another history of blood and tears. However, when she was born in her previous life, she was also different. Her mother was pregnant with her for two years but did not give birth. At that time, people around her said that her mother was pregnant with a monster. At that time, the family¡¯s conditions were not good, and people around her kept gossiping, so her mother simply went back to the countryside with a big belly for peace and quiet. The conditions in her hometown were not good, but the strange thing was that every day when her mother got up, she would find colorful pheasants, peacocks, and even all kinds of birds and fish outside her door. She did not know how they came here, but they all died in front of her door. Moreover, these dead animals all had one thing inmon, and that was that they were good-looking and fat! These gave her mother some nutrition. She heard that some vigers went to the toilet at night, and when they passed by her house, they said that they saw birds lining up to fly over and hit their heads in front of her house. When they hit their heads, they even looked proud. It was a horrifying scene. On the day Jiang Xi was born, the birds in the mountains chirped all night. The next day, the front door of her house was filled with the corpses of beasts and birds. Her family could not finish them. The vigers were so scared that they knelt down and called for the mountain god to calm down. They called out to the mountain god for two days before they got up. Then, she and her mother were driven out by the vigers, who said that Jiang Xi¡¯s birth would bring disaster to their vige and asked them to get lost. After Jiang Xi and her mother left, a mudslide broke out on the mountain and buried the vige. It was probably the revenge on the vigers for driving her away. After Jiang Xi and the others came out of the Yin Yang Tower, Zhao Ruifeng also finished the court session. He packed up the signature dishes of all the major restaurants and brought them all back to the Jiang residence. His father, Zhao Hongwei, had been quiet for the past few days. It seemed that his new mistress was pregnant and could not leave him. Zhao Hongwei seemed to have been controlled by a woman this time. He did not pay much attention to the women who had married him in the past. ¡°This is your favorite cloud brocade chicken. That restaurant only sells three servings a day. My father is also lining up to buy it.¡± Zhao Ruifeng picked up a chicken leg and put it in Jiang Xi¡¯s bowl. The chicken leg was shiny, and it looked very appetizing. The cloud brocade chicken was fresh and tender, and it tasted very good. Unfortunately, only three were sold every day, so many people could not get their hands on them even if they wanted to. ¡°Oh, really? Did your father manage to buy it?¡± Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment as she held the chicken leg in his hand. Then, she took a bite. The chicken was tender, juicy, and delicious! Indeed, eating meat was the happiest! Although she had also eaten a lot of meat in the Happy Vige, the way the vige cooked it was iparable to the way it was cooked in Jing City. Chapter 152 - 152 The Stolen Chicken 152 The Stolen Chicken Zhao Ruifeng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, he bought this cloud brocade chicken. He was squatting in front of the restaurant this morning. When I went to the restaurant after the court session, the restaurant was closed.¡± As Zhao Ruifeng spoke, he slowly tore a piece of chicken and brought it to Jiang Xi¡¯s mouth. When he saw Jiang Xi open her mouth to eat the chicken, Zhao Ruifeng was so happy that it was as if he was the one eating it. When Jiang Xi ate the chicken, her little tongue identally swept over his fingertips, and the warm feeling made Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s ears instantly turn red. ¡°Your father¡¯s a good man. He actually gave you the cloud brocade chicken. The chicken is so delicious.¡± Jiang Xi knew that Zhao Ruifeng hadcked fatherly and motherly love since he was a child. When she heard that Zhao Hongwei had actually given up the cloud brocade chicken after he had been lining up early in the morning, she instantly felt that Zhao Hongwei was a good father. Zhao Ruifeng was so focused on Jiang Xi¡¯s tongue that he did not pay attention to what she was saying. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, my father is not bad. When I put a gunny sack over him, beat him up, and threatened him to take out the cloud brocade chicken, he didn¡¯t cry out. He knows the rules very well. Jiang Xi, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jiang Xi. The marquis bought it for the new concubine. He said that the new concubine had severe morning sickness and wanted to eat cloud brocade chicken. The marquis has so many daughters. If not for the new concubine saying that she was pregnant with a son and forcing the marquis to buy her a cloud brocade chicken, the Marquis would not have gone. After all, this is not the first time he has be a father.¡± The manservant behind Zhao Ruifeng said with a smile. Although first-time fathers would usually ce more importance on pregnant women, Zhao Hongwei had already been a father almost thirty times. There was no sense of novelty in this. ¡°There have been some changes in the pce these few days. Yingying identally fell into theke yesterday, but she¡¯s fine. However, she¡¯ll only be able toe out after a few days. Sometimes, the people in the pce will let the daughters they sent stay a little longer to give face to the big families. Zhao Ruifeng paused for a moment. He did not say that there was a little girl who fell into theke with Zhao Yingying, and it was said that the little girl¡¯s temperament changed greatly after she woke up. She became somewhat awkward and unique, and even the emperor remembered the little girl¡¯s name. ¡°Then, when Yingyinges out, should we celebrate?¡± Jiang Xi asked. It would not be easy to get Zhao Yingying out, and it was a joyous asion to celebrate that Zhao Yingying could escape the pce as she wished. ¡°No need, no need,¡± Zhao Ruifeng waved his hand. If they had such a tant celebration, he was afraid that the next time he entered the pce, he would not even have a seat at the gate. ¡°By the way, my father asked you to go to the Zhao residence for a family dinner. He said that your family is far away, and we¡¯ll be a family in the future, so we should get to know each other first.¡± When Zhao Ruifeng said this, he did not feel guilty at all. It was as if he was not the one who had just put a gunny sack over his father¡¯s head and beat him up to steal the cloud brocade chicken. Jiang Xi nodded in agreement. She had a very happy meal today, and her stomach was round and full. Then, she slowly walked out of the door and went to the street for a walk. When her food was almost fully digested, Jiang Xi was about to go to the Jiang residence when she suddenly heard a heart-wrenching cry from afar, ¡°Young Miss, Young Miss! Young Miss, wake up! We¡¯re almost home, almost home. The Master and Madam are still waiting for you toe home. Please hold on a little longer, we¡¯ll be home soon. You¡¯re about to marry the crown prince and be his wife. Can you just hold on a little longer?¡± In the carriage, the maidservant held the woman in her arms and cried. The woman in the maidservant¡¯s arms was dressed in in clothes, which set off her pale face. Her lips were a little blue and purple, and her delicate little face was lifeless as if herst trace of life had been cut off. At this time, she was lying quietly in the carriage, and all the noise outside had nothing to do with her. The carriage quickly passed by Jiang Xi, stirring up a cloud of dust. Jiang Xi heard someone behind her discussing, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the youngdy from the Fang family who went to the imperial preceptor¡¯s house this morning to seek medical treatment? Could it be¡­ Sigh, this Miss Fang¡¯s life is also hard. When she was engaged to the crown prince, her health was quite good, but why is it that after the engagement, her health is getting worse day by day? I heard that she was sick to the point that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed some time ago. However, when the imperial preceptor had calcted Miss Fang and the crown prince¡¯s Bazi Charts, he didn¡¯t say that their Bazi Charts were ipatible.¡± The person who spoke was a neighbor of the Jiang residence. When the neighbor saw Jiang Xi¡¯s face, he quickly said with a smile, ¡°This must be General Zhao¡¯s fiancee, right? General Zhao told us to take care of you. If there¡¯s anything you need, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± Chapter 153 - 153 It’s a Fake Death 153 It¡¯s a Fake Death ¡°Zhao Ruifeng probably misunderstood something. I¡¯m not a weak woman.¡± Jiang Xi raised her hand and waved it with a smile as if she wanted to fan away the death energy around her nose. The Fang family¡¯s youngdy in the carriage had died, but this death energy seemed to be a bit different. He felt that something was not right. The neighborughed, thinking that this little girl was really interesting. Were her small arms and legs not weak at all? On the Fang family¡¯s side, the people from the Fang family seemed to have received the news in advance. They ran out and carried miss Fang in. Miss Fang¡¯s father seemed to have aged a dozen years overnight. His hair had turned much whiter, his back was bent, and his eyes were much more turbid. ¡°My daughter, my poor daughter! What do you want your mother to do? A white-haired person sending a ck-haired person away¡­ How can you bear to do this?¡± A woman stumbled out and hugged Miss Fang¡¯s body, crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t control herself. Master Fang¡¯s nose was a little blocked, and his eyes were slightly red. ¡°Send someone to the pce to report the funeral. The crown prince¡¯s matter can not be dyed. Let the crown prince and the Emperor choose another crown princess.¡± After he finished speaking, Master Fang¡¯s tears fell. Speaking of this matter, it was also a coincidence. The time of the Fang family¡¯s youngdy¡¯s death happened to be the time of the selection of concubines in the pce, and the people of the imperial family were the most unfeeling. Of course, Master Fang understood this logic. ¡°Just say that Yu¡¯er is not fated with the crown prince, so the marriage with the crown prince will be invalid. Please choose someone else for the crown prince to marry.¡± Master Fang¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. The servant boy who had received the order hurriedly went to the pce to report. Miss Fang Yu¡¯s health had been dyed time and time again. The servant did not expect that she would pass away during the selection. Their family¡¯s Young Miss¡¯ death anniversary was someone else¡¯s wedding. The Fang family did not dare to dy any longer, afraid that the crown prince would marry a new crown princess after the selection. If that were the case, Fang Yu would not be able to be buried, so the Fang family quickly organized the funeral. On the other hand, Jiang Xi felt ufortable. She felt that there was something wrong with the aura of death. She thought about it for a long time but could not figure it out. A person with a deep fortune would always have a faint light on their body. A colorful light could make people feel refreshed. A person on the verge of death would have a dark aura and would be surrounded by a deathly aura. Approaching them would make people feel depressed. However, the Fang family¡¯s girl was not quite the same. There was a faint seven-colored light enveloped by arge area of ck. It was as if someone had forcibly cut off her life force, but that life force had not beenpletely cut off. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a fake death!¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression changed and she stood up instantly. The Fang family quickly sent news to the pce, saying that the crown prince¡¯s unwed crown princess was gone. It was said that when the empress heard this news, her body went soft and she fainted. When she woke up, she kept saying that the child had a hard and unfortunate life. She then rewarded the Fang family with many things and asked the Fang family to bury Fang Yu as soon as possible. Logically speaking, even though the crown princess had not married into the family, the crown prince still needed to show filial piety for a hundred days toward Fang Yu¡¯s family. However, the Fang family said that this marriage did not exist and that the crown prince should choose a new crown princess now. The empress declined a few times and agreed. After all, if the crown prince really showed filial piety to Fang Yu¡¯s family, the crown prince could not choose the next crown princess among the girls from the selection. ¡°Did the empress really say that? Let¡¯s bury Yu¡¯er earlier? Does the crown prince know about this? Yu¡¯er has been engaged to him for a few years and has done a lot for him, but he doesn¡¯t show any gratitude at all?¡± Supported by a maidservant, Madam Fang wiped her tears with a handkerchief. ¡°When Yu ¡®er was first engaged to the crown prince, the crown prince was making a scene in the pce, saying that he wanted to marry Zhao Panpan. At that time, so many people knew about this, and our Yu¡¯er lost all face. Later, when the crown prince grew up, he hung out with Zhao Panpan every day. The two even spent many nights in the empress¡¯ pce. When Yu¡¯er heard the news, she shed countless tears and was ridiculed countless times. Now that Yu ¡®er is gone, the crown prince did not evene to see her. In any case, the two have been engaged for so long¡­¡± ¡°Be careful with your words!¡± Master Fang suddenly spoke out to stop her. Only then did Madam Fang realize what she had said. How could they nder the imperial family behind their backs? It was just that they had wronged her Yu¡¯er. After she died, she still had to make way for the people in the pce. ¡°Yu¡¯er is an unmarried daughter and can¡¯t be buried in the ancestral grave. I¡¯ve picked a good ce to bury her.¡± Master Fang sighed. Chapter 154 - 154 I’m Sorry 154 I¡¯m Sorry In fact, Master Fang was also dissatisfied with the emperor and the crown prince. A girl who had died before she was even married could not be buried in her ancestral grave, nor could she be buried in her husband¡¯s home. She had really be a lonely ghost. ¡°My daughter, my poor daughter! If I had known that you would lose your life by bing the crown princess, I would never have agreed to this marriage. My daughter, it¡¯s your mother who has let you down.¡± Madam Fang¡¯s cries were hoarse. Master Fang coaxed her for a while, but there was nothing he could do. He could only let the maidservants take Madam Fang away. If Madam Fang¡¯s words were to spread, their family would not have a good ending. However, Master Fang was still suspicious. Before Fang Yu was engaged to the crown prince, his daughter, Fang Yu, had been in good health. She had not even caught a cold. However, after the engagement, she had fallen ill and never stopped taking medicine. At the beginning ofst year, Fang Yu¡¯s illness had gotten worse. It was said that she was beyond cure and could die at any time. It was only when the pce began the selection of concubines that her illness became worse. It was as if she had been destined to not live past the selection of concubines. ¡°Miss, this servant has bought your favorite date cake. Miss, please have some before you leave.¡± ¡°Miss, these are the clothes that have been made a long time ago. You wanted to give them to the crown prince after you get married, but you can¡¯t give them to him now. Miss, please take them with you.¡± The servant girl knelt beside the brazier and burned Fang Yu¡¯s clothes and the poems she usually wrote. When the people of the Fang family heard the servant girl¡¯s words, they cried even harder. The little servant girl who was kneeling on the ground and burning joss paper did not say a word. She was Fang Yu¡¯s favorite. At this moment, her face was pale, her body was trembling, and her lips were trembling, ¡°Young Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be there to apany you soon. Young Miss, it¡¯s this servant who has let you down. This servant has apanied you here, and I¡¯ll be by your side on the road to theherworld. In the next life, I¡¯ll do anything for you to atone for my sins. This servant has no choice. This servant has a father, a mother, and brothers and sisters. I really have no choice. I¡¯ve let Young Miss down,¡± the servant girl said in a low voice. She was crying so loudly that no one could hear what she said. They only saw her suddenly stand up and rush toward the coffin. With a ng, the maidservant was knocked to death on the coffin. Blood sttered everywhere, and her body fell limply beside the coffin. !! The people around were so shocked that they cried out. The huge change in the mourning hall had caused everyone to be unable toe back to their senses. Coincidentally, a gust of wind blew in, and the mourning hall rang with nking sounds. The Fang family members felt their hair stand on end. One by one, they bowed to the coffin. ¡°Little sister, you can go in peace. You and the crown prince are not fated. You can be husband and wife in your next life.¡± ¡°Little sister, although you died early, our family still misses you. Besides, with your illness, our family really can¡¯t do anything about it, ¡± The sisters of the Fang family said, hoping that Fang Yu would not turn into a ghost ande to settle scores with them after she died. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? A person¡¯s death is like the extinguishing of amp. Don¡¯t talk nonsense and delude people¡¯s hearts!¡± Master Fang roared, and the people in the room quieted down a little. However, the dead body of the servant girl was still on the ground, fresh blood flowing everywhere. It was particrly horrifying, and everyone could not help but retreat a little. Master Fang had lost his daughter and was extremely sorrowful. He personally went forward to cover Fang Yu¡¯s coffin. Seeing his daughter¡¯s corpse lying in the coffin, his heart ached again. At this moment, the Fang family¡¯s butler, who was dressed in white, ran over with an angry expression and reported, ¡°Master, someone from the pce hase and said that he wants to see the youngdy¡¯s burial.¡± Master Fang was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s the people from the empress¡¯ pce,¡± the butler continued. As the butler spoke, a nanny walked forward and entered the mourning hall to light an incense stick for Fang Yu. She also burned some paper money and knelt on the futon, saying to Fang Yu¡¯s coffin, ¡°You child, you left in such a hurry. When the empress heard the news yesterday, her heart trembled. The empress¡¯ heart ached for you. You child, you were about to marry the crown prince. How could you just die like this?¡± The nanny said as she wiped her tears, crying sincerely. Outsiders said that the empress doted on Fang Yu, so she had sent someone to see her off. However, Master Fang understood that the empress was afraid that Fang Yu would not be buried soon. If she was not buried, the crown prince would not be able to choose a new crown princess. He had never known that the empress was so vicious! After the nanny sent by the empress had finished burning incense for Fang Yu, she stood in a hidden corner. It seemed like she did not interfere with the Fang family¡¯s funeral, but Old Master Fang knew that she was urging the Fang family to quickly bury Fang Yu! Chapter 155 - 155 Save Me 155 Save Me Three dayster, Fang Yu¡¯s coffin was carried out of the city. The sound of the suona was so loud that no one could hear the faint scratching sound in the coffin. The scratching sound grew louder and louder, and one could even hear the sound of nails breaking. Along the way, there were people scattering paper money and crying as they sent the coffins up the mountain. When themoners on the streets saw this scene, they all felt pity. This youngdy of the Fang family was truly not blessed. She could have be the crown princess after the selection, but she had died at this time. Was this a coincidence? Even after she died, she could not enter their ancestral graves and could only be buried alone on a mountain. At the same time, Yin Yang Tower finally calcted Bazi Chart for the girls from the selection and sent them to the Imperial Pce. The people in Yin Yang Tower were discussing the predicted Bazi Chart. ¡°Outsiders always say that Zhao Panpan and the crown prince are born on the same day. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. It looks like our country is going to be rich and strong. There will be many people with good fortune.¡± ¡°Is there really such a good Bazi Chart?¡± The young man from Yin Yang Tower was in a daze. Zhao Panpan¡¯s Bazi Chart was the same as the girl he had met a few days ago. They were both very out of ce and did not seem right. Last time, the girl had taken the Bazi Chart of a dead person¡¯s birth, so it could be seen that there was indeed a problem with the Bazi Chart. However, Zhao Panpan was still alive and well. He felt that something was wrong, but he could not figure out what the problem was. The young man was very confused. On the other side, after Fang Yu¡¯s coffin was buried, everyone left. ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡± ¡°Help! Help! Help!¡± A weak cry for help rang out in the wilderness. There was also the sound of nails scratching on wooden nks. Each cry was more miserable and shrill than thest as if they were crying blood. One could feel the strong despair in the voice. ¡°Help¡­ Can anyone save me?¡± As the heavy rain poured down, the woodcutter who was going up the mountain to chop wood hurried home. While walking on the mountain path, he seemed to hear a sound. It seemed to be a little girl¡¯s cry for help. ¡°Strange, where is there a little girl in the wilderness?¡± The honest woodsman wiped the sweat from his face. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier, he was afraid that it would wet the firewood, so he quickly ran back home, muttering as he ran, ¡°Even if there is a little girl, she¡¯s a lonely ghost. I heard that the daughter of a rich family was buried on this mountain today. The more I think about it, the more creepy it is.¡± the woodcutter sped up his pace down the mountain and threw the crying to the back of his head. ¡°I¡¯m not dead¡­ Save me! Father¡­ Mother! Brother Crown Prince¡­ Save me! I¡¯m not dead! Yu¡¯er is not dead yet!¡± A series of dull knocking sounds came from the coffin underground, as if someone was hitting the coffin with his head. The air in the coffin was getting thinner and thinner, and it was getting more and more difficult to breathe. Fang Yu¡¯s nails were all broken, and her ten fingers were covered in blood. Fang Yu was lying in the coffin with her hair disheveled. Her forehead was covered in blood. She was having difficulty breathing, so her face was pale, and her eyes were bulging. In her daze, she seemed to see something. She saw the joy on her father¡¯s face when she was born, the pure love of her mother for her daughter, and herself learning to speak, learning to walk, and slowly growing into the appearance she was familiar with. Then, when she was 11 years old, she met the crown prince. The two of them were arranged to marry by the emperor by chance. She became the crown princess that everyone envied. The crown prince was a man of great fortune and would lead the country to glory. She was proud to have such an excellent fiance. No one knew that Fang Yu had been in love with the crown prince since she was young. Fang Yu felt that being able to marry the crown prince was her lifetime¡¯s fortune and the happiest thing in her life. When she heard that the crown prince had an unclear rtionship with Zhao Panpan and doted on her, although she was sad, she could ept it. She felt that she was very outstanding and was the most suitable woman for the crown prince. The crown prince would definitely see her good. When they got married, the two of them would definitely be a couple that everyone envied. Fang Yu had alwaysforted herself like this. Every time she went to visit the empress, the empress would say the same thing to her. This made Fang Yu feel more at ease. Every time she went to the empress¡¯ pce, the empress would give her food that no one else had. Only she could enjoy this food. However, for some reason, she started to fall sick, and her illness became more and more serious. She passed away during the selection of concubines, letting her father and mother see her off. Chapter 156 - 156 Clear Distinction Between Love and Hate 156 Clear Distinction Between Love and Hate The matter should have ended here, but Fang Yu saw the future. She saw that after she died, the crown prince married Zhao Panpan. Zhao Panpan had failed to keep her pregnancy several times and even gave birth to a strange-looking child. Even so, the crown prince still doted on her and called her ¡®Xixi¡¯ every day. It was said that ¡®Xixi¡¯ was Zhao Panpan¡¯s nickname. Fang Yu also saw the empress pulling the crown prince¡¯s hand and saying, ¡°Son, if I had known this would happen, I would have let you marry Fang Yu. The Fang family has a deep bond with children. If you had a son or a daughter with her first, I would be at ease. I know that you don¡¯t like Fang Yu to be between you and Panpan, but your and Panpan¡¯s fate for children is too weak. You haven¡¯t had a child after so many years. Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have killed Fang Yu first.¡± Fang Yu, who was lying in the coffin, was shocked. Her body was stiff as shey in the coffin. She was like a fool, no longer struggling or asking for help. Her eyes were dull, like a puppet that had lost its soul. ¡°Your Majesty! You¡¯ve made me suffer so much!¡± After a long time, a blood-curdling scream was heard. Fang Yu cried, ¡°Your Majesty, do you still have a conscience? You¡¯ve harmed me! You actually poisoned me! You¡¯re so cruel!¡± Fang Yu coughed, and blood gushed out. Her voice was also highly hoarse, which made people¡¯s hearts ache. ¡°Mother, father, it¡¯s your daughter who has let you down. It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s fault that I found out the truth toote and let you two see your child die before you.¡± Slowly, the breathing in the coffin became weaker and weaker, and Fang Yu¡¯s body gradually calmed down. The rain outside became heavier, dripping on the grave. The lonely grave stood quietly in the rain, and no one knew what terrible things had happened underground. !! In Jing City¡­ ¡°Hurry, hurry, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± In the heavy rain, Jiang Xi asked Zhao Ruifeng to take her on a horse and said in a hurry, ¡°Have you inquired clearly? Fang Yu was buried in the east of the city, right? Hurry up and send people over. When they arrive, dig up the grave. Don¡¯t dy.¡± ¡°Xixi, are you telling the truth? Fang Yu didn¡¯t die? She¡¯s still alive?¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s voice was a bit serious. If she was still alive, then it meant that she was buried alive. Jiang Xi nodded affirmatively. Seeing this, Zhao Ruifeng did not ask her how she knew but directly rode with her to the city¡¯s east. ¡°Three days ago, the Fang family brought Fang Yu to the imperial preceptor¡¯s residence to seek medical treatment. However, when they arrived, Fang Yu was already beyond cure and only had a little bit of life left. No medicine could cure her. Before Fang Yu died, she wanted to see the empress again, so the Fang family brought her into the pce.¡± Zhao Ruifeng held Jiang Xi in his arms and protected her from the rain. ¡°When she was sent to the empress, Fang Yu was already dying. The empress sent the imperial physician to treat her and quickly sent Fang Yu back to the Fang family before the crown prince came. The imperial physician followed and only returned to the empress¡¯ pce to report after he confirmed that Fang Yu was dead.¡± After saying this, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s tone sank. ¡°If Fang Yu didn¡¯t die, I¡¯m afraid that you will be hated by the empress in the future. The empress wants Fang Yu dead and has been urging her family to bury her.¡± Zhao Ruifeng thought of the scene when he saw Jiang Xi. This silly girl had knocked on the Fang family¡¯s door and asked them where they had buried Fang Yu. After asking, she was in a hurry to look for the ce. If she had not met him, she would have run out of the city on her own. Jiang Xi pursed her lips and said with a serious expression, ¡°So what if she bears a grudge? Would I have to watch a person buried alive just because I¡¯m afraid of the empress? I don¡¯t care what¡¯s behind this, but I must save Fang Yu!¡± Jiang Xi was very dissatisfied with the empress. She always felt that the empress¡¯ appearance was too vicious. Although Jiang Xi was mentally ill and often had weird thoughts, she could still tell what could be done and what could not be done. Otherwise, with her own ability, she could turn the world into a chaotic world and cause people to lose their homes. The world might be unfair, but Jiang Xi had a scale in her heart. She wanted fairness. The heavens were blind to letting the bad guys hold high positions, but Jiang Xi was not blind. She could not just watch the good guys get killed. She was not afraid of offending anyone, and she always did things based on her heart. Some people stood in a supreme position and thought that no one would dare to punish them for their mistakes. They were really overthinking it! Chapter 157 - 157 The Shaking Gravestone 157 The Shaking Gravestone Although Jiang Xi did not have the ambition to meddle in all the injustice in the world and kill all the disloyal people in the world, she was clear-minded and respected life. ¡°I really don¡¯t like the empress.¡± Jiang Xi said with a sullen face as she hugged Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s thin waist. In other words, she had never liked the empress since the first time she saw her. Zhao Ruifeng chuckled. ¡°What a coincidence, me too.¡± The heavy rain was still pouring. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, and the leaves rustled in the wind. Fang Yu was still unmarried, so she could not be buried in the ancestral grave. Master Fang loved his daughter and felt that he owed her, so he found a very remote ce with good feng shui to bury her. He wanted her to be undisturbed after she died and have a better life in the next life. However, this ce increased the difficulty of the rescue. ¡°This way. Hurry up, hurry up. I remember that the youngdy was buried here¡­¡± A young servant girl from the Fang family led the way in front. The group ran madly, but with such heavy rain and the fact that half a day had passed. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart felt heavy. ¡°The people in Jing City are really different. It seems to be popr to bury people alive. How scary. I really want to go back to the countryside.¡± Jiang Shan wiped the rainwater off his face as he muttered to himself while searching for a grave with the others. After searching for more than an hour, they finally saw a lonely grave on the top of a mountain in the distance. Jiang Xi raised her voice and ordered, ¡°Whether she¡¯s dead or alive, dig up the grave first.¡± The crowd instantly rushed up against the heavy rain. Jiang Xi also ignored the rain that was hitting her face and followed them. Zhao Ruifeng was very anxious. He was afraid that Jiang Xi would catch a cold from the rain. However, a life was at stake, so he could only follow her silently with his umbre in hand. ¡°It¡¯s there! That¡¯s my Young Miss¡¯s grave!¡± The maidservant eximed. Before she could finish her sentence, her voice seemed to be stuck. She stood there stupidly with her eyes wide open, almost popping out. ¡°The Young Miss¡¯ grave is moving¡­¡± The maidservant¡¯s voice was trembling. Her legs and stomach were shaking, and ayer of goosebumps appeared on her body. The lonely grave was shaking rhythmically in the heavy rain, and a voice seemed to being through the sound of the rain, ¡°One, two, one, two, one, two¡­¡± Every time the voice sounded, the grave would shake, and it was quite rhythmic. A group of people trembled as they surrounded the lonely grave. Looking at the shaking grave, their bodies also began to sway uncontrobly. One, two, one, two, one, two¡­ Jiang Xi pursed her lips tightly, her expression was inexplicable. The grave was full of vitality, but the dark aura of death had disappeared. ¡°It moved, it moved. The grave moved again, and it moved even more.¡± Everyone looked at the shaking grave with some caution and approached step by step with their swords. They saw the soil on the grave fall down, which was particrly horrifying in this heavy rain. Even though the guards had been through hundreds of battles, they were terrified at this moment. Could there really be ghosts in this world? ¡°It seems like the corpse hase back to life.¡± Jiang Shan said from the back. At the same time, he sighed in his heart again. Jing City was too different. Not only did they bury people alive, but they could alsoe back to life after they died. There were so many new things. It was really eye-opening. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s expression was a bit gloomy. It had been half a day since Fang Yu was buried. It was impossible for her to be alive after such a long time. ¡°Young Miss, Young Miss, you died so unjustly. If you have any grievances, don¡¯te looking for us, okay? You go find the empress and the crown prince. You are already dead even if you can¡¯t bear to part with the crown prince. Humans and ghosts have different paths, and your fate has alreadye to an end.¡± The maidservant knelt down in the rain and kowtowed with all her might. ¡°As the saying goes, every injustice had its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Miss, your body is getting worse day by day after you were engaged to the crown prince. Although this servant doesn¡¯t know much, I know that the crown prince is protected by the imperial Qi. Even if you go to the crown prince, you won¡¯t be able to see him, and your soul might even be scattered. Miss, listen to my advice and quickly lie back down. Don¡¯te out of the grave. This servant will burn things for you. You can take whatever you like.¡± It would have been fine if the maidservant had not said it. Once she said it, the soil on the grave trembled even more violently. In an instant, the soil on the grave trembled clean, and the heavy rain seemed to be lighter slowly. The drizzling rain made the sky even gloomier. The soil was washed away, revealing the dark coffin. After a while, the coffin began to move again¡­ Chapter 158 - 158 The Person Who Crawled Out of the Coffin 158 The Person Who Crawled Out of the Coffin ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Xi could clearly hear the sound of everyone swallowing their saliva. They seemed to be extremely terrified. The coffin lid was shaking faster and faster, and it was about to fall off. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? My Young Miss¡¯ coffin can¡¯t be pressed down anymore. Is my Young Miss¡¯ resentment so great? ¡± The maidservant fell to the ground. If her legs had not turned to jelly, she would have run away. At first, she was still hoping that Jiang Xi would say that her youngdy was not dead. However, she just wanted to rush over and press down the shaking coffin lid now. Sob, sob, it was so scary. Jiang Shan stood behind the maidservant in silence. His sister, Jiang Xi, had not left yet, so no one else could leave. Even if these people wanted to leave, they had to stand behind Jiang Xi. Jiang Shan tried his best to act as if he was not afraid. If one ignored his trembling legs, he would have been able to put on a good act. Half an hourter, the coffin¡¯s full appearance was revealed to everyone. The dark coffin was washed by the rain, and one look at it would make one feel cold to the bones. Dong, dong, dong. It was as if something was knocking on the coffin. It was like the sound of bones knocking on wood. It was very horrifying. Soon, the lid of the coffin moved to the side bit by bit. It moved and rested for a while, and after resting for a while, it moved again. Everyone could not help but swallow their saliva again. Zhao Ruifeng, who was protecting Jiang Xi, turned to look at Jiang Shan and met his eyes. Jiang Shan could not understand Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s gaze, so Zhao Ruifeng pursed his lips and looked away. ng! ng! The lid of the coffin suddenly opened, revealing a dark crack. A hand slowly stretched out from the crack. Everyone took a step back in fear. Her fair and slender fingers were now covered in blood. Her nails had fallen off and her flesh was a mess. Only ayer of skin was left hanging, and one could already see the white bones. The pair of hands slowly reached out and grabbed the coffin lid, leaving traces of blood on it. Then, a ck head covered in dirty blood came out from the crack. There was a huge bloody hole in the middle of the head. The blood had already solidified and stuck to the hair. It was obvious that the person inside had suffered a lot in order toe out. It was likely that the inside of the coffin was even more terrible. The pair of hands that revealed the white bones had hit the coffin violently. It was the trace left behind when she scratched the coffin in despair. The bloody hole on her head was probably caused by her using her head to knock open the coffin lid. Tragic. This was the only word left in the minds of everyone present. Jiang Xi sighed in her heart. In the end, she was still toote. Poor Miss Fang Yu was already dead. Who was the outsider who had taken over her body? The trembling figure stood up with the help of the coffin. Her cold little face was covered in blood. She looked around at the crowd with a domineering aura. The group of guards could not help but take a step back, feeling a wave of terrifying palpitations. They did not know that Fang Yu, who was standing in the coffin, was shouting in her heart, ¡®Hahaha, I, Hu Hansan, am back!¡¯ Without the big iron, without the director of the mental hospital, without the boss, she could finally be free! Freedom, freedom was waving at her! ¡°Miss Fang Yu, are you a human or a ghost?¡± The guard was a little scared, but he still had to force himself to ask. Fang Yu nced at the guard from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot, which made the guard¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Miss, if you have any grievances, you can go to the King of Hell andin, don¡¯t look for this servant.¡± The maidservant knelt on the ground and kowtowed, making loud banging sounds. Jiang Xi remained silent. She wanted to see what this outsider was up to. Fang Yuughed. Her clear voice became hoarse because of her screaming, which gave people goosebumps. The more she acted like this, the more frightened they were. Everyone had watched her climb out of the coffin, so how could they not be afraid? Fang Yu puffed out her chest and raised her head. Heh, these stupid humans are scared just like that? If these people saw her boss, would they be scared out of their wits? Her boss was truly the one that everyone was afraid of. Everyone looked at each other. No matter how they looked at it, they felt that something was wrong with Fang Yu. She did not seem like a ghost. ¡°Send Miss Fang Yu back to the Fang family.¡± Zhao Ruifeng said in a deep voice. They had already dug out Fang Yu, so it was none of their business whether the Fang family still wanted this daughter. Zhao Ruifeng had an intuition that Fang Yu, who had climbed out of the coffin, would be a big problem. Chapter 159 - 159 The World Will Be Mine From Now On 159 The World Will Be Mine From Now On ¡°Yes, general!¡± The guards responded in unison. Hearing Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s words, Fang Yu seemed to have just noticed him. Her eyes brightened, and she walked up quickly. She touched her hair and winked at Zhao Ruifeng, the corners of her mouth slightly curved up in a seductive posture. Zhao Ruifeng, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, hahahahaha.¡± Jiang Shanughed so hard that he could not straighten his back, almost rolling on the ground. He pointed at Fang Yu andughed. ¡°Youngdy, you should be more careful. You look like an old monster with your red eyes and such a big bloody hole in your head, but you¡¯re still trying to seduce people. You¡¯re quite daring.¡± Jiang Shan could not even bear to look at her. How dare she try to seduce his future brother-inw with such a look? She did not have any self-awareness at all. Not to mention Zhao Ruifeng, even Jiang Shan did not like her. The shoulders of the surrounding guards loosened, and they seemed to be holding back theirughter. ¡°Third brother, let¡¯s be more tactful. Although Miss Fang Yu is a little ugly now, it¡¯s good to be confident.¡± Jiang Xi turned around and said to Jiang Shan with a very serious expression. ¡°Who do you think you are? How could he be so arrogant? Just you wait, I¡¯ll let you idiots know how powerful I am!¡± Fang Yu acted like she was the most powerful person in the world, but she shivered after she finished speaking. It was her natural instinct when she was in danger. Jiang Xi looked at her indifferently. It was as if Jiang Xi was saying, ¡®All the best, keep up the act. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy. I despise you, as always! Please don¡¯t recognize me and just go to the Fang family to make a scene!¡¯ Fang Yu did not know why, but she felt a little scared. However, she thought about it and realized that she had crossed a thousand years toe to this world. She was invincible in this world, and no one could threaten her! There was no dean here, no boss, and Sister Yi! There was no one who could suppress her! Fang Yu put her hands on her waist, spread her legs, andughed out loud, ¡°Cool! It felt too good! This will be my world from now on!¡± However, for some reason, the feeling of fear followed her like a shadow. Fang Yu simply hid next to the servant girl who had spoken earlier. Her bloodied appearance scared the timid servant girl so much that her legs went soft. ¡°That¡¯s right, help me send a letter to the empress. Tell her that I¡¯m still alive and well. I¡¯m looking forward to marrying the crown orince and bing the Empress¡¯ daughter-inw. Tell the empress to wait for me.¡± Fang Yu thought of something and said to Zhao Ruifeng. Herst words were cold. Zhao Ruifeng nodded. This Fang Yu seemed to have some problems after she climbed out of the grave. Was this the legendary avenger who climbed out of the grave? He had to keep a close eye on Jiang Xi and not let anyone scare her. If Jiang Xi knew what Zhao Ruifeng was thinking, he would have told him that she would not be scared of Fang Yu. On the contrary, if Fang Yu knew her identity, Fang Yu would be scared half to death. She might even lose her life after transmigrating here. Why did all the patients from the mental hospital in her previous lifee to this world? Was this the so-called fate? Fang Yu did not know anything on the other side, but she still waved her hand and said generously, ¡°All of you are witnesses of my rebirth. This is fate. In the future, if you have any difficulties, you cane to me. The most handsome young man in ck, you cane to me at any time. No matter if you have any trouble or not, you cane to me.¡± It was as if she could not feel the wounds on her body, she lifted the hem of her dress and went down the mountain. When she entered the city, she did not cover herself at all. She swaggered through the city with blood all over her body. Wherever she went, she could hear the exmations of the crowd. Some timid children even cried on the spot. ¡°Help, help! A monster is eating people!¡± The child was so scared that he cried loudly, but Fang Yu even stopped to watch with a wicked interest andughed loudly. Thisugh made her look even more terrifying, directly causing the child to faint. Zhao Ruifeng was speechless. What was this thing that crawled out of the grave? Who could exin it to him? Zhao Ruifeng and the others escorted Fang Yu all the way back to Jing City. The whole journey was aplete mess. This Fang Yu was a human-shaped killing machine. Wherever she went, she could scare a bunch of people to tears! ¡°Heroes, thank you very much. I will definitely repay your kindness in the future!¡± After arriving at the Fang family, Fang Yu turned around and cupped her fists to thank Zhao Ruifeng and the others. The mental hospital¡¯s director, the boss, and Sister Yi were not in this world, so she would definitely be able to show off her skills! Chapter 160 - 160 Mother, I’m Back 160 Mother, I¡¯m Back After Fang Yu said this, she thought that Zhao Ruifeng and the others would leave, but they did not move. If they were normal people, they would definitely ask if there was anything else. However, Fang Yu was not a normal person. She was very touched. She did not expect that these people, who looked so cold, would be so considerate. They even wanted to see her go home with their own eyes. Fang Yu felt warm inside. The people in this world were so gentle. The boss¡¯ group in her previous life could notpare to them! Fang Yu was very touched. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The servant girl trembled as she knocked on the Fang family¡¯s door. The gatekeeper was sleeping, but when he heard the knock, he went to open the door with sleepy eyes. ¡°The Young Miss is back! Open the door! Our Young Miss is back!¡± The maidservant shouted as she pointed behind her. The guard thought to himself, ¡®Wasn¡¯t the Young Miss just buried? Is this maidservant crazy?¡¯ He did not expect to look up and see¡­ ¡°Oh my God, what is that?¡± The gatekeeper was so scared that he fell to the ground, his face pale. The two timid people behind him had fainted. Fang Yu was still wearing the clothes she had worn when she was buried. She stood at the door, covered in blood. She looked like a demon who had juste out of hell. After entering, Fang Yu grinned at Zhao Ruifeng and the others, waved her hand, and said, ¡°Alright, alright, you guys can go back. I¡¯m home.¡± Zhao Ruifeng and the others nodded. Well, seeing so many people scared by Fang Yu, they felt better. Jiang Xi thought for a moment. What this guy wanted to do most in his previous life was to leave his name behind for eternity. If he could not leave his name behind for eternity, it was fine even if his reputation went down in infamy for ten thousand years. Just now, Jiang Xi heard Zhao Ruifeng say that he wanted to print Fang Yu¡¯s appearance into a picture of an evil spirit and paste it on the door to guard the house. Fang Yu had crawled out of her grave. It was said that she had scared her parents crazy. At that time, Madam Fang was still lying on the bed because of her daughter¡¯s death. Her eyes were unfocused, and she kept calling her daughter, saying that if it was possible, she would be willing to die for Fang Yu. Who knew that Fang Yu would suddenly stand by her bed and say, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back¡­¡± At that time, Fang Yu was still wearing blood-stained graveclothes. When Madam Fang heard themotion, she turned around and was so scared that her heart stopped. Her expression changed and she fell to the ground. The Fang family almost prepared a second funeral! Due to the early death of his daughter, Fang Yu, old Master Fang had been consoled by the emperor during court and given two days off. Master Fang had tottered back home. The white silk used for funerals was still hung at the main entrance of the Fang family¡¯s residence. The scene of sending his daughter to her grave seemed to be still fresh in his mind. Just as Master Fang was feeling heartbroken, Fang Yu suddenly rushed out from the door and patted Master Fang¡¯s shoulder. At that time, Master Fang was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body and he almost went to see the King of Hell! The Fang family was instantly in a state of chaos. The news that Fang Yu did not die and had crawled out of her grave spread like wildfire. Jiang Xi did not know about the chaos in the Fang family, but it was true that she was being watched. Her senses had always been sensitive. Ever since she saved Fang Yu that day, she felt that someone was often watching her from behind. Their eyes were cold and murderous. Jiang Xi sneered in her heart. Fang Yu had probablye back from the dead and climbed out of her grave to block someone¡¯s way. Even she, the person who had saved Fang Yu, was hated. It was said that the empress had originally opposed all opposition to choosing Zhao Panpan as the crown princess, but now that Fang Yu had been resurrected, this matter was over. ¡°We have to go to the Zhao residence for dinner tonight. The general asked me to bring you there.¡± The servant girl helped Jiang Xi change her clothes andbed her hair into a beautiful and lovely hairstyle, making Jiang Xi¡¯s face look even more innocent and harmless. While dressing up Jiang Xi, the maidservants said, ¡± ¡°Today is the Zhao family¡¯s banquet. This is also the first time that you will officiallye to meet the elders. Today, all the concubines in the residence will be present. A few days ago, Marquis Zhao¡¯s newly married woman was pregnant and seemed to be very favored by the marquis. Tonight, the new concubine will also be meeting everyone.¡± When Jiang Xi had just arrived in Jing City, although he had also gone to the Zhao residence, she had only paid a visit to say hello. This time, it was an official visit. The servant girl paused and said, ¡°I heard that the new concubine is very powerful. Madam Xiao Meili was so angry that she didn¡¯t eat for a few days. Miss Panpan is still in the pce participating in the selection of consorts, but the marquis didn¡¯t give Xiao Meili any face at all. It can be seen that the new concubine is very favored. I heard that a fortune-teller said that the concubine is pregnant with a boy.¡± The servant girl¡¯s eyes flickered. Everyone in Marquis Zhao¡¯s residence knew that as long as the Chapter 161 - 161 Family Dinner 161 Family Dinner ¡°No one has seen the new concubine yet, and no one knows what she looks like. Every day, it¡¯s the maidservants who bring food in, and they are very cautious.¡± The young maidservant was also very curious about the new concubine¡¯s appearance. She muttered in front of Jiang Xi, ¡°Previously when the new concubine entered the house, she had to pay a visit to Madam first. But now, the new concubine did not even show her face. The Madam was so angry that she broke a few vases and changed the decorations in the house. The little servant girl was talkative. Zhao Ruifeng was probably afraid that Jiang Xi would be bored, so he found a way to relieve her boredom and let her know about the Zhao family¡¯s situation. ¡°By the way, Miss Yingying is back. She was sent back by the people from the pce this morning. She probably fell sick after falling into the water and was eliminated. When Madam Xiao Meili found out about this, she didn¡¯t look too good either.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. It just so happened that she had something to ask Zhao Yingying. At the thought of this, she moved a little faster. Today was the Zhao family¡¯s family banquet, and it was also the first official meeting with the future daughter-inw. As the older brother, Jiang Shan naturally went along. It was rare for Song Yun to leave behind her group of close friends and go to the Zhao family. Jiang Si had no idea that Jiang Xi hade to Jing City and that he had been in low spirits recently. The two newly-married concubines had learned some bed skills from somewhere and tied him to the bed, making him unable to get out of bed and walk! Most importantly, these two women¡¯s actions were exactly the same as his wife, Song Yun, in bed! He almost thought that these two beauties had been possessed by Song Yun! It also caused Jiang Si to be traumatized by the matters between men and women during this period of time. He would shiver at the mention of sex as if he was traumatized. On the other side, as soon as Jiang Xi arrived at the Zhao mansion, Zhao Yingying¡¯s maidservant ran over and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, pleasee in. Our Young Miss is already waiting for you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Yingying ran out, holding the hem of her dress. She rushed up and hugged Jiang Xi, not letting go. Tears streamed down her face, and she looked extremely aggrieved. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m so lucky to have you. I¡¯m so lucky to have a sister-inw to dote on me and to have you to protect me¡­ Zhao Yingying sobbed. It was said that a child without a mother was like a de of grass. It was a good thing that she had a sister-inw. Behind him, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was dark, and his eyes were staring straight at Zhao Yingying. He had never held his wife before, but his sister was the first to hug his wife! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have lost my life. Sister-inw, you gave me my life.¡± Zhao Yingying held onto Jiang Xi¡¯s hand and refused to let go, looking very dependent on him. Zhao Ruifeng thought, ¡®Did all the medicine I sent to you in the pce went into the dog¡¯s stomach?¡¯ ¡°The family dinner is about to start. I¡¯ll take you there. I¡¯ve made a new friend in the pce this time. I¡¯ll introduce her to you next time. She¡¯s called Shan¡¯er and she¡¯s very powerful. Let me tell you a secret, the emperor wants to keep her in the pce.¡± In her two lifetimes, Zhao Yingying only had one friend, and that was Shan¡¯er. If Shan¡¯er did not have to stay in the pce, she would have introduced her to her sister-inw! ¡°That¡¯s good. Jiang Xi doesn¡¯t have many friends in the capital. It¡¯s good that you have a friend to introduce to Jiang Xi. It¡¯s just that the people in the pce are a little more scheming and speak in a strange way.¡± Zhao Ruifeng interrupted from behind. He always felt that his sister was snatching his wife away from him. Jiang Xi did not say much. She felt that her brothers and sisters from the mental hospital in her previous life had all transmigrated. Could it be that it was popr to transmigrate in groups now? When they arrived at the main hall of the Zhao residence, as expected, the area of the main hall had expanded once again, and the number of people had also increased. A rough count revealed that there were about 18 concubines. The new concubine who was said to be pregnant had not arrived yet, and Marquis Zhao was probably at the new concubine¡¯s ce and had not yet arrived. Xiao Meili, who was sitting on the main seat, looked at the group of concubines with a gloomy expression. Those who did not know would think that this was the emperor¡¯s harem. Xiao Meili really could not control the anger in her heart. ¡°Be careful. You still have a child in your stomach. Don¡¯t fall and hurt my son. There are stairs here. You¡¯re so weak, so you have to eat more. Only then can our son be healthy after he¡¯s born.¡± Zhao Hongwei was carefully supporting a woman as they walked over slowly. The woman was wearing a thin veil over her face and her figure was alluring. She touched her stomach with one hand and looked like she was pregnant. The concubines in the main hall saw this scene and thought, ¡®Hmph, she¡¯s acting like she¡¯s never had a child.¡¯ Chapter 162 - 162 New Concubine 162 New Concubine ¡°Someone, make Mei¡¯er¡¯s chair a little softer. This chair is too hard. Her waist will hurt if I sit on it for too long.¡± The swelling on Zhao Hongwei¡¯s face had already gone down. Right now, his face was as suave as the rumors said. No wonder he could attract so many women to willingly enter his residence and bear his children. Although the concubines hated Zhao Hongwei for bringing women home, they also hoped to be doted on by Zhao Hongwei. They were once unique in Zhao Hongwei¡¯s heart. ¡°What time is it already, and you still need Lord Marquis to personally invite you over? Since you¡¯ve entered the Zhao family, you must understand the rules of the Zhao family.¡± Xiao Meili sat on the main seat and reprimanded the new concubine with a serious face. When Xiao Meili first got married, she also liked to dress gently and beautifully. However, as the first wife, she needed to be calm and dignified, so her makeup and clothes were more serious and dignified, which was what Zhao Hongwei really disliked. ¡°Xiao Meili, you¡¯re being too serious. Mei¡¯er is pregnant now. Isn¡¯t it normal to wake up a littleter?¡± Zhao Hongwei helped his new concubine, Mei ¡®er, sit down and poured her a ss of water. He then instructed the maidservant behind him, ¡°Tea is not very good for pregnant people. You have to be careful in serving them in the future.¡± This one sentence made the eyes of the other concubines in the residence turn red. ¡°Lord Marquis, you are truly considerate. When I was pregnant, I did not see you so nervous. There are so many sisters in the residence, but no one has ever enjoyed such treatment.¡± The twelfth concubine was the youngest and also had a very delicate appearance. At this time, herints were like coquettishness, and it would not make people feel disgusted. !! The new concubine, Mei¡¯er, was holding a cup of clear water. She did not even look at the crowd. Her otherworldly appearance made one¡¯s teeth itch. ¡°Mei¡¯er is from the Northern Border. She has no family in Jing City, so it¡¯s natural to take care of her. Speaking of which, I remember that you, Xiao Meili, are also from the Northern Border. That¡¯s good. You two can get along well and take care of each other in the residence.¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s eyes lit up as he pped his hands andughed. Xiao Meili¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. When Jiang Xi heard this, she also lowered her eyes. She was afraid that her future father-inw was not very smart to let themmunicate and get along well. ¡°Thank you, Sister Meili. I¡¯m from the Northern Border¡¯s Xin City. How about you?¡± Mei¡¯er put down her cup and nced at Xiao Meili. Xiao Meili was startled and felt a little annoyed. ¡°When I was young, I stayed in Xin City for a few years. Later, my whole family moved.¡± Xiao Meili did not want to talk about the Northern Border anymore, so she immediately changed the topic and said to Zhao Hongwei, ¡°Lord Marquis, Miss Jiang Xi, and Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s marriage is set to be after the new year. How about we discuss the specific time when Panpan returns? ¡± She looked at Zhao Hongwei. Zhao Hongwei had always been a frivolous man since he was young. Xiao Meili thought that she would be the one to change him, but what happened? Now that she thought about it, she was afraid that every concubine in the residence thought the same, thinking that she could change him. Seeing that the topic had shifted to her, Jiang Xi stood up and bowed to Zhao Hongwei graciously. This made Zhao Hongwei a little satisfied. For someone like him who had seen countless women, he actually did not like girls like Jiang Xi. Firstly, she had no talent, secondly, she was not charming, and thirdly, she had no family background. Among all the women in the room, he felt that Jiang Xi was the worst. ¡°Get up. Since you¡¯ll be marrying into the Zhao family, we won¡¯t treat you badly. Your marriage with Zhao Ruifeng was bestowed by the emperor, and it¡¯s your first time in Jing City. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Xiao Meili. She¡¯s the matriarch of the Zhao family, so you can treat her like your own mother.¡± Although Marquis Zhao did not directly say that he was not satisfied with Jiang Xi, his attitude was cold and aloof. Jiang Xi smiled but did not reply. Treating Xiao Meili like her own mother? She would have killed Xiao Meili long ago. ¡°Yes, after I marry into the family, I will definitely respect my mother-inw. I will burn three joss sticks every morning and evening, and I will definitely not pass them to anyone else,¡± Jiang Xi said indifferently. This mother was, of course, referring to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s dead biological mother. She did not care about Xiao Meili¡¯s gloomy expression. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s expression also became a little dull. In his opinion, Jiang Xi¡¯s behavior was an act of ignorance. He hated it when people talked about Xiao Meili¡¯s marriage to him and the death of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother. It involved Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother, so everyone in the room was very quiet. Only Jiang Xi was still there, saying, ¡°I often heard Zhao Ruifeng say that my mother-inw was educated and reasonable. She was the model of ady in Jing City. Even after she died, her bones were whiter than ordinary people¡¯s. When I marry into the Zhao family in the future, I will definitely learn from my mother-inw and set her as a role model.¡± Chapter 163 - 163 Misjudged 163 Misjudged Zhao Hongwei wanted to get angry when Jiang Xi kept talking about Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s dead mother, but then he realized that Jiang Xi was right! The one who had died was Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s biological mother, who was also Jiang Xi¡¯s mother-inw. ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, you really have a sharp tongue. Girls should be gentler so that they can be loved by men. Look at all the women in this room, which one of them isn¡¯t gentle and virtuous? Before they married me, they were all role models for women.¡± Zhao Hongwei was a little proud. Every single one of the concubines in his residence was his confidante. ¡°It¡¯ll be great if all of you can be together and love each other.¡± Zhao Ruifeng and Zhao Hongwei could be said to be two extremes. Zhao Hongwei wanted to marry all the women he liked, but Zhao Ruifeng was not greedy. He just wanted a wife. Just as Zhao Hongwei was feeling proud, Jiang Xi said, ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to these women in the house. They are the role models for concubines, but I am the first wife. There is a difference in status. As for love, it¡¯s me who chose him, not him choosing me, so Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s situation is different from the marquis¡¯.¡± The unspoken meaning of Jiang Xi¡¯s words was that if she did not like him one day, she could change him, but Zhao Ruifeng, who had been reced, could only wait to die of bad luck and loneliness. ¡°No, no, Xixi, we¡¯ve already been engaged, we can¡¯t break the engagement. I¡¯m different from my father. He¡¯s him, and I¡¯m me. You can¡¯t implicate me just because he has a problem.¡± Zhao Ruifeng quickly tried to get himself out of the situation. He did not want to be implicated in Zhao Hongwei¡¯s nonsense and cause Jiang Xi to have a bad opinion of him. Zhao Hongwei was speechless. He wanted to help his son teach Jiang Xi a lesson so that she would not be rude when she entered the house. However, not only did his son not appreciate it, he even stepped on him! Jiang Xi nced at Zhao Ruifeng, who was in a hurry to exin, and then turned his eyes back to Zhao Hongwei. ¡°Marquis Zhao said that the women in the house are all nice to each other. It¡¯s impossible to see them clearly with just the eyes. I have to wait until I get married before I can carefully experience it.¡± Jiang Xi smiled sinisterly. The concubines in the room were so frightened that they shivered. In an instant, all the women in the room were suppressed by Jiang Xi. Zhao Hongwei was a little surprised. Could he have made a mistake? However, upon closer inspection, Jiang Xi was still the soft and harmless-looking little girl from the countryside. ¡°Forget it. My son is a disappointment. I have nothing to say. You two just live your own lives.¡± Zhao Hongwei waved his hand dismissively. He felt that there was no need for him to beat Jiang Xi up. Jiang Xi was just a little girl from the countryside. What capabilities could she possibly have? It would be good enough if she could live a good life in Jing City. Zhao Hongwei, who had misjudged Jiang Xi, did not know that he would soon find out how Jiang Xi would make the women in the residence well-behaved. Outsiders said that the Zhao family was in chaos, and it could be seen that this was true. How could a concubine eat at the table? In this dynasty, concubines were simr to maidservants. Zhao Hongwei was the only one who felt that he was sincere with every woman, and naively thought these women loved him very much, so they could get along with each other. However, the women in this room might want to kill all the other women except themselves. Zhao Ruifeng nced at his father, Zhao Hongwei, and did notment on his father¡¯s words. However, Jiang Xi was a protective person. She looked at Zhao Hongwei and said, ¡°Lord Marquis, don¡¯t worry. Although my Zhao Ruifeng is disappointing, he has arge number of soldiers in his hands and is still an important official in the court. His Majesty also put him in a slightly better position. No matter how disappointing he is in the future, he will not be like you, Lord Marquis, an idle official who loiters around every day. He will never be as carefree as you in his life.¡± Hmph, Zhao Hongwei dared to say that her future husband was disappointing. He should take a look at his own status before saying that her husband was disappointing! Zhao Hongwei was speechless. Why was this daughter-inw so sarcastic? He did not know why, but he did not think much of Xiao Meili, even when she had angered his original wife to death. However, when he looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s harmless face, he felt as if he was facing a great enemy. He wanted to discuss with Zhao Ruifeng if he could get another wife instead. This daughter-inw seemed to be a little creepy. Halfway through the meal, Zhao Hongwei¡¯s new concubine, Mei¡¯er, was already tired. She did not even need to say anything before Zhao Hongwei saw her and said, ¡°It¡¯s tough for Mei¡¯er to be pregnant. Go back and rest early after you¡¯re done eating. You don¡¯t need to apany me here. I¡¯ll go over to look for you at night. I¡¯ll stay at your ce tonight.¡± Zhao Hongwei wanted to help Mei¡¯er up. Chapter 164 - 164 You Don’t Have a Son 164 You Don¡¯t Have a Son No one had any reaction. Jiang Shan took a bite of the chicken leg and said with his eyes wide open, ¡°Are all the people in Jing City like this? Will a woman be so pretentious when she¡¯s pregnant? Her stomach didn¡¯t even bulge, as if she wasn¡¯t pregnant. Even my full stomach is bigger than hers.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and patted his stomach, making loud thuds. Zhao Ruifeng raised his wine ss and covered the smile on his face. He found Jiang Shan, his brother-inw, more and more pleasing to the eye! The smile at the corner of Mei¡¯er¡¯s mouth froze. The other concubines burst outughing. Where did this clowne from? The marquis was feeling sorry for his new concubine. Was it really appropriate for him to expose her so directly?¡± Zhao Yingying, who had been seriously ill in the pce, looked a little pale, but the smile on her face was very bright. She liked it when others made her father speechless. Jiang Shan¡¯s straightforwardness also made Zhao Hongwei a little ufortable. ¡°Cough, cough. Mei¡¯er¡¯s body is a little weak. It¡¯s very tough being pregnant. You guys eat first. Treat this ce like your own home. Eat whatever you want.¡± After he finished speaking, he left with Mei¡¯er. Before she left, Mei¡¯er smiled at Xiao Meili and said, ¡°Madam, Mei¡¯er is not feeling well and has left. Mei¡¯ er has brought some local specialties for the Madam. Madam can try them to ease your homesickness. If you have time, please send some to Lord Xiao. It has been many years since we returned to the Northern Border, and I¡¯m afraid everyone is very homesick.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Meili replied. The entire Xiao family was from the Northern Border, but they had all moved away 20 years ago. Lord Xiao had even be an official and had a meteoric rise. If Mei¡¯er had not mentioned it, many people would have forgotten that they were from the Northern Border.¡± After Zhao Hongwei left with Mei¡¯er, Jiang Xi said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of breaking her back if she makes such a big fuss?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, he heard Mei ¡®er, who had just left the door, scream, ¡°Ah, Lord Marquis!¡± With a plop, Mei ¡®er knelt on the ground. Her face, which had been so graceful just a moment ago, had turned pale in an instant. Zhao Hongwei was so frightened that he quickly called for a doctor. Everyone in the room was silent as they looked at Jiang Xi in a daze. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so reserved. Eat whatever you want. I¡¯m an easy person to talk to. I like people who know the rules. One is one, two is two. One will be in whatever position one should be in. There¡¯s a clear line between and no one can cross it. Some of my friends in the past always don¡¯t know their ce and only understand when they were at a disadvantage,¡± Jiang Xi said with a smile. Many people knew that the Zhao family was known for theirck of manners. Xiao Meili had entered the family as a mistress and had angered the first wife to the point of taking over the position with despicable means. The other concubines had also followed the footsteps of their predecessors. The concubines of ordinary families were simr to servant girls. They were not allowed to sit at the same table as the first wife. Instead, they had to stand by her side and wait for her. However, the Zhao family was different. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s heart ached for every concubine and wanted them to sit at the table. The Zhao family¡¯s main hall had been expanded many times. Moreover, the things that the concubines in the residence possessed had long exceeded the standards that they could possess. The concubines were on tenterhooks because of Jiang Xi¡¯s words. Of course, some people felt that Jiang Xi was being too nosy. Not to mention that she had not married into the family yet. Even if she had, she was just a rural woman with no foundation. How could she be the head of the family? ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after you¡¯re married. You should know your ce. You¡¯re the one who¡¯ll suffer in the end.¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s favorite concubine, Concubine Yuan, covered her mouth andughed hysterically. Her voice was as clear and melodious as an Oriole. If she lowered her voice, it would be a man¡¯s favorite voice. It would make one¡¯s body go soft. Zhao Hongwei loved her soft tone the most. ¡°This concubine should speak less. If you speak too much, your voice will be rough.¡± Jiang Xi nced at Concubine Yuan¡¯s throat. Concubine Yuan snorted and did not take her words to heart. ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Panpan has been in the pce for a few days. I don¡¯t know what the situation in the pce is. I think that with her appearance, she will be able to get a good marriage. At that time, the Madam will have endless blessings.¡± Seeing Xiao Meili¡¯s unhappy expression, Concubine Wu quickly changed the topic. Xiao Meili finally rxed and smiled. ¡°My son and daughter have grown up. As their mother, I don¡¯t have the final say. Whether they are good or bad, it all depends on her own fate.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a son,¡± Jiang Shan said indifferently. Since she did not have a son, why would she talk about her ¡®son¡¯? She could just talk about her daughter! Chapter 165 - 165 The Family Dinner Is Really Interesting 165 The Family Dinner Is Really Interesting Xiao Meili thought, ¡®No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡¯ ¡°Sons and daughters are the same. It¡¯s more troublesome to raise a daughter, but I¡¯m much happier. The older a daughter is, the more considerate she is,¡± Xiao Meili said with a smile. The other concubines also agreed. They had no choice. They all had a daughter. If they spoke up for Xiao Meili, they would be helping themselves gain face. Jiang Shan looked at Xiao Meili. ¡°You don¡¯t have a son, so of course, you won¡¯t experience the joy of raising a son. Without a reference, you can only say that it¡¯s good to raise a daughter. You¡¯re just being silly.¡± Jiang Shan felt that a daughter should be someone like his sister, Jiang Xi. Then they would be a really caring little girl. Someone like Zhao Panpan was better off. Xiao Meili could not hold it in anymore, and she red at Jiang Shan with daggers in her eyes. Unfortunately, Jiang Shan could not see the killing intent in her eyes and looked at Xiao Meili with sympathy. What a miserable person she was. She would never experience the joy of raising a son. Zhao Yingying watched from the side andughed so hard that she almost fainted. How could Jiang Shan be so cute? She was already happy that her sister-inw could control Xiao Meili. She did not expect Jiang Shan to be able to control Xiao Meili as well. This was double the happiness! !! ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t always tell the truth. Madam Xiao is our elder. Don¡¯t be so direct when you talk to her. Be more tactful.¡± Jiang Xi red at Jiang Shan. Jiang Shan shrank his neck and did not dare to speak. Xiao Meili¡¯s expression softened when she saw that Jiang Xi criticizing Jiang Shan. However, she did not expect Jiang Xi¡¯s next sentence. ¡°When I marry into the family in the future and have a few sons, Madam Xiao will still be able to feel the happiness of having sons. So, third brother, don¡¯t be too sure.¡± Xiao Meili, ¡°¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng listened from the side, and the corners of his mouth widened. The teacup almost could not cover his mouth. This was his first time attending a family banquet, and it was also his first time seeing his father and Xiao Meili suffer. It was so satisfying! Hehe, which one of these people here was not someone who ttered the strong and stepped on the weak? Every year on his mother¡¯s death anniversary, these people were the happiest. It seemed that this was the only way to prove that they were not the most tragic ones. There were even more tragic ones who were at the bottom. Xiao Meili did not say a word. Concubine Yuan took a sip of tea and suddenly felt her throat itch. She coughed, and her voice sounded a little rough. Concubine Yuan did not take this matter to heart. She thought that it might be because of the cold wind and her throat was ufortable. She would go back and ask the doctor to prescribe two doses of medicine to recuperate. She did not want to lose her good voice. When in bed, Marquis Zhao loved her soft moans the most. In the second half of the family banquet, everyone was extremely quiet. Jiang Xi was very satisfied. ¡°Everyone, eat and drink well. The most important thing for a family is to be happy and united. When I married into the family in the future, there will be many opportunities to get to know each other.¡± Jiang Xi was sitting in a chair. Although she was a guest, she had a domineering aura about her. Behind her, Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes had long been starry, and her face was full of admiration. Her sister-inw was a real boss! Awesome! Regardless of what other people thought, Jiang Xi enjoyed the dinner at the Zhao family¡¯s house very much. She had always had a strong interest in the harem of ancient times. Now that she was going to marry into it and experience it for herself, it was necessary to be excited. However, whether the Zhao family was happy or not was none of her business. ¡°I¡¯lle again at the next family banquet. I think your residence is lively and fun.¡± Jiang Xi was all smiles. Zhao Ruifeng, on the other hand, felt that the next time Jiang Xi came to the family banquet, these concubines might have to pretend to be sick and not dare toe. Wu Tielong had been waiting outside the Zhao residence. When he saw Jiang Xiing out, he quickly went up to greet her. They were about to return to the Jiang residence when they suddenly heard the ttering of a carriageing from the street. ¡°May I know which one of you is Miss Jiang Xi? The empress hasn¡¯t seen Miss Jiang Xi for many days and misses you very much. She would like to invite you to the pce for a visit.¡± The head pce maid beside the empress said with a cold expression. Zhao Ruifeng frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about it tomorrow? The sky is already dark.¡± It was not appropriate for a man like him to go to the harem at night. He was also worried about letting Jiang Xi go to the harem alone. Moreover, Jiang Xi had saved Fang Yu some time ago and offended the empress. Although the pce had already sent people to stop the rumors of Fang Yu¡¯s being buried alive, there were still many rumors. They said that the empress had always liked Zhao Panpan and wanted her to be the crown princess. The reason Fang Yu had been buried alive was that she was in the empress¡¯ way. Chapter 166 - 166 Cry Harder 166 Cry Harder Jiang Xi shook her head at Zhao Ruifeng, then turned to Wu Tielong and said, ¡°Wait for me outside the pce. Wait for my news.¡± After she finished speaking, she followed the head pce maid into the carriage. Zhao Ruifeng thought for a moment and decided not to go back to his residence. He rode his horse directly to the pce to y chess with the emperor. He decided that he would chat with the emperor for as long as the empress was chatting with Jiang Xi. Anyway, if his wife was not safe, he would not have a good life either. ¡°Your Majesty, General Zhao is here again. He seems to be in a hurry. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something important.¡± A eunuch was holding a te and asking the emperor to choose which concubines¡¯ pce to go to today when someone came in to report. ¡°Alright, you may leave. General Zhao entered the pce at such ate hour. I¡¯m afraid he has something important to report.¡± The Emperor waved his hand and the eunuch holding the te left. After the eunuch went out and exined the emperor¡¯s words, the concubines waiting for the emperor¡¯s departure were all very disappointed. Since the selection of concubines began, the concubines in the harem would send people here every day to see which concubine the emperor had gone to. They all wanted to give birth to a son or a daughter before the new girl entered the pce. With a child by their side, they would not be afraid of losing favor. Therefore, this period of time was the best time. What was wrong with Zhao Ruifeng? He was about to get married, right? Why did he run to the pce instead of staying at home to apany his wife? ¡°Go stand guard outside the hall and see when general Zhao leaves. Inform me immediately after he leaves. I¡¯ll go and bring some sweet soup to His Majesty.¡± The concubines all urged their Pce maids. When Jiang Xi arrived at the empress¡¯ pce, she found that someone had arrived first. Fang Yu knelt in the pce, and an old woman knelt beside her. While kneeling, she grabbed Fang Yu and cried, ¡°Young Miss, why didn¡¯t you say you were going to the pce? If I knew I had to enter the pce, I wouldn¡¯t havee in.¡± The old woman was crying her heart out, but no matter how you heard her cry, it did not seem toe from her heart. ¡°Cry. Cry as hard as you can. Don¡¯t just cry. Kowtow a few more times. Perform well and I¡¯ll give you more money when we get back. If you¡¯re afraid of offending people, you can just leave Jing City.¡± Fang Yu whispered to the granny. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, miss. This is my specialty. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± After the woman finished speaking, she began to wail and kowtow while shaking her handkerchief. She cried until her liver and guts were broken. The eyes of the pce maid at the entrance of the empress¡¯ pce twitched. Why was this crying like crying at a grave? Fang Yu shrugged her shoulders. She knew that the empress, that vicious old woman, would not let it go, so she had hired an old woman who cried at graves to be her maidservant. The empress asked her what she had done wrong, so she would let the old woman tell the empress with her cries. When the pce maid saw Jiang Xi, she asked her to wait outside the door for a while while she went in to report. Fang Yu also noticed Jiang Xi¡¯s figure at this time. She had climbed out of the grave in a hurryst time and did not take a close look at her savior. Now, she felt that Jiang Xi was familiar. ¡°Your Majesty the Empress is kind, so she will let you in.¡± After a while, the pce maid came out and said. Only then did Fang Yu get up. After she got up, one could see the two balls of cotton on her knees. So, this person came to the pce prepared? ¡°Don¡¯t speakter. If there¡¯s anything, push it to me.¡± Fang Yu was a smart person. She knew that the empress had called Jiang Xi over to find an excuse to punish Jiang Xi. After all, who asked Jiang Xi to be a busybody and get Fang Yu out of the grave? Now, the entire Jing City knew that Fang Yu was not dead and had been buried alive. Fortunately, she was saved by General Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s fiancee. The olddy that Fang Yu had hired with arge sum of money also instantly stopped crying. She was very natural and at ease. When the group entered the empress¡¯ pce, half of the lights in the pce were out, making it seem a little dull and depressing. The empress waszily leaning on the soft couch. The pce maids behind her were gently massaging her shoulders, and some were kneeling on the ground to massage her legs. ¡°Sit, my heart aches when I see you. Sigh, Fang Yu, do you know your crime?¡± The empress asked indifferently. A sneer shed across Fang Yu¡¯s eyes. The only crime she hadmitted was not fulfilling the empress¡¯ wishes and not dyingpletely. The original owner had only seen through these schemes before she died, and as an outsider, ¡®Fang Yu¡¯ knew this very well. If her diagnosis was correct, even if she borrowed the original owner¡¯s body, this body could no longer give birth. A woman who could not give birth could not be the crown prince¡¯s wife. Chapter 167 - 167 Let’s Kill Her Again 167 Let¡¯s Kill Her Again ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Yu lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, so people could not see her expression. The empress was silent for a moment. ¡°You child, your only mistake was to make me worry. I treated you like my own daughter, but you almost died. You let me see my child die. Don¡¯t you think you were wrong?¡± Fang Yu thought, ¡®Hehe, you¡¯re right, hypocritical woman.¡¯ ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re a good and polite girl. Do you know where you went wrong?¡± The empress¡¯ gaze fell on Jiang Xi. Her voice was a little cold, and there was a bit of hatred in her eyes. If it were not for the fact that she was rted to the crown prince, the empress would have killed her back then and not let her live! Jiang Xi met the crown prince when she was three years old and caused her trouble. When she grew up, she was already marriageable. However, her three fianc¨¦s had all made mistakes and she even came to Jing City. She had ruined the empress¡¯ ns and caused her trouble several times. She deserved to die! This person should not be alive! The empress looked at Jiang Xi and suddenlyughed, but herughter was a little creepy. Jiang Xi looked at the empress and was extremely disgusted with this woman. She knew that most of the people in the pce were selfish and narrow-minded, but she did not expect that the empress, the mother of the country, would be so unbearable to look at. Jiang Xi thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I shouldn¡¯t have saved Miss Fang Yu. Miss Fang Yu made the empress worry, she deserves to die. How about we bury Miss Fang Yu again? In any case, her mental state is not good now, so no one will suspect her even if she dies again. At that time, it¡¯ll be a good time to change the crown princess.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression was very serious. The empress¡¯ eyelids twitched, feeling as if her thoughts had been seen through by Jiang Xi. She immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°How audacious! You¡¯re so vicious at such a young age! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse for General Zhao Ruifeng to marry you!¡± As she spoke, the empress angrily threw the teacup at Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi tilted her body slightly, and the hot tea sshed on a portrait of a baby girl hanging behind her. The baby girl was about a few months old and was lying on her stomach with a smile. She looked like a little girl sitting on Guanyin, and she looked very innocent. The portrait was facing the empress¡¯ bed, and the empress could see it as soon as she opened her eyes. The portrait was somewhat yellowish, and it seemed to be at least ten years old. If it was not well-preserved, it would have been rotten long ago. At this time, hot tea was poured on it, and the portrait of the baby girl instantly melted. The faint ink color faded and blurred in an instant. All the pce maids¡¯ expressions changed, and their bodies trembled as they knelt on the ground in unison. ¡°My painting.¡± The empress let out a shrill cry and stood up immediately. She climbed down from the soft couch on her hands and feet. She held the burnt portrait in her arms and her heart ached. She immediately turned and red at Jiang Xi. Her eyes seemed to be filled with poison as if she wanted to swallow her alive. ¡°My painting¡­ My painting!¡± The empress in rage. She only held the painting with trembling hands and did not let go. However, no matter how reluctant she was, the face of the baby girl in the painting became more and more blurry, and finally, there was no trace of the original painting. ¡°Your Majesty, please get up. You¡¯re not well yet¡­¡± A pce maid bravely helped the empress up. For some reason, the empress¡¯ period had not ended yet. However, other than not being able to sleep with the emperor, she did not feel any difort. ¡°If the portrait is gone, we can just have the painter draw another one for Miss Panpan. Now that Miss Panpan is staying in the pce every day, the empress should be happy.¡± The old maidservant who served the empress came forward to persuade her. The empress¡¯ body trembled. What could she say? She did not know why, but even though Zhao Panpan was beside her, and she could not help but feel happy whenever she looked at the portrait. The maternal love that had welled up in her could not be concealed. However, even though her child was clearly beside her, she did not feel the blood connection that she had when she saw the portrait. Now that the portrait was destroyed, she even felt the fear of losing her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s not the same, it¡¯s not the same, it¡¯s not the same, ¡± the empress muttered. She hated Jiang Xi to the core. Why did Jiang Xi dodge? If she had not dodged, the tea would not have sshed onto the portrait! Why did she dodge? How did she dare to dodge? Chapter 168 - 168 As You Wish 168 As You Wish ¡°Is the empress not feeling well? Why are your hands shaking like this? Quickly find an imperial physician to take a look. Her hand was shaking so much that he couldn¡¯t even hold the teacup properly and had even spilled the tea on the portrait. This portrait must be very important, right? But no matter how important it is, it¡¯s not as important as the empress¡¯s health. From what I heard, this portrait is Zhao Panpan¡¯s portrait, so we can go to the Zhao residence and ask for two from Xiao Meili. Xiao Meili is Zhao Panpan¡¯s mother, so she must have many portraits of Zhao Panpan when she was young.¡± Jiang Xi said indifferently. She was determined not to take the me for the painting getting wet. Jiang Xi looked at the empress¡¯s expression and knew that this stupid woman was going to me her again. Hehe, how unlucky would one be to be her child? The empress¡¯ red-painted nail broke with a snap. She hated Jiang Xi to the core! ¡°You¡¯re great, very good, Jiang Xi. You¡¯re really good.¡± The empress gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with poison. ¡°Quickly invite Miss Panpan to the pce and tell her that the empress misses her.¡± The nanny turned around and ordered the pce maids. Zhao Panpan had rarelye to the empress¡¯ ce these past few days. She did not know what trouble Zhao Panpan had encountered, but the empress had expressed to the emperor several times that she wanted Zhao Panpan to enter the pce. The emperor knew the empress¡¯ intentions and would not make things difficult for Zhao Panpan, so why had Zhao Panpan note over recently? Why did it seem like she was deliberately distancing herself from the empress? ¡°Many thanks for the empress¡¯ praise, I am indeed very good,¡± Jiang Xi said indifferently. When the empress heard her tone, she felt even more resentful. This portrait was given to her by Xiao Meili before. At that time, her daughter was not even one year old. After the portrait was given to her, her daughter was seriously ill and did not go out for a whole year. It was said that her body became much weaker after that. The empress was heartbroken when she heard the news. Without the portrait, she felt as if she had lost her child. Her heart ached as if her biological daughter was getting further and further away from her. She needed something tofort herself, so when the nanny sent people to find Zhao Panpan, she did not stop her. The pce was eerily quiet. If the empress did not say anything, they could not leave. There was a curfew in the pce, and they could not go out after the curfew. However, the empress did not say anything, so they did not dare to ask. After a while, the pce maid who had gone out to call Zhao Panpan returned. There was no one behind her, and the nanny¡¯s heart sank. ¡°His Majesty the emperor and General Zhao Ruifeng were ying chess in the pce and asked Miss Panpan to apany them. This servant went to the emperor¡¯s pce and the emperor only said one thing, saying that His Majesty the Emperor has agreed to the empress¡¯s request this morning.¡± After the pce maid finished speaking, the empress suddenly raised her head, her eyes bright.¡±What did you just say? The emperor had agreed? He really agreed?¡± The empress¡¯ voice rose as she heaved a sigh of relief. In the morning, the empress had mentioned several times that the crown prince¡¯s life was bitter. He had been kidnapped when he was born and finally had a crown princess, Fang Yu. However, Fang Yu¡¯s reputation was so bad. How could a person who had climbed out of the grave be the mother of a country in the future? Fortunately, Panpan¡¯s heart ached for her. In addition, Panpan and the crown prince had known each other at a young age and knew each other well. If they could be a family, she would be satisfied. At that time, the emperor looked at her deeply and did not speak for a long time. At that time, she thought that the emperor would not agree. Who would have thought that there was still room for change? In the future, the crown princess would be Zhao Panpan, her poor daughter! Her child was finally going to return to her side. She was not a sinner of the royal family and did not mix up the royal bloodline. In the future, the throne would belong to Panpan and the crown prince¡¯s child. She was not wrong! The empress¡¯ eyes were a little red. ¡°His Majesty also said that he would give an edict tomorrow. Since the empress insists, His Majesty will agree to the empress¡¯ request. He hopes that the empress and miss Panpan will love each other in the future and not have any disputes.¡± When the pce maid spoke, her voice carried a smile. Who in the pce did not know that the empress was waiting for Miss Panpan to enter the pce to be the crown princess and the empress¡¯ daughter-inw? The empressughed, thinking that the emperor was really worrying for nothing. In the future, she and Panpan would probably be the most harmonious mother-inw and daughter-inw in the world, so how could there be a rift in their hearts? ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. You can go out. I know about your matters, Fang Yu. You and the crown prince are not fated. Tomorrow, the imperial decree to end the engagement will be sent to your family. You and the crown prince can live in peace separately.¡± The empress was in a good mood, so she ignored the slight uneasiness in her heart. Chapter 169 - 169 I’ll Teach You How to Seduce Men 169 I¡¯ll Teach You How to Seduce Men The corner of Fang Yu¡¯s mouth curved up, and she responded indifferently. A life was going to be killed so easily by these people¡¯s mouths? Fang Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The empress had originally wanted to cause trouble for Fang Yu and Jiang Xi today, but she was in a good mood now, so she let Jiang Xi and Fang Yu go back. Of course, the reason why she let Jiang Xi go so easily was probably that Zhao Ruifeng had not left the imperial study for a long time, so the emperor could not leave because he kept ying chess with him. The concubines in the harem were all anxious and sent people to greet the empress every two or three minutes. After Fang Yu and Jiang Xi left, five or six servant girls who hade to inquire about the news also left. The empress massaged her temples. ¡°What happened today? Why are you all asking me about the situation? In the past, they couldn¡¯t wait to stay far away from me. ¡± The empress held the painting that was wet from the tea, her face full of reluctance. ¡°As soon as Miss Jiang Xi entered the pce, General Zhao Ruifeng went to chat and y chess with His Majesty, causing the emperor to dy the call. He¡¯s not sure which concubine he¡¯ll go to tonight,¡± the pce maid replied in a low voice. The empress was stunned for a moment before she slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhao Ruifeng to be so infatuated. Jiang Xi is not worthy of such a good man. Go and call the two sisters, Chun Fen and Chun Xia. Zhao Ruifeng doesn¡¯t have any women by his side to serve him, so send him two maidservants.¡± !! All big families had special servants, but Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s situation was a bit special. Until now, he was still a virgin. The two servant girls, Chun Fen and Chun Xia had originally been prepared by the empress for the emperor. Chun Fen and Chun Xia were twins and looked very charming. However, now that the pce had the concubine selection, there would probably be many more women in the harem after the election. It would be useless to keep Chun Fen and Chun Xia in the pce. ¡°Your Ladyship the empress, Miss Panpan has arrived.¡± The pce maid came in and said with a smile. The empress¡¯s eyes brightened. She stood up, put down the portrait, and took Zhao Panpan¡¯s hand. She seemed to be much more at ease. ¡°Miss Panpan, you¡¯re finally here. The empress has been talking about you for a long time. The painting of you when you were young was wet by tea and the empress was very sad. When you have time, you must send another painting to the empress.¡± The pce maid saw that the empress was happy and said with a smile. Zhao Panpan pulled her cor and looked a little shy, ¡°Many thanks for the empress¡¯ favor. I will have someone send a portrait over tomorrow.¡± Zhao Panpan turned around and looked at the pce maids as if she had something to say to the empress. The empress waved her hand to dismiss the pce maids and stood guard outside the door to prevent anyone from entering. ¡°You child, why haven¡¯t youe to see me for so long? Could it be that you were bullied in the Flower Stream Pce Hall?¡± The empress frowned and asked Zhao Panpan. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that Panpan doesn¡¯t know how to face the empress.¡± Zhao Panpan bit her lip and hesitated. If the empress stopped her, she would not be able to stay in the pce. ¡°Silly child, what is it that you can¡¯t face me with? I treat you as my own daughter, so I¡¯m more than happy that you¡¯re here to apany me. ¡± The empress was thinking that she would soon be able to hear Zhao Panpan call her mother. The moment Zhao Panpan lowered her head, a red mark appeared on her neck. The empress¡¯ eyes narrowed as she thought to herself, ¡®The crown prince is so bold. He dares to mess around before the selection is even over. If this is discovered by others, Panpan will be finished.¡¯ When Zhao Panpan saw the empress¡¯ gazend on her neck, she immediately covered her neck and exined in a panic, ¡°Ah, I identally scratched myself.¡± The empress understood. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not a bad thing to use some tricks. Men are all greedy, but let them indulge themselves. The easier it is to get something, the less they will cherish it. In the royal family, the men have many wives and concubines. People who are used to eating delicacies sometimes prefer in porridge and side dishes.¡± The empress thought that the Crown Prince already had a special servant, so if Panpan used her status, the crown prince would like her even more. It was good for her to talk to Panpan about some things between men and women before marriage. Thinking of this, the empress pulled on the shy Zhao Panpan and said, ¡°Your biggest advantage is that you¡¯re more innocent and sincere than other girls. When a man sees you, he definitely can¡¯t bear to hurt you. You have to grasp your advantage and have a child before other people enter the family.¡± This was what she had done when she married the emperor. Otherwise, she would not have been able to sit firmly in the position of empress. Chapter 170 - 170 We’ll Be a Family Soon 170 We¡¯ll Be a Family Soon Zhao Panpan¡¯s face and ears turned red. She lowered her head and fidgeted with her clothes, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve always listened to the empress.¡± Her voice was low, and an inexplicable light shed in her eyes. A mature man was indeed much more charming than a young man like the crown prince. ¡°Take good care of this. With this, you¡¯ll be able to get pregnant in less than three months. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this.¡± The empress had taken out all her treasures. This was a forbidden book that contained all sorts of bed movements. With this, the crown prince would definitely be unable to stop himself from staying in Zhao Panpan¡¯s room every day. Zhao Panpan¡¯s hand paused for a moment, but she still epted it without hesitation and hid it in her sleeve, not showing it on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You grew up with me and the emperor, and you are childhood sweethearts with the crown prince. In the future, who would dare to bully you? Not only does no one dare to bully you, no one dares to fight for your favor, and no one canpete with you.¡± The empress was very confident. How could Zhao Panpan, who she had personally taught, lose to anyone? ¡°The emperor only has two sons. The crown prince has already grown up, and The young prince is weak and sickly. I don¡¯t know how long he can live. Back then, I had to give birth to the crown prince to secure my position as the empress. You have to believe that in the royal family, nothing is more important than having children.¡± Only by giving birth to the royal bloodline as soon as possible could everything return to the right track. She had to set things right. If anything went wrong, she would be a sinner. The empress pressed her chest. Fortunately, everything was about to return to normal. ¡°Yes, rest assured, Your Majesty. Panpan will remember the teachings and will not disappoint you.¡± Zhao Panpan raised her head and looked at the empress with a serious expression. The empress smiled in relief, ¡°That¡¯s right. After you give birth to the child, this pce and this great country will all be yours.¡± As she spoke, the empress¡¯ gaze fell on the red mark on Zhao Panpan¡¯s neck and reminded her, ¡°Sometimes, extreme means must be used. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡± Zhao Panpan replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the empress!¡± The empress smiled in satisfaction as she caressed Zhao Panpan¡¯s face. This child had grown up and looked nothing like the portrait, but she was still her daughter. ¡°The emperor has been treating Tong¡¯er a little differently these few days. Don¡¯t take it to heart, I will take care of her.¡± The empress said. Ever since Tong¡¯er fell into the water, her personality had changed. Even the emperor was attracted to her. When Zhao Panpan heard this, she was overjoyed and quickly nodded her head. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back. I have sheltered you from the wind and rain for so long. We are only one step away from being a family, so you must stay strong.¡± The empress bestowed many more things on Zhao Panpan before sending her back. ¡°Your Majesty, now you and Miss Panpan are a real family. You can be at ease.¡± The nanny sighed. This matter could finally have a happy ending. The empress also revealed a smile. She had defeated so many concubines in the past to sit in this position, but it was not for the sake of exchanging royal blood. The next morning, the girls who were participating in the pce selection were released. Each family sent people to guard the pce gates. The Zhao family did not send anyone because, ording to the usual practice, the empress would send someone to bring Zhao Panpan back. The empress truly loved Zhao Panpan. She loved and doted on her at all times. Sometimes, even the crown prince could not help but be jealous. He was the Crown Prince, so the empress rarely carried him orforted him when he was young. Even when he fell, the empress would calmly watch him stand up. When he was young, he secretly rode on the emperor¡¯s horse and broke his leg, causing him to have a high fever. In his daze, he wanted his mother to hug him andfort him, but his mother only told him to rest well. There was not a single word offort. The emperor¡¯s education of the crown prince was very strict. With a strict father, there should be a loving mother. However, the empress was not the least bit affectionate to the crown prince, causing the emperor to always praise his mother for never pampering the crown prince. Every time his mother heard this, she would say that it was what she should do. However, in the crown prince¡¯s heart, his mother should be gentle. Even if she was not that gentle, she should at least care about his well-being and not be so cold. The crown prince suppressed the frustration in his heart. Seeing the empress send Zhao Panpan out of the pce as usual, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It seemed to be jealousy, but it also seemed to be sadness. Chapter 171 - 171 Kidnapping the Prince 171 Kidnapping the Prince In the pce, the pce maids were secretly discussing. ¡°This time, the Zhao family will definitely have a crown princess. Yesterday, I heard that the Fang family felt that their daughter wasn¡¯t good enough for the crown prince, so they asked the empress to break off the engagement between Miss Fang Yu and the crown prince.¡± ¡°Zhao Panpan bing the crown princess is a matter of course. The crown prince has been going in and out of the imperial study frequently these few days. I¡¯m guessing that the emperor is nning to bestow a marriage. Think about it, how many times has Zhao Panpan been to the imperial study during this period of time?¡± The two pce maids talked as they walked, not knowing that the Empress had been standing behind them for a long time. ¡°How audacious! You¡¯re spouting nonsense in the pce! Do you still want your tongues? Miss Panpan¡¯s matters are not something you can discuss!¡± The nanny angrily rebuked, and the two pce maids¡¯ faces turned pale. Seeing the empress standing behind them with an ashen face, they trembled and wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. ¡°Pull out their tongues,¡± After the empress finished speaking, she walked away with an ashen face. She was a little confused. When did the crown prince be so bold that he dared to fool around with Panpan in the imperial study? The empress was a little uneasy, but the girls had been released from the pce, and the results of the selection of concubines wereing out soon. She had no room to turn things around, so she did not think much about it. After Jiang Xi left the pce, she went straight to the Jiang residence. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain soon. Pack up your clothes.¡± Jiang Xi casually said to the maidservant before entering the room. The maidservant was stunned. ¡®How could there be rain with such a clear sky.¡¯ Therefore, she casually responded and did not take it to heart. Who knew that just as she turned around, she heard a loud bang and a heavy downpour? The clothes that had just been washed were instantly soaked. Jiang Xi had no time to pay attention to the stunned servant girl. She hurriedly entered the door to find Jiang Shan.¡±Third brother, when mother was pregnant with me, was there any strange phenomenon?¡± She took a sip of tea. She had a guess in her heart, but she was unwilling to admit it. ¡°What strange phenomenon can there be? If there were any abnormal signs, we would have been driven out by the vigers. It¡¯s just that our vige has been dry for three years, and it happened to rain on the day you were born. If it weren¡¯t for that rain, you would also have died.¡± Jiang Shan suddenly stopped talking. His eyes rolled around, and he immediately stopped talking, not daring to say more. Seeing Jiang Shan¡¯s reaction, Jiang Xi immediately understood. Her heart sank, and she was very upset. ¡°Young Miss, Young Miss, it¡¯s terrible!¡± Lu Liu ran in hurriedly, not caring about the rain that had poured on her head. ¡°Young Miss, you didn¡¯te out of the pce with Miss Fang Yu, did you? Something big had happened. Fang Yu was too bold. It¡¯s a good thing that Master Fang has resigned and returned to his hometown, or else he would have been beheaded.¡± Hong Shan stepped in after Lu Liu. She was also much steadier than Lu Liu. When she saw Jiang Xi¡¯s confused face, she quickly exined, ¡°Young Miss, when Miss Fang Yu left the pce, she kidnapped the young prince. I heard that the soldiers in the city are searching for her. After the incident, Master Fang resigned from his post on the grounds of his age and inability to teach his daughter well. If it weren¡¯t for the officials in the court who interceded on his behalf, I¡¯m afraid he would have been beheaded by now.¡± As she spoke, Hong Shan¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. Fang Yu was saved by Jiang Xi, so Fang Yu must not implicate Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°She probably mixed in with the other girls and ran out of the pce. Everyone¡¯s saying that Miss Fang Yu is unwilling to ept the crown prince¡¯s rejection of her marriage, so she wants to abduct the young prince to make it up for her.¡± After saying that, Hong Shan lowered her head. ¡®But the young prince is only six years old.¡¯ ¡°Fang Yu isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s mouth moved, and her expression was the same. ¡®That girl is really going to do something big this time. If they couldn¡¯t catch her and the young prince, this country would be in deep trouble.¡¯ ¡°Right now, the guards of Jing City are searching every house in the city. Young Miss, you entered the pce with Miss Fang Yu, so I think someone wille and question you soon.¡± Hong Shan reminded Jiang Xi in a low voice, but Jiang Xi did not care. She had nothing to do with Fang Yu. The only connection she had was the kindness of digging Fang Yu out of her grave. However, the loss of the young prince in the pce gave the people in the pce a chance to punish her. ¡°I heard that the Fang family moved. Everyone ran away.¡± Hong Shan sighed. The world was really unpredictable. The Fang family had copsed just like that. Miss Fang Yu really knew how to cause trouble. Jiang Xi shook her head. The people in the mental hospital were all good at causing trouble. If people found out about it, Jiang Xi was afraid that something worse would happen. Chapter 172 - 172 I Can’t Stand the Sight of Idiots 172 I Can¡¯t Stand the Sight of Idiots ¡°By the way, is there a girl called Zheng Tong¡¯er among the girls that were released this time?¡± Jiang Xi thought for a moment and asked, ¡°The emperor shouldn¡¯t be so unlucky to be infected with Sister Yi¡¯s¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Zheng Tong¡¯er is the hot topic of this selection. I heard that the emperor summoned her several times. There are also rumors in the pce that the emperor has favored her for a long time. This Zheng Tong¡¯er entering the pce is a matter of course.¡± Hong Shan lowered her voice and whispered in Jiang Xi¡¯s ear. Jiang Xi chuckled. ¡®Haha, you wouldn¡¯t say that if you¡¯ve seen the real face of Sister Yi. She¡¯s an almighty person who can make you do four sets of papers in bed!¡¯ It could not be helped. Sister Yi was too intelligent, and people with high intelligence could not stand the sight of idiots. ¡°However, Zheng Tong¡¯er¡¯s background doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. I heard that she has a stepmother who was tortured when she was young. This time, she is going to the pce in ce of her sister.¡± Of course, what Hong Shan did not say was that after Zheng Tong¡¯er came out of the pce, the first thing she did was p her sister¡¯s face, but the Old Master of the Zheng family did not dare to say a word. ¡°This year¡¯s selection of concubines is really full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Each of the concubines is more powerful than thest. If they all enter the pce, I don¡¯t know how lively it will be. His Majesty will also be very happy.¡± Lu Liu was very innocent. She felt that the emperor would be the happiest since had all the beauties. !! ¡°He¡¯ll be happy, but those girls aren¡¯t content with their ce,¡± Hong Shan said seriously. Sometimes, having too many women was not a good thing. Outside, the thunder rumbled. Zhao Panpan had juste out of the pce when she was supported back to her room. Xiao Meili had been waiting for her in the main hall with her concubine, but Zhao Panpan ignored her and went straight back to her room to have someone heat a bath. ¡°Hey, our Miss Panpan is so blessed. Look at the way she flicks the willow leaves, she looks like a noble consort in the pce. When Concubine Wu saw Zhao Hongwei walk in, she immediately covered her mouth andughed. At the side, Concubine Yuan smiled and did not say anything. Recently, she did not know what was wrong with her throat. Her originally bell-like voice had be rough. She just wanted to quickly recuperate. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s newly brought-in concubine, Mei¡¯er, was pregnant and could not serve by his side. The marquis would definitely look for other concubines, and Concubine Yuan was very confident about this. Sure enough, Zhao Hongwei told her that he would being to her courtyard for dinner soon. This made Concubine Yuan very happy and she enjoyed envy and jealousy of everyone. Concubine Yuan knew that Zhao Hongwei liked her charming voice, especially when she was shouting on the bed. Zhao Hongwei had been abstinent for quite some time, so he was in a hurry when he came to Concubine Yuan¡¯s courtyard. Concubine Yuan was always open on the bed, making Zhao Hongwei, who had seen countless women, a little unable to stop himself. In addition, Concubine Yuan had a good voice, so every time she made a sound, Zhao Hongwei loved it. However, when the two of them were rolling around on the bed, and Concubine Yuan finally let out a groan, Zhao Hongwei¡­ went soft. Concubine Yuan¡¯s rough voice scared Zhao Hongwei so much that he retreated from her body. Due to the shock, he could not even get hard. Concubine Yuan had not realized the severity of the situation and her body was still in a state of confusion. She panted and touched Zhao Hongwei flirtatiously, ¡°Lord Marquis, what¡¯s wrong? hurry up and continue, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, ¡± she said, and Zhao Hongwei felt his stomach churn. Her voice, which was once as clear as a silver bell and as melodious as an Oriole, was now as rough as a burly man¡¯s, leaving a trauma in Zhao Hongwei¡¯s heart regarding the matters between men and women. Zhao Hongwei could not ept the fact that his concubine, who could bring him to the climax with just her voice, now sounded like a man. He asked, ¡°Concubine Yuan, are you hiding a man in your room?¡± He would rather have a wild man in Concubine Yuan¡¯s room than admit that his favorite Concubine Yuan¡¯s voice had be so rough and unpleasant! When Concubine Yuan heard this, her tears fell like a waterfall. In the past, Zhao Hongwei would have gone up tofort her when she was like this, but now, he just wanted to put on his pants and run away! He grabbed his clothes and put them on quickly. He looked at Concubine Yuan vigntly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m scared of you crying!¡± He immediately asked someone to get a doctor. It was as if Concubine Yuan had changed her gender! Due to the trauma from this incident, Zhao Hongwei did not dare to enter a woman¡¯s room for the next half a year! The next morning, the results of the pce¡¯s selection of concubines were out. Chapter 173 - 173 The Imperial Edict Has Arrived 173 The Imperial Edict Has Arrived Xiao Meili had not slept the entire night, but perhaps it was because she was in high spirits, she did not look tired at all. She held Zhao Panpan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t you rest more? The Emperor really doesn¡¯t know how to feel sorry for others at all. Although I told you to use some means, I didn¡¯t ask you to be so radical and get together with the emperor so quickly. If this was discovered, the whole family would be implicated by you. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. The eunuch who will deliver the imperial edict will be here soon. Once you enter the pce, my wish will be fulfilled. In the future, once you have children, you will be able to gain a foothold in the pce. When the timees, you should visit the empress more often. She¡¯s loved you for so many years, so she¡¯ll definitely forgive you.¡± Xiao Meili could not hide the joy between her brows. When Zhao Panpan returned yesterday, she could tell that Zhao Panpan¡¯s walking posture was not right. Her whole body seemed to be filled with lust. It was likely that the emperor could not control himself and did something he should not have done with Panpan. Zhao Panpan did not say anything. Xiao Meili was the one who taught her how to seduce the emperor, right? ¡°No matter what the crown prince says, don¡¯t bother with him. Tell him that in the future, your child will be his right-hand man and help him defend his country.¡± Xiao Meili could not contain her joy. She took theb and helped Zhao Panpanb her hair again and again. When Zhao Panpan heard that her child would assist the crown prince, her hands trembled slightly, but she quickly returned to normal, ¡°Mother, you are so good to the crown prince. If I didn¡¯t know that the empress is the crown prince¡¯s biological mother, I would have thought that the crown prince is your son. Even the child I gave birth to has to assist him.¡± !! Zhao Panpan¡¯s nonchnt words shocked Xiao Meili, and she immediatelyposed herself. She knew better than anyone that Zhao Panpan could not marry the crown prince.¡±You silly child, mother is also doing this for your own good. Think about it, you don¡¯t have the crown prince in your heart. If you marry the crown prince, you will also be aggrieved for the rest of your life. However, if you are married to the emperor, your status is unspeakable. When you give birth to a child in the future, the child¡¯s age difference with the crown prince is too big. Your children will definitely be able to snatch the throne. You have to know that by the time your child is of age, the Crown Prince will already be middle-aged.¡± Xiao Meili¡¯s calctions were perfect. Zhao Panpan entering the pce could help the crown prince, she could give birth to a child and stabilize her position, and also disgust that b*tch, the empress! Xiao Meili¡¯s calctions were very precise, but she did not know that the human heart was the greediest. Zhao Panpan did not say anything, but hurried footsteps could be heard from outside the door, ¡°The imperial edict is here! The imperial edict is here! Madam, someone from the pce hase to invite the Madam and Miss Panpan to receive the imperial edict.¡± When Xiao Meili and Zhao Panpan arrived at the main hall, the eunuch who was delivering the imperial edict was politely sitting down and drinking tea. A bunch of gorgeously dresseddies was apanying him. Everyone looked at Xiao Meili with envy. Although they had many daughters, none of them were as outstanding as Zhao Panpan. ¡°ording to the emperor¡¯s decree, the daughter of the Zhao family, Zhao Panpan, is extremely intelligent, virtuous, and gentle. She is the model of women today and one of the few extraordinary women. I hereby confer her the title of the ¡®Pure Consort¡¯.¡± The eunuch had a smile on his face. ¡°Miss Panpan, please ept the decree. I still have to go to the Zheng family to announce another decree.¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er of the Zheng family had a bad temper, but the emperor fell for her. The maidservant helped Zhao Panpan up. Zhao Panpan gave her a look, and the maidservant immediately stuffed a purse into the eunuch¡¯s hands. ¡°I also have a friendship with Zheng Shan¡¯er. Now that we can enter the pce together to serve the emperor, it¡¯s also fate. What position does Zheng Shan¡¯er have?¡± Zhao Panpan clutched her handkerchief, her expression not looking good. The eunuch said with a fawning smile, ¡°Her position is not as good as yours, far from it. You are a consort and Miss Zheng Shan¡¯er is only a Lady of Bright Deportment. Miss Panpan, you¡¯re the daughter of the marquis and the sister of General Zhao Ruifeng, but Miss Zheng Shan¡¯er¡­¡± Although the eunuch did not finish his words, Zhao Panpan immediately understood that although Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s status was a little low, the Emperor was still very satisfied with her. If it was not for the restriction of birth, her title would be higher. When the eunuch left the Zhao residence, the whole of Jing City was in an uproar. The news had also reached the pce. The pce maids who had happily gone to inquire about the imperial edict returned to the empress¡¯ pce. Their legs were weak and their faces were as white as paper. Chapter 174 - 174 Fate of Sisters 174 Fate of Sisters ¡°The eunuch should have finished delivering the imperial edict to the Zhao residence, right? Panpan is the crown princess, right? I have been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± The empress was looking at her newly painted nails with a smile. The pce maids who came back from scouting were trembling, and even their lips were trembling as if they had seen a ghost. The empress did not notice anything wrong with the pce maid and was still immersed in joy. ¡°I and Panpan have some mother and child affinity, what do you think?¡± As usual, the empress asked the pce maids in the pce, but after waiting for a long time, the pce maids did not answer. She frowned and felt a little ufortable. In the past, no matter what she said, there would be people agreeing. However, at this time, the pce maids were all trembling in fear. Even when they knelt, it was obvious that their bodies were trembling. ¡°The empress is asking you a question. Are you mute?¡± The nanny by the empress ¡®side frowned, feeling uneasy. At this moment, the pce maid raised her trembling head and stuttered, ¡°This¡­ The empress and Miss Panpan are probably fated to be sisters.¡± After she finished speaking, she kowtowed with all her might until her head was covered in blood. ¡°Please spare my life, Your Majesty. This servant has gone out to inquire. Miss Panpan has not been bestowed a marriage to His Highness the crown prince, but¡­¡± The pce maid trembled all over, not even daring to raise her head to look at the Empress. The empress¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her long nails broke. ¡°But what? Who did the emperor give Panpan to? Hurry up and tell me!¡± She stood up in a hurry, her expression not too good. She got up too quickly and broke the teacup on the table. ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t bestow a marriage to Miss Panpan. She¡­¡± The pce maid did not dare to say it. Should she tell the empress that the little girl she had raised, the little girl she had wanted to leave for the crown prince to be the crown princess, had been taken by the emperor? S good daughter-inw had be a sister who served the same man in the blink of an eye? After a long time, the pce maid closed her eyes and summoned up her courage, ¡°Your Majesty the empress, Miss Panpan has been kept in the pce by His Majesty the emperor! She has be His Majesty¡¯s woman!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the empress was dumbfounded. It was as if she had been struck by lightning. She waspletely dumbfounded. A chill ran from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. Her whole body was numb and she had no reaction. Zhao Panpan had entered the pce and gained the title of ¡®Pure Consort¡¯, bing the emperor¡¯s woman! ¡°Impossible, no no no, it can¡¯t be. The emperor promised me to give Panpan to the Crown Prince to be the crown prince¡¯s Princess!¡± The Empress roared and seemed to have gone mad, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Someone must have faked His Majesty¡¯s decree. This Prince will personally go and ask what is going on with His Majesty! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s so bold to fake an imperial edict!¡± After the empress finished speaking, she ran out in a daze. The nanny¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly went up to support her. The empress¡¯s face was pale, and even heavy makeup could not cover it. The nanny held her, and she could feel her trembling. The empress grabbed the nanny¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°The person who passed the imperial edict must have passed the wrong one, right? Why would the Emperor leave Panpan in the pce? The emperor knows that I have always treated Panpan as my daughter. The emperor would not do this. Panpan is so well-behaved and obedient, how could she enter the pce to be the emperor¡¯s concubine? There must be a misunderstanding, right?¡± The empress¡¯s lips were trembling. It was as if there was thunder in the sky, and she kept feeling that the lightning would strike her head. The nanny did not say anything, but her heart sank. She was more rational toward Zhao Panpan and was not as crazy as the empress. In the empress¡¯s heart, everything Zhao Panpan did was right. It was as if she had automatically filtered out all the bad things. However, as an outsider, the nanny could see that the empress truly loved Zhao Panpan. However, Zhao Panpan was not necessarily the same. That little girl was very ambitious. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Your Majesty. You¡¯ll know once you ask His Majesty. You and the emperor have been husband and wife for many years, and now you only have one son, the crown prince. His Majesty will not let you be bitterly disappointed.¡± The little prince had been taken away by Fang Yu, and the Crown Prince was the only royal bloodline in the entire pce. The emperor naturally valued the crown prince even more. The empress was slightly relieved after hearing this, but the violent beating of her heart still made her uneasy, as if something was going further and further away. ¡°Your Majesty, His Majesty is discussing state affairs with General Zhao Ruifeng.¡± The eunuch blocked the door and stopped the empress from meeting the emperor Chapter 175 - 175 You Can’t Enter the Palace 175 You Can¡¯t Enter the Pce ¡°Emperor, emperor, I gave Panpan the thing that you gave me when you married me. When Panpan marries the crown prince, let Panpan wear it, okay?¡± The empress shouted from outside the hall. She still had onest hope. The emperor asked the empress to enter the pce to talk, and Zhao Ruifeng felt that this scene was not suitable for him to stay there. He wanted to leave, but the emperor waved his hand to stop him. He said to the empress, ¡°There¡¯s no need to give those things to Panpan. Her identity is not suitable to wear them and it¡¯s against the rules. After Panpan enters the pce, you should take care of her. She¡¯s young and ignorant, so don¡¯t let others bully her. Everyone can see your many years of rtionship, and now you¡¯re considered her sister.¡± As the emperor¡¯s voice fell, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. A white sh of lightning streaked across the night sky! The empress was about to go crazy. Sister? Who was her sister?! ¡°No, emperor, Panpan can¡¯t enter the pce. Anyone can enter the pce, but not Panpan! She is going to marry the crown prince and be the crown princess. Emperor, you must have given the wrong decree. Panpan can¡¯t enter the pce. If she enters the pce, the heavens will not tolerate it!¡± The empress wailed at the top of her lungs, the makeup on her face smudged from her crying. ¡°Impudent! You were the one who let Zhao Panpan enter the pce, and now you¡¯re the one who regrets it. Besides, do you think I forced you to do this? I¡¯ve given Zhao Panpan a chance, and she had entered the pce of her own will! She personally came to me and asked me to let her enter the pce. I only agreed after seeing you persuade so many times to let Zhao Panpan enter the pce. What are you trying to do now?¡± The emperor frowned. !! Zhao Panpan had entered the pce of her own will. She had personally asked the emperor to let her enter the pce. She did not want to marry the crown prince. She wanted to enter the pce and be the emperor¡¯s concubine. Every word urately struck the empress¡¯ heart. Her body went soft and she fell to the ground. Her mouth muttered that it was impossible. When she came back to her senses, the empress cried out in a hushed voice, ¡°Your Majesty, no, no, anyone can, but Panpan! I beg Your Majesty to take back your order. I will no longer care, no longer care about the matters of the emperor¡¯s harem. I only beg Your Majesty to take back the imperial edict and not let Panpan enter the pce. She can not enter the pce!¡± The empress knelt down and pleaded, her hair in a mess. ¡°Emperor, please take pity on me. Panpan was taught by me, but she has to enter the pce to serve the emperor with me. I can¡¯t ept this! I beg the emperor to take pity on me and in the future, I will listen to Your Majesty. I beg of you¡­¡± As the empress kowtowed, she hated Xiao Meili for teaching Zhao Panpan so much, which was why Zhao Panpan had such thoughts! Was Xiao Meili taking revenge on her for exchanging their children? However, Xiao Meili¡¯s son was now the crown prince and would soon sit on the dragon throne and be the emperor. On the other hand, her daughter was going to marry the emperor, who was her¡­. The empress felt pain in her heart, but she was even more flustered. The emperor¡¯s face was ashen. At this moment, the empress had lost all rationality. The emperor did not like her crazy appearance. Zhao Ruifeng lowered his head and looked at his feet. The emperor and the empress were in conflict, so it was better for him to pretend that he did not hear anything. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more ridiculous! It seems that I¡¯ve spoiled you too much for so many years that you¡¯re so unruly. You¡¯re the empress, the mother of the country, and the role model of all the women in our country, but what are you doing? When did you be like this? A few days ago, Panpan advised me to apany you more, saying that it wasn¡¯t easy for you in the pce, but you actually don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Someone, take the empress back to the pce and release her only after the concubines have entered the pce!¡± The emperor rubbed his temples. He missed Zhao Panpan¡¯s massage skills. The empress was on the verge of tears. Zhao Panpan had asked the emperor to visit her, his wife, and the mother of the country? She had been in charge of the harem for so many years. If she did not understand Zhao Panpan¡¯s thoughts, she would be aplete fool! Zhao Panpan probably had the intention of entering the pce a long time ago and wanted to serve her husband! The emperor and the empress had a big fight in the imperial study. The news that the empress was grounded at night and could not go out at will spread. Many people in the harem were shocked. When they found out that Zhao Panpan had be a consort and was about to enter the pce topete with them for favor, the hearts of the concubines in the harem sank. Chapter 176 - 176 Don’t Get Too Fat 176 Don¡¯t Get Too Fat ¡°This Zhao family is really good at scheming. When Zhao Panpan was young, they sent her to the pce to get favored by the empress. After learning all these skills, she entered the pce topete with the empress for the empress¡¯ favor when she grew up.¡± Lady Xin covered her mouth and chuckled. Her slightly bulging stomach made her look pregnant. The concubines around her looked at her enviously. Now, the emperor only had a few children, and his only two young princes had been taken away by Miss Fang Yu. It was said that the young princes had run away with her willingly. They had probably been brainwashed by Miss Fang Yu. Thus, the emperor would be even happier since Lady Xin was pregnant. ¡°The current headdy of the Zhao family is called Xiao Meili, right? If she wasn¡¯t powerful, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to anger Zhao Hongwei¡¯s wife to death and force the first son, Zhao Ruifeng, to take over the Zhao family. Now, even the empress has fallen into Xiao Meili¡¯s trap.¡± Beauty Wu¡¯s voice was timid, and the way she looked at the other concubines was also timid. The concubines allughed. Who knew what they were thinking? Previously, every time they went to the empress¡¯ pce to pay their respects, Zhao Panpan was almost always there. Even they had to please Zhao Panpan a lot. Now, the person they had once tried to please was actuallypeting with them for the empress¡¯ favor. ¡°It¡¯s best for everyone to speak less. I heard that Zhao Panpan was personally conferred the title of Pure Consort by the emperor and is at the same level as most girls here. In this harem, only the empress can suppress Zhao Panpan. Seeing Zhao Panpan enter the pce to sleep with the emperor despite her many years of friendship with the empress, we can see her character. There are some things that we should say less to prevent trouble from arising from our mouths.¡± Consort De had been so worried recently that her hair was about to turn white. She had no choice because one of the young princes that Fang Yu had kidnapped was her own son! Her son had been weak and sickly since he was a child. She had raised him with great difficulty until he was five or six years old, but in the end, he had run away with someone else. Other people might not know, but as his mother, she knew that although her five-year-old son could not read much, he still wrote and drew a letter for her. Of course, she did not dare to read the letter aloud. It was because it said, ¡°Father only likes Brother Crown Prince. Sister Fang Yu said that father might have picked me up from the toilet. I¡¯m going to find my father. Mother, don¡¯t worry. When I find my father, I¡¯lle back to reunite with you.¡± This was probably what it meant when it was tranted. Beside the drawing that represented the word ¡®toilet¡¯ was arge drawing of steaming feces. It was really amazing! Two days ago, Consort De had gone to the imperial preceptor because she was worried about the young prince. The imperial preceptor had only said that this was her son¡¯s destiny. If he obtained this destiny, he would probably live to be a hundred years old. Consort De was relieved. She had suffered a lot because of her son all these years. She had to be a vegetarian and recite scriptures every day to keep her son alive. Now, she did not want to fight for the empress¡¯ favor and only wanted to protect her son as he grew up. When everyone heard Consort De¡¯s reminder, they all paused. ¡°Zhao Panpan is quite a smart person. To be honest, it¡¯s fate that she¡¯s suitable for the pce.¡± Someoneughed. Zhao Panpan had been in the empress¡¯ pce for so many years, and as long as she had any thoughts about the emperor, it would be very easy for her to do anything. ¡°I heard that apart from Zhao Panpan, there¡¯s also a girl called Zheng Shan¡¯er, who was given the title of the Lady of Bright Deportment. The emperor also values her a lot. She¡¯s an interesting girl.¡± The concubines were all smiling, but their hearts were filled with hatred. They could not touch Zhao Panpan, so they could only take it out on Zheng Shan¡¯er. After the imperial decree was issued, there was an uproar inside and outside the imperial pce. ¡°General Zhao has been helping to find the young princes these few days. These are the pastries that the general asked me to give you.¡± Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi were going to get married in half a month. Although Zhao Ruifeng was busy looking for the young princes, he did not forget to find some good food and fun things for Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi¡¯s face had be rounder after being taken care of by Zhao Ruifeng. Last month, Zhao Ruifeng even sent her a roasted suckling pig, and it was very fragrant. ¡°Sister, you should eat less. I¡¯m afraid that brother-inw won¡¯t be able to carry you when you get married.¡± Jiang Shan was eating big mouthfuls of food while persuading Jiang Xi to eat less. Jiang Xi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You can eat. Sister, you¡¯ll look good even if you get fat. My sister is the prettiest in the world. It¡¯s fine. Even if your brother-inw can¡¯t carry you, we can still carry you. Eh? Sister, why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry, eat¡­¡± Jiang Shan looked at Jiang Xi, who had suddenly rushed out of the door, with a dumbfounded expression. Chapter 177 - 177 The Appearance of Strange Phenomena 177 The Appearance of Strange Phenomena Hong Shan wasughing so hard that she could not close her mouth. Looking at the silly Jiang Shan, she could not help but run out. Outside the door, Jiang Xi and Lu Liu wereughing wildly. Jiang Xi pped her thigh and said, ¡°Do you guys think my silly brother will be able to find a wife in this life?¡± If he was so silly, would he anger his wife and make her run away? Hong Shan smiled without saying a word. A person like Jiang Shan was devoted to the people he cared about. The girl who could marry him must be very happy. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, be careful, prince, slow down, slow down!¡± Outside the door, a few servants were chasing after a child in a hurry. The child looked like a ball of dough, white and clean, but he was too thin and weak. His face was also unnaturally pale. When the people on the streets saw the child, they seemed to be used to it. When Hong Shan saw that Jiang Xi had noticed the child, she exined, ¡°Young Miss, this child is Prince Ding¡¯s residence¡¯s young prince. His father is Prince Ding and he has had only one son for several generations. When the young prince was born, it was difficult to deliver and several midwives worked together but they could not deliver the child. After that, the young prince¡¯s entire body was blue and purple. Once the imperial physician saw it, he said that he was trapped in the mother¡¯s body for too long and injured his brain, so his intelligence is not very high. As for Princess Ding, she died after giving birth to the young prince. Later on, Prince Ding married a new wife. The young prince¡¯s stepmother did not care about him at all. She even beat and scolded him. Prince Ding did not care even if he knew about it, as if he did not have this son. Later on, no one knew if it was karma but Prince Ding fell down when he was riding a horse and hurt his crotch. In the future, he would not be able to have any more children, so Prince Ding¡¯s residence only has this one and only young prince. The young prince is also pitiful. Normally, he would look like an ordinary child, but when he fell ill, his whole body would convulse and he would run around and often get injured.¡± Hong Shan¡¯s tone was filled with pity. If it was not for Prince Ding¡¯s injury and that he could no longer have any children, the young prince¡¯s days would be even worse. ¡°However, this young prince¡¯s fate was also full of ups and downs. I heard that when he was seven years old, he fell from the attic and was unconscious for three days and three nights. His stepmother was also ruthless and simply invited a doctor. After hearing that the doctor said that he would not wake up, she prepared a coffin to bury him. In the end, the young prince was fine on the day of the burial. After that, his stepmother¡¯s luck became worse and worse, while Prince Ding fell off his horse and could no longer have children.¡± Hong Shan was very emotional. Jiang Xi looked at the young prince from a distance. He was about 12 or 13 years old and was running around on the street. There were still vegetable leaves on his head, and there was crystal-clear saliva at the corner of his mouth. He was giggling foolishly. Whenever he knocked down a stall, a servant woulde forward topensate the stall owner with money, so everyone was probably used to this. ¡°How interesting.¡± Jiang Xi suddenlyughed. This country was a little strange. She wondered what evil it had done to attract so many troublesome people. The young prince, who was smiling foolishly, suddenly raised his head and nced at where Jiang Xi was. Then, he grinned and ran away. ¡°This child is so pitiful.¡± After Lu Liu heard about the young prince¡¯s background, she was also very sympathetic. ¡°He¡¯s not pitiful. He¡¯s the luckiest one.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. The vitality above the young prince¡¯s head was almost materializing. He was probably going to have great fortune in the future. Jiang Xi and the others were not idle either. Jiang Xi was getting married soon, so she had a lot of things to do. Zhao Panpan had not be the crown prince¡¯s princess consort and had only entered the pce as the Pure Consort. The title of entering the pce sounded nice. However, she was just part of the harem. There was naturally no need to make a big deal out of it. There was also no need to hide Jiang Xi¡¯s marriage from her. As Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s wedding approached, more and more strange things happened in Jing City. There were inexplicable howlsing from outside Jing City in the middle of the night. Dead pheasants, hares, and all kinds of birds and beasts were seen at the gate of Jing City every morning. The fish in the ponds and various manors in Jing City were also very active, jumping in the water without feeling tired. It was said that in the forest outside Jing City, wild boars were frequently crying out, and wild bears also came out for a walk. There were even rumors that many big and beautiful feathers had appeared. No matter how one looked at it, it was a bit simr to the legendary phoenix plume. ¡°Your Majesty, strange phenomena have been appearing frequently recently. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a big problem.¡± One day, when he went to court, Zhao Ruifeng was in a daze when he heard someone report to the emperor. ¡°Thest time there was a strange phenomenon was the birth of the crown prince. That was an auspicious sign. This time, it seems to be an auspicious phenomenon as well. I just don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Chapter 178 - 178 The Destiny of Bringing Prosperity to Her Husband and Country 178 The Destiny of Bringing Prosperity to Her Husband and Country ¡°I asked the imperor preceptor yesterday, and he said it¡¯s a good thing.¡± The emperor already knew about such a big matter. ¡°These days, there have been animals giving gifts outside the city every day. Rainbows have been hanging on the horizon every day and night. Magpies have also been circling above Jing City. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a huge happy event. I wonder what major events have happened in the capital recently? ¡± The ministers all racked their brains, wanting to know why such a situation had urred. The emperor looked at the eunuch behind him, and the eunuch stood out with a small booklet. ¡°17th of December, a boy was born in the eldest princess¡¯s pce. On the 22nd of December, The young prince disappeared. On the 23rd of December, there¡¯s still an unfinished wedding. On the 6th of January, the Pure Consort, Zhao Panpan, entered the pce. On the 8th of January, General Zhao Ruifeng is getting married.¡± The eunuch read a long list of the good things that had happened in Jing City in the past month or were about to happen. After the eunuch finished reading, the officials¡¯ expressions turned ugly. The emperor¡¯s actions were undoubtedly a warning to them that the emperor knew everything! The ministers were all trembling with fear. ¡°This lowly subject has a few conjectures. The Bazi Chart that Miss Zhao Panpan sent to Yin Yang Tower was one in a million good fortune. It even showed signs of her bringing prosperity to her husband and country.¡± However, before the official could finish his sentence, everyone else¡¯s brows slowly furrowed. They all knew about Zhao Panpan¡¯s situation. She was on good terms with the empress and was recognized by the empress to be her daughter-inw. However, she had suddenly be the emperor¡¯s Pure Consort. This behavior was disdainful. The Bazi Chart that Zhao Panpan had sent to Yin Yang Tower was exactly the same as the crown prince. Both of them had the fate of bringing fortune to their country. The emperor nodded. He understood Zhao Panpan¡¯s fate. Although he liked her a little, it was not enough for her to be the Pure Consort. If it were not for the fact that Yin Yang Tower had told the emperor about her fate, the emperor would at most have given her the title of ¡®Lady of Bright Deportment¡¯. Hence, Zhao Panpan was only able to be a consort because of her Bazi Chart. ¡°Congrattions to Your Majesty for being blessed. May our country be blessed with eternal prosperity.¡± The ministers were the best at reading people¡¯s expressions. From the emperor¡¯s expression, they knew that all these strange things were happening because Zhao Panpan was about to enter the pce as a consort. Although they did not think Zhao Panpan had the ability, they did not say anything at this juncture. The emperor was even happier when he heard the ministers¡¯pliments. ¡°Send some rewards to the Zhao family.¡± With a wave of the emperor¡¯s hand,rge amounts of gold and silver were sent into the Zhao residence. For a moment, Zhao Panpan¡¯s fame was unparalleled. The new year wasing, and the ministers just had to report to the court every day. After the court session, Zhao Ruifeng left with the ministers, but suddenly he saw a pce maid with red eyes and lowered head walking over. The eunuch seemed to want to stop her, but seeing the pce maid holding the empress¡¯ token, he could only let her go. Zhao Ruifeng silently took a step back, feeling that something bad was about to happen. He did not want to have anything to do with the empress at the moment. The two women that the empress had given him were still in the Zhao residence. If the empress had not been grounded by the emperor, he would have sent them back a long time ago. However, he could not send them back now. He could only wait until Jiang Xi married into the family to deal with them. He also hoped that his wife would not be unhappy about this and be dissatisfied with him. ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t marry Zhao Panpan! Marrying Zhao Panpan would not be tolerated! The nation would perish! The heavens will definitely send down a punishment to Your Majesty! The country will be punished!¡± The pce maid shouted in a hoarse voice. Then, before the guards came over, she closed her eyes and ran straight into the pir at the entrance of the pce. The wall outside the pce was covered in blood. The emperor¡¯s face was ashen and dark. The ministers kneeled in front of him, not daring to raise their heads. ¡°Zhao Panpan is a blessed child from the heavens. Yin Yang Tower and the imperial preceptor divined for her that year and said that she would bring prosperity to the country and her husband! Your Majesty, don¡¯t believe this lowly person¡¯s lies. How could this pce maid understand the country¡¯s affairs? Marrying Zhao Panpan is not just Your Majesty¡¯s business.¡± Lord Xiao stood out, the meaning of his words was just short of directly pointing out that the empress was jealous and unreasonable. ¡°Your Majesty has a small number of children. In this selection, the imperial family will definitely bring a son to Your Majesty.¡± Lord Xiao continued, and only then did the emperor¡¯s expression improve. Chapter 179 - 179 I’ll Deal With Them Sooner or Later 179 I¡¯ll Deal With Them Sooner or Later ¡°Withdraw.¡± With one hand behind his back, the emperor walked toward the empress¡¯ pce with a dark expression. When they left the pce, Lord Xiao walked behind Zhao Ruifeng, ¡°General Zhao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although it¡¯s not a good sign to see blood on your wedding day, Zhao Panpan is still your sister. Her good fortune will definitely protect you.¡± Zhao Ruifeng ignored him. Did he need someone¡¯s blessing? It was enough for him to have a wife! His wife was so lucky! Lord Xiao was Zhao Panpan¡¯s grandfather and Xiao Meili¡¯s father. As soon as Zhao Ruifeng left the pce, he heard the people on the streets talking about it. It was as if everyone knew that Zhao Panpan¡¯s fate was very good. They even knew that she was going to enter the pce to be the Pure Consort. Everyone came to congratte her. The longsting rainbows in Jing City were even more mysterious. Sometimes, there were evenyers uponyers of rainbows. It was clear how much heaven loved Zhao Panpan. ¡°No wonder Zhao Hongwei¡¯s wife passed away. Zhao Panpan¡¯s fate is so good, so her mother can¡¯t just be someone else¡¯s mistress. It seems like the original wife didn¡¯t have any good fortune.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After Zhao Panpan came, no other boys were born in the Zhao family. Zhao Panpan is probably the Zhao family¡¯s greatest fortune. I don¡¯t know if this Marquis Zhao Hongwei should be happy or sad.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go dig some soil outside the Zhao residence. Maybe we can get some good fortune.¡± For a time, the Zhao residence became the holynd of worship in Jing City and everyone wanted to get a little bit of good fortune. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face became uglier and uglier. If Zhao Panpan wanted good luck and a good reputation, it was fine, but she could not step on his mother¡¯s bones and his wife! Zhao Ruifeng returned to the Zhao residence in a huff, only to find that the entire Zhao residence was in a jubnt mood. Zhao Yingying walked to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s side andforted him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense outside. You¡¯ll know after you and your sister-inw get married. These people need to be taught a lesson. They¡¯ll be honest sooner orter.¡± She firmly believed that Jiang Xi would be able to subdue the group of demons and monsters in the Zhao family! Her sister-inw would not be taken advantage of so easily. When the time came, she would see her sister-inw personally peel off these people¡¯s facesyer byyer! Zhao Ruifeng almostughed at Zhao Yingying¡¯s words, ¡°Do you really think Jiang Xi is a God? You trust Jiang Xi now, but you don¡¯t trust me, do you? I¡¯m a great general, and even His Majesty the emperor trusts me!¡± Zhao Yingying nced at Zhao Ruifeng, and she said, ¡°You can say that when you can enter the throne room first.¡± His Majesty was still afraid of Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s throat was stuck, and he could not refute it. In the main hall of the Zhao residence, Concubine Wu looked at Zhao Panpan with a ttering expression, ¡°When Miss Panpan first entered the mansion, I felt that Miss Panpan was different from the rest. She looked like a virgin under Guanyin. Her eyebrows were as exquisite as a painting.¡± Zhao Yingying passed by the main hall and happened to hear these words. She sneered, ¡°A virgin under Guanyin? She¡¯s a girl whose butt has been squashed t, right? With Zhao Panpan¡¯s seductive look, how can she still be a virgin?¡± With that, she ran off like a gust of wind, not giving the people in the room a chance to speak, leaving the room full of embarrassed concubines. Zhao Panpan was so angry that she clenched her teeth. The closer it was to the 6th of January, the more obvious the strange phenomenon in the sky above Jing City became. The magpies were circling in the sky. Even on a sunny day, a rainbow was hanging in the sky. Gradually, there were also gifts from birds in front of the Zhao residence. The magpies slowly ran to the sky above the Zhao residence, and the rainbow circled around the Zhao residence every day. These days, the Zhao residence was surprisingly harmonious. In the past, when they went out, they would be mocked and ridiculed by others. Now, when they went out, they would hold their heads high and ept the gazes of the people around them. Even the maidservants and manservants of the Zhao residence felt that they were a head taller than others when they went out. ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Panpan is the treasure of our Zhao residence. You don¡¯t know that every morning when Miss Panpan wakes up, her room will be filled with an exotic fragrance. The parrots and birds at home will chirp when they see her. They will p their wings and want to fly to her,¡± The maidservants said arrogantly. ¡°Is it really that abnormal?¡± A group of people surrounded the maidservant and asked curiously and carefully. Qing Ping was Zhao Panpan¡¯s maidservant. At this moment, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a hint of arrogance. ¡°Can you call that abnormal? What are you saying?¡± Chapter 180 - 180 Won’t Be Able to Get Married 180 Won¡¯t Be Able to Get Married Qing Ping nced at the people around her and said, word for word, ¡°Our Miss Panpan is blessed by the heavens. Otherwise, why would there be so many strange phenomena in Jing City? Isn¡¯t it because our Miss Panpan is getting married? She¡¯s about to get married, so everyone has rushed over to congratte her. This is just like when the crown prince was born. They are blessed. It¡¯s not just Miss Panpan who is blessed, but the country too. Miss Panpan is the favored child of the heavens. When I went out this morning, there were a lot of eggs, bear paws, and other things in front of the Zhao family¡¯s residence. Did you see that? Those were all gifts from the birds and animals.¡± Qing Ping touched the money in her sleeve and smiled. Miss Panpan was really amazing. As long as she secretly ced those rare treasures at the entrance of the Zhao residence at night and trained the birds at home, she could say that all the strange phenomena were caused by Miss Panpan. Of course, the magpies came because there was food on the roof. Otherwise, they would have flown to the other side. However, the rainbows in the sky were not created by them. They appeared on their own, and almost all of them surrounded the Zhao residence. Qing Ping sometimes wondered if Miss Panpan was really born with good fortune. At this time, the people around them were envious when they heard Qing Ping¡¯s words. Some of them even bowed in the direction of the Zhao residence from afar. ¡°His Majesty is truly a blessed man. It is the will of the heavens to give birth to a crown prince. I still remember the strange phenomenon when the crown prince was born. At that time, the entire Jing City was filled with a strange fragrance, and I could even faintly hear the sound of prayers.¡± On that day, Jing City was almost filled with people kneeling. It was said that those who had seen this scene would never forget it and were extremely loyal to the crown prince. They were his loyal supporters. They naturally respected people who could protect the entire country and bring fortune to the country. They even respected the Crown Prince more than the Emperor. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that Zhao Panpan was born toote. Otherwise, the situation would be different.¡± Someone sighed with emotion. The othersughed but did not reply. Everyone understood what this person meant. With Zhao Panpan¡¯s good fortune, she should have been the empress. Unfortunately, she was too young and did not have the right time. However, no one was stupid. Zhao Panpan¡¯s good fortune was good, but the crown prince¡¯s fortune was not bad either, and the empress was the one who gave birth to him. ¡°The empress¡¯s greatest contribution is not to be the empress or the mother of our country, but to give birth to a crown prince for our country, a crown prince who can bless our country to prosperity.¡± Therefore, the empress was truly respected because of her son! Everyone nodded their heads. In their hearts, no one couldpare to the crown prince! !! Qing Ping¡¯s expression turned ugly. The empress¡¯s rtionship with Miss Panpan was not very good now. It was almost January 6th. The news that Zhao Panpan was the one chosen by the heavens had spread throughout Jing City, and there were signs that it was bing more and more intense. Zhao residence¡­ ¡°No, it¡¯s already decided to let Panpan go out first. Panpan is going to enter the pce to be a consort and will definitely bring glory to the Zhao family in the future. The Zhao family had two happy events, why would the marquis change his mind at thest minute? What do you want Panpan to think? What if Panpan starts to hate us?¡± Xiao Meili frowned and immediately rejected Zhao Hongwei¡¯s suggestion to let Zhao Ruifeng get married first. Zhao Hongwei was embarrassed. His wife had rejected his suggestion in front of his parents, which made him lose face. He said angrily, ¡°Zhao Ruifeng is my only son, and also my eldest son. How can he marry after his sister?¡± Xiao Meili wanted to argue with Zhao Hongwei again, but Old Madam Zhao suddenly opened her eyes and said, ¡°Well, as the saying goes, a married daughter is like spilled water. The Zhao family can reach this point not because of Zhao Panpan alone. To put it bluntly, after Zhao Panpan enters the pce, she still has to rely on our Zhao family. You don¡¯t have a son for her to rely on, so in the future, she will have to rely on Zhao Ruifeng, her brother.¡± Old Madam Zhao did not like Xiao Meili very much, so her words were naturally unpleasant. ¡°Moreover, Zhao Panpan is a married daughter, and Zhao Ruifeng is the only legitimate son of the Zhao family. His marriage is the most important thing. Although I love Zhao Panpan, she is still the emperor¡¯s consort.¡± What benefits could a she, a consort who had offended the empress, get in the pce? Moreover, because of Zhao Panpan¡¯s actions, people outside said that the daughters of the Zhao family are all scheming. The Zhao family had so many daughters, but because of Zhao Panpan, many of them would not be able to get married. Chapter 181 - 181 Stay and Live Together 181 Stay and Live Together Xiao Meili¡¯s expression changed when she heard what Old Madam Zhao said. The Old Madam ignored Xiao Meili¡¯s ugly expression and only sighed, ¡°Moreover, the Zhao family will be handed over to Zhao Ruifeng in the future. He is now the emperor¡¯s favorite official, and there are few people in Jing City who have more power than him. Even if Zhao Panpan enters the pce, what benefits can she bring to the Zhao family? Zhao Ruifeng is already powerful enough, and there are no other sons in the family that need Zhao Panpan¡¯s help in the pce.¡± The more she spoke, the more the Old Madam hated Xiao Meili. Ever since Xiao Meili entered the Zhao family, it was as if she had cut off the fate of the Zhao family for giving birth to a son. For more than ten years, the Zhao family had not given birth to a single son! As soon as Xiao Meili heard the Old Madam bringing up the past, she knew that the Old Madam was ming her for being too cruel and destroying the Zhao family¡¯s foundation. ¡°If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t go out so much. Stay in the temple and chant more scriptures.¡± The Old Madam waved her hand. She was annoyed when she saw Xiao Meili. Xiao Meili went out with a cold face. Old Master Zhao nced at Zhao Hongwei andughed, ¡°You¡¯re really capable to let a woman control you.¡± !! Zhao Hongwei was extremely embarrassed. He did not want to go to the courtyard behind anymore. If it was not for the fact that Mei¡¯er¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger, he would not have gone there. Concubine Yuan¡¯s manly moans and Xiao Meili¡¯s high and mighty attitude made him extremely annoyed. When Zhao Yingying heard about this in the room, she chuckled and said, ¡°That Zhao Panpan has deceived the empress for so many years, and now she¡¯s rushing to enter the pce to be the emperor¡¯s consort. She even wants to let my future sister-inw get married after her. She probably wants to take advantage of the strange phenomenon in Jing City during this period of time to make herself look good. She¡¯s not afraid that the magpies in the sky will sh*t on her face! How shameless!¡± Zhao Yingying was so angry that she kept snorting. When the maidservants in the room heard her words, they allughed. Their Young Miss had be much more cheerful since she returned from Happy Town and was more like a little girl. When she mentioned the general¡¯s future wife, her tone was very friendly. Even the general, her elder brother, had to step back. The maidservants were very curious about Jiang Xi. ¡°Our residence will finally wee a new Madam. After waiting for so many years, I only hope that when the future Young Madam enters the house, she will not be bullied by the concubines in the residence.¡± The maidservants were a little worried. After all, they also knew that the future Young Master did not have the support of her maternal family. She grew up in the countryside and did not have any schemes. She had not experienced the struggle for favor in the harem and had not seen the means of those women. Therefore, they were very worried about the future Young Madam¡¯s safety. One of the maidservants had seen Jiang Xi before. She always felt that Jiang Xi was like an innocent little white rabbit. If the little white rabbit entered the Zhao residence, would she be skinned and eaten? Two days before the wedding, the Jiang family was brought to the Jiang residence. ¡°Our Jiang Xi is really capable. She¡¯s already living in such a big house. When you get married, this house will be useless. In the future, it¡¯ll be given to your fourth brother, Jiang Si. Jiang Si will be taking his examination this year. When that timees, he¡¯ll live in this big house. Mother can also enjoy life with you. After Yang Fen came to the Jiang residence, she touched here and there with bright eyes. When she saw Jiang Shan, she even patted his head heavily. ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. Your fourth brother is living alone outside. Why didn¡¯t you call him over to live with you? Isn¡¯t it a waste for you and Jiang Xi to live in such a big house? Tomorrow, empty your room for Jiang Si to live in. When Jiang Si bes the top schr in the future, he will find you a wife.¡± Yang Fen did not like Jiang Shan at all. He was a useless person to her. After she had finished looking at the residence, she ran to the main gate to look at the peddlersing and going. She said to Jiang Guoyou in surprise, ¡°Hey, the people living around here are all high-ranking officials, right? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask my son-inw to buy me some good jewelry. Hubby, why don¡¯t we stay here and let Jiang Shan go back by himself? We can be at ease if we leave the fields to Jiang Shan. Jiang Xi is still young and doesn¡¯t know much about the ways of the world. Let¡¯s stay here and help her. ¡± From the moment she entered the Jiang mansion, the servant girls in the mansion had been calling her ¡®Madam Yang Fen¡¯, so much so that Yang Fen felt a little smug. Those wives of officials dressed in gold and silver were also very polite when they saw her, and their tone was also very respectful. This greatly satisfied Yang Fen¡¯s vanity. Jing City was really good. Chapter 182 - 182 Big Profit 182 Big Profit When Jiang Shan heard that Yang Fen and the others wanted him to stay in Jing City and return to the farm, he immediately refused. ¡°Mother, you can stay in Jing City, but you have to stay at Jiang Si¡¯s ce. I heard that Jiang Si is doing well and has found a high official. Jiang Si also took in two concubines, and they were given to him by a Young Master. Jiang Si lives alone in the big courtyard, so you¡¯d better go and take care of him. The two concubines in the manor were given by others, and you don¡¯t have to look after them. What if the family¡¯s property is emptied by others? At that time, how can I take care of mother and father when you¡¯re are old?¡± Jiang Shan was not stupid. He immediately pushed Yang Fen and Jiang Guoyou toward Jiang Si and said with reason, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t know yet, but some time ago, Jiang Si asked someone to send over 10,000 yuan to find a man named Seventh Song. In the end, Seventh Song didn¡¯t even enter the house. How much food can 10,000 yuan buy? It¡¯s enough to rent a shop in Happy Town for a year. Jiang Si is so extravagant. Mother, you have to do something about it. We can¡¯t waste money like this.¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s words made Yang Fen so angry that she was about to fume. ¡°That prodigal Jiang Si, he¡¯s deliberately making things difficult for me, isn¡¯t he? When I¡¯m not around, he spends money like crazy!¡± Yang Fen was both shocked and angry. She was shocked that Jiang Si had so much money but did not give her a single cent. Moreover, Jiang Si had been cheated out of his money! ¡°Sigh, Jiang Si¡¯s house has always been empty and no one has helped to take care of it. It¡¯s not easy for Jiang Si to make a living in Jing City. I guess he didn¡¯t tell you because he was afraid that you two would be implicated.¡± As soon as Jiang Shan¡¯s voice fell, Yang Fen asked where Jiang Si lived, and Jiang Shan quickly pointed out the ce to her. After Yang Fen and Jiang Guoyou went to find Jiang Si, Jiang Shan hummed a song and went to find Jiang Xi. Tomorrow was a big day in the residence. The word ¡®happy¡¯ was pasted everywhere in the Jiang residence, red silk adorned the entire ce. The maidservants who came and went also had smiles on their faces. The residence was filled with the dowry that Zhao Ruifeng had collected from all over the ce. As an unlucky man who had finally married a wife, Zhao Ruifeng wished he could empty his entire family¡¯s fortune! His wife only needed to be beautiful, and he would take care of the rest! ¡°Hurry, hurry, check everything properly. Everything has to be brought to the Zhao residence tomorrow. General Zhao has overdone it. The courtyard can¡¯t even hold any more things.¡± Hong Shan took a booklet and counted the dowries. Normally, when someone got married, there would only be a dozen boxes of dowries. When it came to rich families, there would only be 180 boxes. Of course, what surprised Hong Shan was that their Young Miss, Song Yun, had emptied her family¡¯s fortune to gather 30 boxes of dowries for Miss Jiang Xi. Miss Fang Yu, who had kidnapped the young prince, had also secretly sent someone to deliver 30 boxes of dowries. This caused Jiang Xi¡¯s dowries to increase more and more to the point where they had be unsightly. The most uneptable thing for Lu Liu was that Song Yun kept calling Jiang Xi ¡®Boss¡¯. Was she serious? Even the empress¡¯s daughter would not have as much dowry as Jiang Xi! ¡°Sister Hong Shan, there are almost 180 boxes of dowry.¡± Lu Liu scratched her head. She remembered that when the eldest princess got married, there were only 120 boxes of dowry. Hong Shan looked at Lu Liu deeply and said, ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s fine no matter how much dowry Miss Jiang Xi has. After all, General Zhao is the one who profits the most. All these things would be carried to the Zhao residence in the end. Besides, General Zhao really made a fortune by marrying Miss Jiang Xi.¡± Lu Liu thought about it and agreed with her. ¡°Yes, General Zhao would make a fortune if he could marry Miss Jiang Xi!¡± On the day of the wedding, the entire Jing City was in an uproar. Today, not only was Zhao Ruifeng getting married, but Zhao Panpan was also entering the pce to be the Pure Consort. The emperor and his courtiers stood on a high vantage point and looked on. Jing City was shrouded inyers of rainbows. The rainbows were lined up side by side, looking like a tall arch, waiting for someone to pass through. Magpies circled in the sky in pairs, and birds of different colors danced and sang. Outside Jing City, there was a wild boar with fangs, and a group of wolves, tigers, and leopards. They were waiting in front of the gate with prey in their mouths. The soldiers were so scared that they quickly reported. The crown prince stood beside the emperor and was filled with shock at the sight. ¡°Crown Prince, when you were born, the scene was even more spectacr than this. The entire city kneeled and worshipped you. You were a worthy son of heaven. When I offered incense to thete emperor, the incense directly floated to the sky, and there was a faint sign of a dragon soaring.¡± The emperor sighed. When the crown prince was born, it was so spectacr, but after that, he always felt that the crown prince was not as outstanding as he was when he was born. Chapter 183 - 183 Marrying Off a Daughter and Getting a Daughter-In-Law 183 Marrying Off a Daughter and Getting a Daughter-In-Law It was not the first time the crown prince had heard such words, but every time he heard it, he would feel a sense of disharmony. ¡°Your son will work hard.¡± The crown prince looked at everything on the horizon, and his heart was filled with shock. ¡°Do you know why Zhao Panpan suddenly wants to be my consort?¡± The emperor dismissed the other officials and suddenly spoke while looking at the crown prince¡¯s side profile. The crown prince did not say anything. ¡°Zhao Panpan is not suitable for you. I¡¯ve asked the imperial astronomer and the imperial preceptor to read the fortune. If you two were to marry, I¡¯m afraid the heavens would be furious. Moreover, it was Zhao Panpan who personally came to find me, saying that she wanted to enter the pce and be a consort. Otherwise, do you think father would do something like stealing his son¡¯s sweetheart?¡± The emperor chuckled, his body exuding a refined aura. The crown prince pursed his lips and looked into the distance without saying anything. The emperor left after saying these few words. The crown prince stood on the high wall for a while before walking towards the Zhao residence. The entrance of the Zhao residence was bustling with people as if everyone wanted to get a share of their good fortune. The closer they got, the more they could feel the shock of the strange phenomenon that fell from the sky. They even felt like the heavens were watching them all the time as if the gods were three feet above them! Outside the Zhao residence, there was a group of people kneeling on the ground, just like in the scene when the crown prince was born. ¡°I heard that Miss Zhao Panpan is also going out today to be the Pure Consort in the pce,¡± some people whispered. Although Zhao Panpan could not wear a wedding dress like an ordinary person and enter the pce, her future would not be any worse than the empress¡¯. By now, the news had already spread in Jing City that Zhao Panpan was a person of great fortune. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, General Zhao¡¯s wife¡¯s carriage is about to leave the house. Will these two meet on the road? One married out from the Zhao family, and the other married into the Zhao family. Today, the Zhao family is really blessed with double happiness.¡± The people outside the door started to discuss among themselves. Many of them even felt that Jiang Xi had taken advantage of Zhao Panpan. When the crown prince came over, he happened to hear these people¡¯s discussions. A round-faced little girl with a rainbow-colored feather hanging on her waist appeared in his mind. Jiang Shan personally carried Jiang Xi onto the wedding carriage. When Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng bid farewell to Yang Fen and Jiang Guoyou, Yang Fen was busy moving out to live there. However, Jiang Guoyou pulled Zhao Ruifeng aside and said, ¡°Son-inw, don¡¯t anger my daughter. We can¡¯t stop her if she gets angry. You two should live well together. No matter what happens, don¡¯t fight Jiang Xi. You probably can¡¯t beat her.¡± Jiang Guoyou reminded Zhao Ruifeng sincerely. Jiang Xi¡¯s engagement had been called off three times. No matter how stupid Jiang Guoyou was, he could see that his daughter was a little abnormal. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mouth trembled. ¡°Father-inw, it¡¯s a bit scary to say that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father-inw. I will take good care of Jiang Xi and not let her suffer.¡± Zhao Ruifeng promised again and again. Then, under Jiang Guoyou¡¯s worried gaze, he took Jiang Xi out of the door. When Jiang Shan carried Jiang Xi into the wedding carriage, he even said secretly, ¡°Sister, although you¡¯ve been eating a lot recently, you¡¯re not heavy. You don¡¯t need all your brothers to carry you. I can carry you by myself.¡± Obviously, he was exining that Jiang Xi had gained weight and that he could not carry him. Lying on Jiang Shan¡¯s back, Jiang Xiughed as she nibbled on an apple under the red veil. How could her third brother be so cute? There were not many people on the street when Jiang Xi went out. Most of the people were rushing toward the Zhao residence. It was said that many soldiers were sent to protect them. It was likely that chaos and trampling would ur. After Jiang Xi got into the wedding carriage, Zhao Ruifeng also got on his horse. He cupped his hands at Jiang Shan, and the dowry followed the line. They came out of the Jiang residence one after another, and even after the one at the front had walked several streets, there was still a long line of dowry that had not been carried out from the Jiang residence. During the wedding procession toward the Zhao residence, beating gongs and drums sounded. The further they went, the denser the crowd became. Everyone seemed to remember that the Zhao family was going to marry a new wife today. ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t they say that General Zhao married a peasant woman? Why are there so many boxes of dowry?¡± Some of the more attentive people counted the dowry and found that there were more than a hundred boxes! This was too shocking! Only then did everyone notice that Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s newly married wife was actually so capable! This much dowry was not something that an ordinary person could afford. Chapter 184 - 184 What Beautiful Big Birds! 184 What Beautiful Big Birds! ¡°Looking at this scene, it is even more glorious than the eldest princess¡¯s wedding day.¡± Some people were secretly shocked. ¡°Jiang Si, didn¡¯t General Zhao Ruifeng marry your sister? Aren¡¯t you going to send him off?¡± Xia Qiming was half-lying on the deck chair, looking out the window at all the dowry. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. For some reason, Xia Qiming always had a devilish aura about him. Jiang Si¡¯s expression gradually became cold. ¡°Although Jiang Xi and I are called brother and sister, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Young Master Xia, please don¡¯t talk about her.¡± Jiang Si was now appreciated by Lord Xiao and was quite famous in Jing City. However, he hated Seventh Song very much. Not only did he cheat him of his money, but he also taught his woman the wrong things! Xia Qiming nced at Jiang Si. His gaze made Jiang Si feel very ufortable. Jiang Si frowned and hid the difort in his heart. If he did not have a favor to ask Xia Qiming, he did not want to interact with him. This person was fickle in his emotions. Beautiful women surrounded him, but he was extremely cold. Jiang Si looked at the Zhao residence¡¯s main gate from afar. Zhao Panpan had entered the pce as a consort, she was still part of the harem. Jiang Si felt aggrieved for Zhao Panpan to give up her position to Jiang Xi. She was such a beautiful woman, but her fate was so unfair. It was a pity that she became the emperor¡¯s consort. Jiang Si¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. The first time he saw Zhao Panpan, he had dreamed of her three times. He had never told anyone about this. He had even thought about marrying Zhao Yingying and getting to know her through this. That way, he could stay by her side and protect her. Unfortunately, Zhao Yingying was too resistant to him, so he slowly gave up on this idea. However, at this moment, he felt an inexplicable heartache for Zhao Panpan. The harem was a cannibalistic ce. How could the innocent and weak Zhao Panpan stand it? Sigh, Jiang Si was very disappointed. Last time, he had heard from Lord Xiao that Zhao Panpan did not want to get involved in the struggle between the imperial pce and the great families, but she had no choice. This made Jiang Si¡¯s heart ache even more for her. ¡°Wow, there are so many beautiful birds in the sky.¡± ¡°Birds, so many birds! There are so many beautiful birds.¡± Some children were running around Jiang Xi¡¯s pnquin, and then they looked up at the sky andughed in surprise. A big bird was flying around above the pnquin. The colorful feathers on its back showed that it was different from the others. The big bird flew around with a long tail, and the phoenix cor on its head seemed to be exactly the same as the one in the painting. The big bird circled above the pnquin, sometimes flying and sometimes dancing, and closely followed the pnquin, unwilling tond even half a step. The crown prince stood in the crowd. When he saw the phoenix¡¯s eyes, he could not help but think of the things that happened when he was young in Happy Town. ¡°Big Brother, these birds are so beautiful. Where did theye from? They¡¯re so big, and their meat looks so fat and tender. I¡¯ve never eaten such big birds before. Their feathers are so beautiful, and I really want to hang them as a pendant. It¡¯ll definitely be super beautiful.¡± The little girl blinked her eyes innocently as she looked at the phoenix feathers and drooled. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this. This is the phoenix that the imperial preceptor wanted to release during the sacrifice. You know what releasing is, right? It¡¯s to pray for blessings so that it can bring good luck to our country.¡± The young crown prince waved his hand with a serious expression. The phoenixes was hard toe by, and he had to pay a huge price to get them back. After he finished talking to the little girl, a nanny called him over. He asked the little girl to help look after the phoenixes. Anyway, he was only leaving for a while, so there should not be any mistakes. The little girl drooled and nodded. ¡°Go on, go on. I¡¯ll definitely watch over them for you and not let them run around. They¡¯re all so cute.¡± The little girl¡¯s expression was serious as she looked at the phoenixes without blinking. ¡®These birds are so beautiful, so their meat must be delicious too.¡¯ About half an hourter, The young crown prince ran back with his short legs. When he came back, he saw the little girl gnawing on chicken wings. Her big eyes were still looking at the earthen jar beside her. The fire under the jar was very strong, and the surrounding fragrance assailed his nose. It smelled more fragrant than any food. Speaking of which, the meat that Xixi brought for him was very delicious. He had never eaten anything like it before. The young crown prince sat down beside Xixi and ate a piece of meat. ¡°What is it that smells so good?¡± He was willing to bet that this was the most delicious meat he had ever eaten in his life. Chapter 185 - 185 Let Zhao Panpan Go Out First 185 Let Zhao Panpan Go Out First The little girl, Xixi, raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Oh right, what about the pair of phoenixes? The imperial preceptor is going to take them back and release themter.¡± The young prince asked as he ate the meat. The meat was so fragrant that he could not stop eating. The little girl opened the lid, pointed at the bubbling jar, and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to release them, but do you eat chopped green onions?¡± As she spoke, she grabbed a handful of chopped green onions and threw them into the earthen jar. The bone in the young prince¡¯s hand slipped and fell to the ground with a tter. His face was filled with despair. This was the most expensive meat he had ever eaten in his life! He actually ate phoenix meat! The little girl had even hidden all of the phoenix¡¯s feathers, saying that she would use them when she got married in the future. The crown prince still had a fresh memory of this. Thinking of the past, the crown prince¡¯s lips curled into a smile. This smile actually diluted some of the sadness that Zhao Panpan caused. Perhaps it was not sadness, but the sadness of being cheated on. After all, everyone in Jing City thought that Zhao Panpan would marry him, but in the end, she married his father and became his consort. It would be a lie if the crown prince said that he was not sad. !! At this time, the sorrow in his heart was washed away by the memories, and the crown prince¡¯s expression also looked better. However, when he saw the phoenix in the sky above the pnquin, the gate of some memories was also washed open, causing him almost to lose his bnce. ¡°Stop the pnquin!¡± The matron of honor shouted, and Jiang Xi¡¯s pnquin stopped in front of the gate of the Zhao residence. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Miss Zhao Panpan go out first? Zhao Panpan is a person blessed by the heavens. Isn¡¯t Jiang Xi afraid of retribution for snatching the opportunity before Zhao Panpan?¡± ¡°Such a good omen was brought by Miss Zhao Panpan. This new sister-inw doesn¡¯t know her ce. She actually made Zhao Panpan wait at the side. Isn¡¯t she making Zhao Panpan suffer? ¡± Someone saw the situation and whispered to the person beside him. At this moment, Zhao Panpan had already thought she was the one causing the strange phenomenon. After all, strange phenomena from the sky were extremely mysterious. Who could be certain? When Jiang Xi got off the pnquin, she was naturally the subject of many finger-pointing and gossip. ¡°This little girl is too insensible. She actually made Miss Zhao Panpan wait.¡± ¡°Zhao Panpan! Miss Panpan! Let Miss Panpane out first! Miss Panpan! ¡°I heard that she¡¯s just a little farmer¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s useless for her to marry into the Zhao family. Who knows, she might be carried out one day.¡± Someone spat in Jiang Xi¡¯s direction as he spoke. ¡°Zhao Panpan! Miss Panpan! Let Miss Panpane out first! Miss Panpan! Miss Panpan, pleasee out!¡± Someone in the crowd had actually ignored Jiang Xi¡¯s presence and shouted for Zhao Panpan to go out first. If it had been an ordinary woman, she would have been so angry that she would have cried. However, Jiang Xi was blessed and bold. She immediately stopped, then pulled Zhao Ruifeng, who was pale with anger, over and said, ¡°Tell Zhao Panpan to go out.¡± Her voice was cold, and it was clear that she was angry. ¡°Zhao Panpan is just the emperor¡¯s consort. How can she be in front of you? This was against the rules. Besides, I won¡¯t let you suffer this grievance.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyes swept over the troublemakers like a knife. Those people all shrank their necks and hid in the crowd. In any case, the atmosphere had been stirred up, and they could also retreat after their sess. ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhao Panpan doing this to embarrass me? Then I¡¯ll do as she wishes and see who¡¯s more embarrassed in the end.¡± Jiang Xi was standing outside the pnquin with a red veil over her head. Her back was facing the crown prince, so he could not see her clearly. However, the crown prince did not give up. He continued to look in another direction. There were originally two phoenixes, but after one was stewed, the other soared into the sky and ran away. How could it not run? If it did not run, it would continue to be eaten! However, the phoenix had returned. How could the crown prince not overthink it? The crown prince looked at the happy atmosphere in front of him and suddenly felt a little ufortable in his heart. Zhao Ruifeng had always obeyed Jiang Xi, so he let the matron of honor go in and inform Zhao Panpan to leave first. Qin Tianjian¡¯s men were also idiots. They actually chose two happy events on the same day! Jiang Xi was ying with the feather hanging from her waist. The feather was thin and colorful, and it had been made into a beautiful braided rope hanging from her waist. To match the feather, Jiang Xi¡¯s red veil was also decorated with phoenix feathers, which looked very delicate and moving. The person who made this phoenix head ornament was a famous craftsman in Jing City. It was said that this head ornament was the most gorgeous work of his life. Chapter 186 - 186 The Rainbow Is About to Disperse 186 The Rainbow Is About to Disperse Not long after, the Zhao residence¡¯s door creaked open slowly, and the crowd outside cheered even louder. ¡°Zhao Panpan! Miss Panpan!¡± Each voice was louder than thest as if someone was controlling the rhythm. Song Yun had also attended the wedding as a woman. When she saw that her boss was being bullied, her expression turned ugly. She wanted to pounce on Zhao Panpan and scratch her face! ¡°You, you, you¡­ Didn¡¯t that guy, Seventh Song, tell me that he¡¯s the only son and has no sister?¡± One of the young men suddenly pointed at Song Yun¡¯s face and stammered. !! Song Yun stood up straight when she heard the voice. The young man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Damn it, Seventh Song didn¡¯t tell me that he had a sister. I almost¡­ ¡± The young man ran away angrily before he could finish his sentence. He was probably going to find Seventh Song to settle the score. Song Yun frowned, making her face look even more beautiful. When she saw Jiang Xi turning her head in her direction through the red veil, Song Yun quickly lowered her voice and said, ¡°That person just now seems to like men. When we were ying together, he would flirt with me. If he knew that I was a woman, it would be terrible.¡± Jiang Xi, who was wearing a bright red wedding dress, was stunned for a moment. Then, she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re happy. Just don¡¯t make a good man¡¯s sexual orientation be androgynous.¡± Jiang Xi had a red veil over her head. Zhao Ruifeng helped her stand to the side and waited for Zhao Panpan to leave. Although Zhao Panpan had entered the pce as a consort, she was not the first wife and could not wear a phoenix cor and red robes like the first wife. Her wedding dress was not bright red, but light red. At this moment, circles of rainbows gathered in front of the Zhao residence¡¯s entrance like an arched door. All the magpies were gathered in the sky above the Zhao residence. It was a jubnt scene. Zhao Panpan took a step forward amidst the cheers of the crowd. The cheers below suddenly stopped for a moment. Zhao Panpan¡¯s face under the red veil froze, and the corners of her mouth stiffened. However, the red veil blocked her view. She did not know what was happening outside, so she anxiously took another step forward. This time, the outside became even quieter. The hand that the servant girl, Qing Ping, used to support Zhao Panpan trembled, ¡°Miss, the rainbow is leaving¡­¡± Qing Ping was on the verge of tears. Zhao Panpan furrowed her brows slightly. It was fine if the rainbow was gone. She had created enough momentum over the past few days. When the time came, she could just exin to everyone that because she had entered the pce, the auspicious aura had also dispersed. Why did Qing Ping¡¯s tone sound so flustered? ¡°Miss, with every step you take forward, each rainbow dispersed. As Qing Ping spoke, Zhao Panpan took another step forward, and another rainbow disappeared. In front of the crowd, Zhao Panpan¡¯s body swayed, and she had a bad feeling. Something fell on Zhao Panpan¡¯s red veil, followed by a pitter-patter of raindrops. The screams of the crowd outside rose and fell as the crowd fled. ¡°Help! Why did these birds suddenly start pooping? Ahhh, they pooped on my head!¡± Some people were so angry that they cried. Zhao Panpan¡¯s body swayed and she almost fell to the ground. She felt her red veil getting heavier and heavier. There was also a lot of bird poop on her body. She was about to cry. ¡°Go, immediately!¡± Zhao Panpan gritted her teeth and shouted. Qing Ping and the other maidservants quickly pulled Zhao Panpan and ran through the bird poop. No one had expected such a change, so they could only follow and hide. ¡°You deserve it. Who asked you to have such a cheap mouth? Do you really think my boss is doing charity? You dare to take advantage of anyone, but don¡¯t you know who my boss is?¡± Seeing this, Song Yun put her hands on her waist proudly. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the bird poop left a circle around Jiang Xi. There was no trace of it around Jiang Xi at all. It was a tragic contrast! Zhao Ruifeng was dumbfounded as he looked at this scene. He did not know what to say. He had lived for so many years, and this was the first time he had experienced the feeling of being loved by the heavens. This feeling was too great! It felt too good! Under the red veil, Zhao Panpan¡¯s lips were trembling, and her legs were weak. Qing Ping¡¯s hand that was holding her was also trembling. The further they walked, the weaker their legs became. When they walked down the steps, the rainbow archways in front of the Zhao residence had all disappeared. The whole scene was inexplicably awkward, and even the crown prince was a little panicked. Chapter 187 - 187 The Truth 187 The Truth The birds finally stopped their poop attacks and just kept changing their formation in the sky. Song Yun raised her head and saw an ¡®S¡¯. After a while, she saw a ¡®B¡¯. Song Yun was shocked. Was there a big shot behind this? The phoenix, which had been circling in the sky, finally lost its patience. It rushed down and flew toward Zhao Panpan. It stretched out its ws and directly grabbed her red veil and hair. ¡°Ah!¡± With a shrill scream, Lu Ping was so frightened that she took two steps back and fell to the ground. Zhao Panpan¡¯s pink veil had been grabbed by phoenix, but it seemed that it had pulled her hair. Arge piece of her scalp had been pulled off, revealing a bald spot was two fingers wide. Blood was dripping from it. Zhao Panpan stood there with her hair disheveled. Red hairpins were scattered all over the ground, and there were even strands of her hair that had been pulled out, floating in the air. Under the veil, Zhao Panpan¡¯s panicked little face was exposed in front of everyone. The most detestable thing was the phoenix. It actually held the veil in its mouth and flew three rounds around Zhao Panpan¡¯s head, its face full of disgust. ¡®Hahaha, this human, you ate my mate back then, and today I¡¯ve finally had my revenge!¡¯ !! The phoenix let out a long cry, pped its wings, and ran away. The crown prince was speechless. He felt that the Xixi from back then was different from the Xixi now, but the phoenix¡¯s actions had confused him. ¡°Panpan.¡± The crown prince shot forward like an arrow, wanting to help Zhao Panpan up. Zhao Panpan held the crown prince¡¯s hand with tears all over her face, shouting for the crown prince to save her. Just as the crown prince was about tofort Zhao Panpan, a gentle breeze blew past and lifted the corner of Jiang Xi¡¯s red veil. The crown prince seemed to have sensed something and raised his head. His mind went nk! It was as if a string had snapped, and his mind went nk for a moment. Zhao Panpan, who had been leaning on the crown prince, was pushed to the side without mercy. The crown prince was shocked and his heart was in turmoil. When he saw Jiang Xi ying with the colorful bird feather casually, he took a step back in fear and clutched his heart, his whole body numb. ¡°Xixi¡­ Xixi¡­¡± The crown prince instantly reacted. His eyes suddenly widened, and they were bloodshot. He suddenly turned his head and grabbed Zhao Panpan¡¯s clothes. He gritted his teeth and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°I will ask you one more time. After so many years, have you ever lied to me? Xixi! Is your nickname really ¡®Xixi¡¯?¡± Zhao Panpan was frightened by the crown prince¡¯s gaze. She shivered and tears began to fall. ¡°Brother Crown Prince, what¡¯s wrong? Panpan is so scared, please save her. ¡± Zhao Panpan suddenly felt a little afraid of the crown prince. The crown prince looked at her deeply. The three-year-old girl he knew back then had never said that she was afraid. She would only pat her chest and tell him not to be afraid, and that she would protect him. Not long after, Xiao Meili, who had heard the news, rushed over with her men. When she saw Zhao Panpan¡¯s sorry state, she did not show any concern. Instead, she covered her nose and said, ¡°You group of b*stards, hurry up and help Panpan up!¡± Xiao Meili gritted her teeth while the others helped Zhao Panpan up in a hurry. ¡°Where are you going? Get to the pce! Married people can¡¯t turn back! Aren¡¯t you stupid!¡± Xiao Meili furrowed her brows and found someone to arrange an inn for Zhao Panpan to enter. Then, she went to find the dress that she had previously despised and changed into it. After that, she hurried back to the pce. The situation here gradually died down. After Zhao Panpan left, the magpies and rainbows at the Zhao residence¡¯s entrance had also disappeared. Themoners at the entrance had also fled, and not a single person could be seen. Hong Shan, who was supporting Jiang Xi, calmed herself down and said, ¡°Miss, the auspicious time is about to arrive. Let¡¯s quickly enter and step over the brazier first.¡± The Zhao family¡¯s servants were very agile. They cleaned up the bird poop at the entrance of the Zhao residence and then put a brazier at the door. Just as Jiang Xi stepped over the brazier, the fire in the brazier suddenly lowered a bit, as if it was afraid of burning Jiang Xi¡¯s clothes. The birds in the sky did note out again until Jiang Xi entered the gate. They seemed to be disgusted by Zhao Panpan. Xiao Meili was both angry and anxious. She had never expected this. She had nned for so long, and it had failed at this point! Xiao Meili¡¯s heart went numb at the thought of Zhao Panpan¡¯s missing scalp. If the emperor were to see Zhao Panpan¡¯s appearance, he would probably never touch her again. All of this was Jiang Xi¡¯s fault! Chapter 188 - 188 Dealing With All Kinds of Dissatisfaction 188 Dealing With All Kinds of Dissatisfaction Xiao Meili found Jiang Xi to be an eyesore! It was all her fault! The moment she entered, she caused chaos in the Zhao family! Xiao Meili¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! At this moment, dozens of concubines were sitting in the main hall of the Zhao residence. Zhao Hongwei and Xiao Meili were sitting in the main seats. Xiao Meili looked at the new couple with a gloomy expression. ¡°First bow to heaven and earth!¡± The ceremonial officer sang loudly, and Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi pulled the red silk and knelt outside the door. Crack! A sudden p of thunder fell, startling Zhao Ruifeng. It was as if someone was staring at him covetously all the time, silently warning him about something. This might be a warning from his father-inw, God. After the thunder, it was a heavy downpour. Well, even the heavens even cried reluctantly. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and even in broad daylight, their feet felt a little cold. !! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that today is a good day? Why did such a strange thing happen? I have a bad feeling about this.¡± Mei¡¯er touched her stomach, feeling a little uneasy. Her stomach was already very big, and it looked like she was four or five months pregnant. The surroundingdies snorted and did not say anything. ¡°Second, bow to your parents!¡± The wedding continued. Hong Shan was holding a piece of white cloth in her hand. When she saw Zhao Hongwei and Xiao Meili sitting upright and still, waiting for the newlyweds to kneel, he forced himself to lift the white cloth and reveal the memorial tablet inside. Then, under Xiao Meili¡¯s murderous gaze, he ced the memorial tablet next to her. Xiao Meili¡¯s face was dark, and she almost wanted to swallow Jiang Xi alive. ¡°The grace of giving birth is greater. Although my mother-inw passed away too early, as a daughter-inw, I still have to be filial and pray for her three times a day.¡± Jiang Xi pulled Zhao Ruifeng and slowly knelt on the ground. The concubines in the main hall did not dare to say a word. Jiang Xi had already gone against Xiao Meili on the first day she entered the house. There be more drama to watch in the future, right? At this moment, the concubines were very excited, not knowing that their death wasing. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s face was a little dark. After watching Jiang Xi and Zhao Hongwei pay their respects to the memorial tablets, he coughed and said, ¡°Cough, cough, you should also pay your respects to the Madam. The Madam has worked hard these years and has made great contributions.¡± Before Zhao Hongwei could finish his sentence, they heard a loud ¡°The husband and wife should now bow to each other¡±. Then, Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng stood up and bowed to each other, not taking Zhao Hongwei¡¯s words to heart at all. Zhao Ruifengughed to death in his heart. If he did not remember that this was his wedding, he would haveughed out loud! Was this the reason why Jiang Xi wanted to organize the wedding? Xixi, Xixi why was his Xixi so good? Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s heart felt as if it had been soaked in warm water, and he wished he could hold Jiang Xi in his arms forever. ¡°Into the bridal chamber!¡± With a loud shout, Jiang Xi was led into the bridal chamber. At this time, the unsmiling Zhao Ruifeng could not help but smile. Anyone who saw him knew that he was in a good mood. ¡°Congrattions, congrattions. General Zhao, congrattions on returning with a beauty in your arms.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing. General Zhao has finally married a wife. Congrattions!¡± Everyone congratted Zhao Ruifeng, and Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s had a wide grin on his face. ¡°Young Master, this is a congrattory gift from your grandfather.¡± The manservant brought a box to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s ear and whispered. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face turned pale, and the manservant took the box to the warehouse. Zhao Ruifeng did not stay outside for too long. After exchanging a few pleasantries with the others, he made an excuse to go back to the bridal chamber and took a te of snacks. ¡°There are many women in my father¡¯s harem, so I asked Hong Shan to guard the door and not let them disturb you.¡± Zhao Ruifeng had drunk two sses of wine outside and his face was a little red. Jiang Xi waved her hand generously. ¡°Let theme over if they want. I¡¯m going to live in the Zhao residence in the future. I can¡¯t possibly be unable to handle these women, can I? That would be too embarrassing for a great general like you.¡± Jiang Xi chuckled. She had a lot of experience in teaching people. As Jiang Xi¡¯s maiden family, Song Yun was preparing to go home after the banquet. Seeing that Zhao Ruifeng was worried that Jiang Xi would not be able to adapt to the life in the Zhao residence, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, General Zhao. Our boss is much more experienced in training people than you are.¡± It was no joke for Jiang Xi to manage such arge mental hospital in her previous life. The mental patients from all over the world were much more difficult to manage than soldiers, and every one of them was an expert at courting death. ¡°General Zhao, you¡¯re good at leading your troops in battle, but our Jiang Xi is good at dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction.¡± Song Yun patted Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 189 - 189 You’ll Definitely Gain Weight After Surviving a Great Disaster 189 You¡¯ll Definitely Gain Weight After Surviving a Great Disaster There was noparison between Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi at all. After all, Jiang Xi alone could fight against thousands of troops. Oh no, it should be from thousands of troops. He was not affected at all. He could not afford to offend Jiang Xi. Anyway, as the seventh child, he had always been humble in front of Jiang Xi in his previous life and did not dare to resist at all. Zhao Ruifeng knew that Jiang Xi had some unknown abilities. Seeing that she was willing to meet those people, he nodded and agreed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here for you. You can do whatever you want. I can cover for any trouble you get into.¡± At this time, Zhao Ruifeng was satisfied with his wife. He did not care even if the sky copsed. He just wanted a wife. After Zhao Ruifeng went out, Jiang Xi waved her hand and Hong Mu hurried over to massage her legs and shoulders. Lu Liu handed Jiang Xi a handkerchief to wipe her face, and then took out the snacks that Zhao Ruifeng had brought for her to fill her stomach. ¡°Young Madam, the Zhao family is really lively. I did a count just now. There are fourteen concubines in the residence. Other than Zhao Panpan, who just got married, there are twenty-seven daughters in the residence. One of them is in Concubine Mei¡¯er¡¯s stomach. Outsiders all say that Concubine Mei¡¯er is pregnant with a son, but from what I can see, it¡¯s probably a daughter,¡± Lu Liu said with a smile. !! Just as they were talking, a burst of frolicking sounds came from outside the door, and asionally a burst of roughughter could be heard. Well, this was Concubine Yuan¡¯s voice. As soon as the concubines entered the door, they sized up Jiang Xi first. They had to admit that Jiang Xi was really good-looking and very likable. After ncing at Jiang Xi, the concubines sat down on their own, while Concubine Yuan stood obediently at the side. The other concubines were surprised. Concubine Yuan was usuallywless because of Zhao Hongwei¡¯s favor, but why was she so well-behaved today? Jiang Xi nced at Concubine Yuan, who immediately stepped forward with a smile and poured a cup of tea for her. ¡°No wonder General Zhao always goes out to see you. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Jiang Xi to be so beautiful when she¡¯s dressed up. If I marry you, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be seduced and lose my mind.¡± Concubine Fangughed. She had always been sharp-tongued, and Zhao Hongwei liked it when she was quick-witted. ¡°Yes, Miss Jiang Xi is much prettier than the previous girls.¡± Concubine Yu smiled gently, and then inadvertently mentioned Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s previous fiancees. The concubines in the Zhao residence each had their own merits. Some were gentle, some were quick-witted, some were delicate and charming, some were intelligent, and some had exotic looks. One of them had an affectionate look in her eyes that could make one¡¯s bones go soft, which was Concubine Wen. It was said that she had fallen seriously illst month and her body had be thinner these days, making her even more pitiful. At this time, Concubine Wen deliberately dressed in red on Jiang Xi¡¯s big day and looked at Jiang Xi with disdain. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. What¡¯s there to look at?¡± The other concubinesughed and did not reply. Concubine Wen¡¯s words were like firecrackers,pletely different from her gentle and quiet name. She also loved to make a scene, and sometimes even Zhao Hongwei had to avoid her. ¡°Younger sister, you have just recovered from a serious illness. In the future, you will be blessed. I saw that the marquis looked at you several times today.¡± Concubine Fangughed coldly. Concubine Wen had entered the harem after her. Strictly speaking, it was Concubine Wen who had snatched Zhao Hongwei from her. Concubine Wen did not say anything, but just by leaning back in the chair, she was already very emotional. When Jiang Xi saw that they had started to fight and ignored her, she suddenly became more interested in these people. ¡°I don¡¯t really believe in the saying that there will be good fortune after surviving a great disaster, but it is true that you will definitely gain weight after surviving a great disaster. I see that Concubine Wen¡¯s body is too weak, perhaps you will be more charming when you gain weight.¡± Jiang Xi said with a smile, and Concubine Yuan, who was standing next to her, suddenly shivered. Last time, her throat had be rough because of what Jiang Xi had said casually! Now, she turned her head and looked at Concubine Wen¡¯s weak and boneless appearance. Concubine Wen did not take Jiang Xi¡¯s words seriously. She would not gain weight even if she ate. Moreover, Zhao Hongwei loved her weak body and said that it would be more romantic when they did it in bed. ¡°Concubine Wen probably hasn¡¯t seen a King Kong before. When Concubine Wen gets fat, you can look at yourself in the mirror.¡± Jiang Xi smiled sincerely and gave Concubine Wen her most sincere blessings. The people here did not understand what ¡®King Kong¡¯ meant, but when they saw Jiang Xi¡¯s happy face, they guessed that it was apliment. All thedies thought that this new Young Madam did not seem to be so difficult to deal with. Thinking about it, it made sense. She was a girl from the countryside with no foundation in Jing City. Her maiden family could not help her at all and could only rely on her husband to survive. Chapter 190 - 190 Retribution Is Coming Soon 190 Retribution Is Coming Soon ¡°There¡¯s no need to look in the mirror. The muscr woman you mentioned must be very simr to me.¡± Concubine Wen twisted her body uneasily. She felt that Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes seemed to be shining when Jiang Xi looked at her. If she were a man, she would probably have pounced on her uncontrobly. Jiang Xi nodded. ¡®Sure, you can think whatever you want.¡¯ Seeing that they could not take advantage of Jiang Xi, the concubines left one after another after sitting for a while. Before leaving, Concubine Yuan even saluted Jiang Xi. She only bowed and left after seeing Jiang Xi nod. Hong Shan pouted and was not very happy. ¡°This room is full of concubines. Except for Concubines Yuan, who knows the rules, the others are not easy to get along with. Young Madam, what are you going to do in the future?¡± !! Jiang Xi smiled but did not say anything. It did not matter. There was still a long way to go. She could take her time to clean up. Zhao Hongwei had not been in the residence much recently, and she could use this opportunity to reorganize the Zhao residence and change those unruly concubines. Zhao Hongwei, who was drinking outside, suddenly shuddered. On the way back, Concubine Wen inadvertently pulled her clothes, revealing the red marks on her neck. ¡°It¡¯s rare for the marquis toe back. I couldn¡¯t even have a good talk with him. He came over and pulled my clothes as soon as he entered¡­¡± When the otherdies saw the hickey on Concubine Wen¡¯s neck, their eyes turned red with anger. They could only me themselves for not being able to see through people. After entering the Zhao residence, there were many women, and thepetition was huge. All of them fought for favor with all their might. It was so annoying! ¡°Concubine Wen, you should take it easy. I heard that you have brought a lot of snacks into the room. Don¡¯t get fat one day and crush the marquis on the bed.¡± Concubine Wu joked and left. Concubine Wen covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Who in this residence doesn¡¯t know that I can¡¯t get fat? Of course, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not fat, it¡¯s just that my fat has all grown to where it should be, don¡¯t you think so, concubine Yuan?¡± Concubine Wen puffed out her chest, and there was a bit of pride between her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s right, Concubine Yuan, I heard that the marquis ran out of your room in a daze thest time, not even wearing his pants. Since then, the marquis has not returned for more than two months. By the way, when will your voice get better? I¡¯m starting to miss your good voice.¡± Concubine Wen frowned. Two months ago, after the marquis had left Concubine Yuan¡¯s room, he had not returned home. The people in the residence said that Concubine Yuan¡¯s throat had a problem and she usually did not speak. Concubine Yuan looked at Concubine Yuan with a meaningful smile. She patted Concubine Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°All the best. You should cherish the days when you can¡¯t get fat. You¡¯ll soon get your retribution.¡± ¡°Concubine Yuan, you¡¯re not saying anything again. By the way, why were you so polite to that girl, Jiang Xi, just now? Although we¡¯re concubines, we¡¯re also officially brought into the family by the marquis. We¡¯re not much different from Jiang Xi usually, and we don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s affairs. Why are you so respectful to Jiang Xi?¡± Concubine Wen shook her head. She really could not understand why the usually proud and arrogant Concubine Yuan would value Jiang Xi, a girl from the countryside, so much. Concubine Yuan smiled and did not say anything, ¡®Why am I so respectful? You¡¯ll know when you get fat.¡¯ Concubine Wen and Concubine Yuan went their separate ways and returned to their own rooms. For some reason, Concubine Wen felt hungry, so she asked the servant girl to go to the kitchen to get something to eat. Not long after, Concubine Yuan also sent over arge amount of tonics. Concubine Wen was very surprised, but she still ate them happily. Anyway, she would not gain weight from eating. This was probably the happiest thing, right? At this time, in the main hall, when everyone saw Zhao Ruifeng appear again, they all pulled him to drink, ¡°Come,e,e. General Zhao, let¡¯s have a drink. It¡¯s rare for you to get married. Today is a happy day, so you should drink a few more cups.¡± Many people came over with wine sses to celebrate while sighing and sighing. ¡°General Zhao, don¡¯t bother with those people. Many of them are betting in the gambling house that your marriage will not be sessful. They are also betting that your wife will be fine. Now, those people have lost everything,¡± someone said gloatingly. Zhao Ruifeng picked up his ss and drank it in one gulp, covering the smile on his lips. Yes, if there were not so many people who bet, he would not have the money to get so much dowry for his wife, so he had to thank those people. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t go too far. General Zhao has been waiting for a wife to marry him for many years. If you get him drunk today, he won¡¯t be able to consummate the marriage. Be careful not to get beaten up.¡± Master Yong An put his arm around Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s shoulder andughed. There was a concubine¡¯s daughter in the Zhao family who was given to Master Yong An as a concubine. He and Zhao Ruifeng could be considered brothers now. Chapter 191 - 191 Let’s Sleep Together 191 Let¡¯s Sleep Together ¡°So be it. We¡¯ve lost so much money, so General Zhao has to pay something to bnce it out, right?¡± Everyoneughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious. On the other side of the banquet, the 20 or so daughters of the Zhao family were all smiling. Each of them was beautiful with their own characteristics, and the Madams who came to attend the wedding remembered them in their hearts. However, when they thought about the rumors that the Zhao family could not give birth to a son, they were a little hesitant. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bridal chamber! Let¡¯s go to the bridal chamber!¡± After the group of people finished drinking, they surrounded Zhao Ruifeng and went to disturb him. Zhao Ruifeng frowned, afraid that these people would scare Jiang Xi. Before he could say anything to stop them, a strong wind started to blow outside. The wind was howling, and it looked like heavy rain was about to fall. ¡°Hey, why is it suddenly raining? The weather today is really strange. It¡¯s sunny for a while and then it¡¯s raining. I¡¯ll go back first. If I don¡¯t go now, I won¡¯t be able to go back,¡± Everyone shouted and gave up the idea of making a scene in the bridal chamber, ready to go home. Today¡¯s weather was too capricious. The heavy rain came and stopped as it pleased. Zhao Ruifeng pursed his lips. When the guests left and he returned to the bridal chamber, Jiang Xi had already asked someone to get hot water and prepare a new change of clothes. Zhao Ruifeng only needed to wash up. ¡°Xixi, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Zhao Ruifeng was very touched when he saw that Jiang Xi was still thinking about him despite being so tired today. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long. If it¡¯s really long, it won¡¯t just be raining outside,¡± Jiang Xi nced at the weather outside. If this dragged on any longer, it was possible that a few of them would be struck to death by lightning. ¡°Master, quickly go wash up. The hot water is ready,¡± Hong Shan said and left. Jiang Xi sat on the edge of the bed, her small face slightly red under the wedding candle. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s throat tightened slightly, and he hurriedly took his clothes and went behind the screen. When he took off his clothes, he remembered that his wife was just a few steps away, and his heart thumped. Zhao Ruifeng took a quick bath and then came out of the bathroom, pretending to be calm. If his eyes were not looking around instead of looking at Jiang Xi, he would seem quite calm. ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry me? You don¡¯t even dare to look at me. How about I go back?¡± Jiang Xi could not help but tease Zhao Ruifeng when he saw his funny look. As expected, Zhao Ruifeng quickly shook his head after hearing Jiang Xi¡¯s words. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, I just can¡¯t believe it. The imperial preceptor said that I¡¯m destined to be single for nine generations, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to marry a wife.¡± Zhao Ruifeng touched the back of his head, sighing that the heavens had treated him well. Of course, if Zhao Ruifeng knew the reason why he had been lonely for nine generations, he would definitely not say this. Jiang Xi could not help butugh when she saw Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s innocent face. ¡°It¡¯s hard on you to marry me. My family is in a mess. You should have heard a little about it. I¡¯ll tell you the rest in the future. Don¡¯t worry, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll be behind you to protect you.¡± Zhao Ruifeng held Jiang Xi¡¯s soft little hand. His heart almost melted, and he only wanted to treat Jiang Xi as his own life. How could his wife¡¯s hand be so soft? Jiang Xi smiled and said nothing. She should be the one protecting him! The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They were actually less nervous. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Zhao Ruifeng stammered out these words, and his ears turned red. Jiang Xi could not help but exim in surprise when she saw it. She had really picked up a treasure! She had seen people who did not understand the affairs between men and women, and she had also seen people who could not get a wife, but she had never seen such a pure person. He had probably not touched a woman in eight lifetimes! Jiang Xi was about to step forward and help Zhao Ruifeng take off his clothes, but Zhao Ruifeng jumped onto the bed like a monkey and wrapped himself up tightly, leaving only his head outside. He looked at her and said, ¡°Xixi, will you kick the nket away when you sleep? I don¡¯t kick the nket when I sleep. I can get up in the middle of the night to help you cover yourself with the nket.¡± Jiang Xi was speechless. ¡°What are you waiting for? Xixi,e over quickly.¡± Zhao Ruifeng waved at Jiang Xi shyly. Jiang Xi suddenly had a bad feeling, as if something was not right. When Jiang Xi took off her coat and slowly got into bed, Zhao Ruifeng covered her with the quilt and looked at her with a smile. Jiang Xi thought, ¡®Is the main eventing?¡¯ She heard that it hurt a lot, but she did not know how much it would actually hurt. Although she had watched some videos in her previous life, she did not have any actual experience. Should she pretend to know nothing or act like she knew everything? Chapter 192 - 192 Disobedient Thing 192 Disobedient Thing Jiang Xi was still debating in her heart. After all, she had watched a lot of films and should be more experienced than Zhao Ruifeng. However, before she could finish thinking, Zhao Ruifeng smiled and covered her with the quilt. Only her head was exposed, just like a pickle jar. ¡°Ah, I finally have a wife. I can also live a life with a wife and child.¡± Zhao Ruifeng sighed with satisfaction. ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll be an official couple tomorrow morning. It¡¯s great to have a wife and children in the future.¡± Zhao Ruifeng sighed with emotion, while Jiang Xi, who was tightly covered, was at a loss. ¡®It¡¯s over? Just like this? Tell me, how can I have a child like this? I won¡¯t have a child for the rest of my life, okay?¡¯ ¡°Zhao Ruifeng, did anyone give you anything before you got married?¡± After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Xi could not help but ask. In this era, when a man got married, his family would give him a booklet to teach him what to do on his wedding night. ¡°Give what? Oh, my father gave me a book. I read it, and it said that a husband and wife should cover themselves with nkets and chat. Only then can the husband and wife be harmonious and happy.¡± Zhao Ruifeng nodded and felt that the book was right. Jiang Xi suspected that the book had been reced by one of the Zhao family¡¯s concubines. The veins on Jiang Xi¡¯s forehead kept twitching. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Master Yong An love to go out and drink with women? You didn¡¯t go with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there. I also had some wine, but I left after drinking. They all had girls with them, but I don¡¯t have any. They¡¯re probably afraid of being jinxed to death by me.¡± Zhao Ruifeng pouted. Jiang Xi was speechless. So, because he had never been in contact with a woman, in Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyes, marriage was just a simple chat under the nket? However, she thought about it again. Zhao Ruifeng lost his mother when he was a few years old, and he had been taught by the Zhao family¡¯s Old Master. He went to the battlefield at the age of marriage and mixed with a group of soldiers. He had no marriage fate in his life, and he was unlucky. As a result, the women around him did not dare to approach him. His friends around him felt that Zhao Ruifeng would never be able to find a wife in this life, so they did not talk about taboo topics in front of him, nor did they talk about the things between men and women to stimte him. This led to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s pure chit-chat with the bride on the day of the wedding. Jiang Xi could not help but wonder if Zhao Ruifeng really thought that two people could make a baby on the same bed with a nket. She bent over and took out a small book from under the bed. She sighed. ¡°Zhao Ruifeng,e here. Let¡¯s learn a meaningful movement today. We¡¯ll only be officially husband and wife after we finish this.¡± She had a feeling that she had tarnished Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s white paper, but Zhao Ruifeng was too innocent! Zhao Ruifeng was a little confused, but when he blinked his eyes, he actually looked a little cute. ¡°First, you have to take off your clothes.¡± Jiang Xi flipped through two pages of the book and instructed Zhao Ruifeng to follow the steps in the book. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face turned red, ¡°No, no, no, this isn¡¯t good, is it? I have something that won¡¯t listen to me, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll scare you.¡± His face was red as blood and he felt very shy. When Jiang Xi heard Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s words, his face turned red, like a cooked shrimp. Zhao Ruifeng looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s charming face and felt that the disobedient thing was moving again. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to take a cold shower. I probably don¡¯t have any illness¡­ It doesn¡¯t usually act up.¡± Jiang Xi pursed her lips and felt that she had been screwed over by the heavens! ¡°Where¡¯s your nanny? Didn¡¯t the Young Masters of the noble families have the upbringing of their nannies since they were young? Didn¡¯t anyone teach you anything?¡± Jiang Xi could not help but ask. ¡°I dug out my mother¡¯s bones in the middle of the night and scared the nanny. After that, there was no nanny.¡± Zhao Ruifeng exined, ¡°But when I was young, I heard my mother say it. She told me that husband and wife lie on the same bed and sleep. Then, they will have children.¡± Zhao Ruifeng took this seriously. As he spoke, he covered the disobedient thing in his crotch with one hand and pretended that nothing had happened. Jiang Xi was both distressed and amused. She thought that Zhao Ruifeng was extremely cute like this. ¡®My good mother-inw, you almost caused your son to have no descendants!¡¯ Jiang Xi leaned over, gently pushed away Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s stiff hand, and helped him undress. Seeing Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s resistance, she raised her head and kissed him on the neck. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s neck instantly turned red, and he waspletely obedient. Chapter 193 - 193 You Have a Nosebleed 193 You Have a Nosebleed Jiang Xi¡¯s hand wandered around Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s waist, and her fair and tender little hand held the disobedient thing. Zhao Ruifeng only felt a warm stream spreading from the ce Jiang Xi was holding to his whole body, and his mind went nk for a moment. Jiang Xi took the opportunity to take off his clothes and then stretched out her fair arms to hug him. Zhao Ruifeng was speechless. His brain stopped working. ¡°Husband, your nose is bleeding.¡± Jiang Xi said indifferently. Zhao Ruifeng hurriedly wiped it clean, but his eyes were burning like fire. His gaze fell on Jiang Xi, making Jiang Xi¡¯s face burn. He did not know whether to stop or continue. The curtain by the bed slowly fell down, and only a sentence could be heard from inside. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m a little ufortable¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s voice was hoarse and confused, ¡°Xi Xi, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± After that¡­ ¡°It hurts. Xixi, are you in pain?¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s voice carried a bit of forbearance and a bit of nkness. Then, he was excited, ¡°Xixi, I ¡­¡± I can¡¯t take it anymore ¡­ Xixi, Xixi¡­¡± Each moan was louder than thest, and each breath was more rapid than thest. The next morning, Jiang Xi¡¯s body felt as if it had fallen apart and she could not even get up. She was covered in shocking red marks, and her thick hair draped over her shoulders, giving off a somewhat seductive aura. Zhao Ruifeng looked at her with bright eyes, and his Adam¡¯s apple kept rolling, ¡°Xixi, when are we going to y the game we yedst night again?¡± He looked as if he had won a grand prize. After living for such a long time, it finally activated a certain function. Jiang Xi seriously suspected that there was something wrong with Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s brain. How could such a stupid person lead an army to war? ¡°I finally know why I can¡¯t get married and why people look at me with pity.¡± Zhao Ruifeng sighed after a long time, ¡°I¡¯m really pitiful.¡± Last night was a pleasure he had never experienced in the first half of his life. It was as if all the unfairness of fate had disappeared after meeting Jiang Xi. He seemed to have begun to get lucky. Jiang Xi looked aggrieved. Although she was the one who taught him in the beginning, Zhao Ruifeng was a very good learner and could infer many things from one fact. Jiang Xi had nned to teach him herself, but in the end, she was the one who cried and begged for mercy. ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m so d to have met you. Meeting you is the best gift from heaven.¡± Zhao Ruifeng held Jiang Xi in his arms, feeling as if his heart was filled to the brim. The two of them cuddled on the bed for a while before the maidservant came in to help them wash up. Zhao Ruifeng looked as if he had discovered a new continent. His entire face was glowing, and his eyes were always shining as he looked at Jiang Xi. Hong Shan went to make the bed. After seeing the marks on the bed, she smiled faintly. However, when she saw the red blood on the bed, she was a little shocked. Why was General Zhao so rough? This was the Young Madam¡¯s first time. Why did he not feel any heartache? Jiang Xi saw Hong Shan¡¯s expression, but she could not exin why there was so much blood. It was because Zhao Ruifeng had a nosebleed, right? ¡°Later, go and light incense for mother, and then go and offer tea to father. You just need to stand behind me. If they make things difficult for you, you can push it on me.¡± Zhao Ruifeng held Jiang Xi¡¯s hand and the two of them went to the temple together. There was a portrait hanging in the temple hall. The woman in the portrait had a smile on her face and a gentle gaze. ¡°My mother had a weak personality. She fell in love at first sight when she saw my father. Although the elders in the family didn¡¯t think highly of my father, my mother insisted on marrying him. She even fell out with her maiden family. This was probably the bravest thing my mother had done in her life. Later, when my father brought in one concubine after another, she couldn¡¯t resist at all, nor could shein to her family.¡± When Zhao Ruifeng mentioned his mother, she did not know what to say. It was the stupidest thing to expect anything from a person like his father. There was a limit to his sincerity to every woman, but his feelings for every woman were true, which was why he was so fickle. It was also because of his father, Zhao Hongwei¡¯s influence that Zhao Ruifeng hated having too many women in his family. He would only marry one wife in his life. He held Jiang Xi¡¯s hand tightly and felt very satisfied. After the incense was finished, they went to the main hall of the Zhao residence. The main hall was full ofughter, but Zhao Ruifeng frowned. The Zhao family did not have any rules. Everyone knew that concubines could not eat with the matriarch. It was not allowed in other aristocratic families, but the Zhao family was used to it. Chapter 194 - 194 Just Get Used to It 194 Just Get Used to It Zhao Ruifeng brought Jiang Xi into the main hall, and the 14 concubines sat in the lower seats. At this time, Concubine Yuan suddenly stood up obediently and watched Jiang Xi sit down respectfully, attracting the attention of the other concubines. Concubine Wen¡¯s mouth moved slightly. She wanted to eat beef jerky and dessert. She touched her stomach. Why did she not feel full even though she had been eating a lot recently? ¡°Father, drink some tea. Madam, drink some tea.¡± Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi served tea to Zhao Hongwei and Xiao Meili. Xiao Meili looked a little haggard, probably because she was worried about Zhao Panpan and did not sleep well. Jiang Xi raised her hand for a long time, but Xiao Meili did not take it. ¡°Ahem.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face turned cold and he coughed heavily. Xiao Meili regained her senses and took the teacup. !! ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so hot!¡± Xiao Meili was about to take the cup, but the cup suddenly fell when it touched her fingers. To outsiders, it looked like Xiao Meili did not hold it firmly and the tea spilled all over her! At this time, Xiao Meili¡¯s hand was swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye, while Jiang Xi was still looking at her with a silly expression, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Xixi, are you alright? Madam, if you don¡¯t like Jiang Xi, you don¡¯t have to make things difficult for her. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Xi¡¯s fault that your daughter, Zhao Panpan, embarrassed herself when she went out yesterday.¡± Zhao Ruifeng nervously pulled Jiang Xi over. Seeing that her hands were not stained with a single drop of tea, he finally rxed and looked at Xiao Meili. When Xiao Meili heard Zhao Ruifeng mention Zhao Panpan, her eyes turned red. She could not think too much and got up to leave. Jiang Xi said at this moment, ¡°Take care, Madam. Be careful not to fall.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Meili fell on the steps, and Concubine Yuan looked at Jiang Xi with even more respect. Zhao Hongwei knew that Xiao Meili did not like Jiang Xi, and she wanted to teach Jiang Xi a lesson when Jiang Xi served her tea. He did not like such infighting. He was obviously upset and wanted to go out and have tea with his friends. During breakfast, Jiang Xi and the others once again witnessed how unruly the Zhao family was. Hong Shan frowned as she looked at the concubines who were eating with them. Were these people worthy of eating with the Young Madam? In other residences, not to mention eating at the table, the concubines were not even worthy to stand behind and serve. Instead of sitting down, Concubine Yuan stood behind Jiang Xi obediently. Whenever Jiang Xi¡¯s gaze fell on a dish, she would quickly put it on Jiang Xi¡¯s te. This action made Zhao Ruifeng cast a sidelong nce, but Jiang Xi was very calm. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it.¡± In the future, the people of the Zhao family would be well-behaved. ¡°Concubine Yuan really knows the rules. Why don¡¯t I also serve the marquis at the side?¡± Mei¡¯er was about to stand up with her big belly. Zhao Hongwei was extremely touched and immediately helped Mei¡¯er to sit down. The meal was finished with all the concubines¡¯ different expressions. After breakfast, the two girls sent by the empress were also brought to Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi did not even look at them and only asked them to wait on her in her room. She wanted to see what the women sent by the empress were capable of. Not long after breakfast, someone from the pce sent a message saying that the empress wanted Xiao Meili to enter the pce. Everyone knew that the empress was going to settle the score. Everyone could see that Xiao Meili had tricked the empress. When Xiao Meili went out, Wu Tielong was helping to count Jiang Xi¡¯s dowry. Xiao Meili seemed to feel something and turned back to look. She only felt that Wu Tielong¡¯s face was full of scars. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the marquis like servants with good looks the most? How could there be such an ugly person in the residence?¡± Xiao Meili frowned. She did not know why she subconsciously hated Wu Tielong when she saw him. ¡°Madam, this is the butler that the Young Madam brought over. I heard that he is quite doted on by the Young Madam,¡± the maidservant reported with her head lowered. When Xiao Meili heard this, she chuckled. She could only see that Jiang Xi, who was born in the countryside, even had an unsightly servant. Just as Xiao Meili turned around to leave, Wu Tielong raised his head and looked at her, his eyes contained a trace of coldness. At the same time, in the imperial preceptor¡¯s residence¡­ In the early morning, the imperial preceptor felt that something seemed to have changed in Jing City. The sky above Jing City was covered with ayer of dark clouds. The dark clouds covered the sky and could not see the sun. It was as if the blessing that belonged to their country had suddenly disappeared overnight as if it had been cut off by someone. Chapter 195 - 195 Change of Ownership 195 Change of Ownership The imperial preceptor furrowed his brows and quickly performed another divination. He was immediately shocked. From the day the crown prince was born, the imperial preceptor had calcted that their country¡¯s fortune would be more and more prosperous, and even move toward a great future. Later, after the crown prince was kidnapped and returned, the results of the divination were getting hazier. The imperial preceptor confirmed it again and again and even went to check with the empress. The empress said that there was nothing wrong with the crown prince. The imperial preceptor thought that something had happened to the crown prince on this trip, which was why he had been running to Happy Town for many years. However, the fortune of their country was suddenly gone today. The longsting prosperity and the future glory of the country were all gone. It was as if everything that was destined had been disrupted and their fate had been restarted. There were even signs of a change of leadership in their country. The imperial preceptor was shocked. He knew that something big had happened that would change their country. He quickly packed his things and entered the pce. The imperial preceptor looked a little serious, which made Liu Yao, who was apanying him, feel uneasy. Yesterday, all the birds in Jing City looked up at the phoenix, and then the phoenix suddenly went crazy for no reason. If Phoenix could hear Liu Yao¡¯s words, it would definitely express her grievance. ¡®What could I do? I¡¯m also in despair. I can¡¯t beat the real deal, but I can beat up the imposter to vent my anger!¡¯ It was a phoenix that was as timid as a mouse! !! Speaking of which, the appearance of phoenixes in Jing City was really an unprecedented event. More than ten years ago, the emperor had caught a pair of phoenixes. It was said that the pair of phoenixes were deeply in love with each other, and their rtionship was stronger than gold. They were originally captured to be used as a sacrifice, but they were not killed. Instead, they were released after a few days. Who knew that when the two phoenixes were brought to Happy Town by the imperial preceptor, the crown prince identally let one go? The other one did not eat or drink for a few days and was about to die. In the end, he had no choice but to let it go. At that time, the crown prince had insisted that the phoenix had flown away and had been beaten up by the emperor when he returned to Jing City. Later, when the emperor found out that some of his parrots, gyrfalcons, and other rare animals had been stolen by the crown prince, he could not be bothered to beat him up anymore. It was certain that the Crown Prince had taken a lot of me when he was young. ¡°I am certain that the Phoenix that spat at me that year was the one that caught Panpan a few days ago.¡± In the pce, the emperor¡¯s words were very certain. That year, the Crown Prince told him that the two phoenixes had quarreled and one of them had run away in anger. The remaining one didn¡¯t eat or drink and seemed to be on a hunger strike. The Emperor couldn¡¯t stand it and let it go. Who knew that when he let the Phoenix go, the beast spat on his head, then pped its wings and ran away? ¡°Back then, when the phoenix spat at me, the expression on its face was exactly the same as the expression on the phoenix that flew over a few days ago.¡± The emperor pursed his lips and thought to himself, ¡®Could it be that the phoenix had returned to take revenge on me?¡¯ The more the emperor thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.¡¯This beast is so petty. Didn¡¯t it run away in anger? So many years have passed, and you¡¯re still here to settle scores with me!¡¯ Thinking of this, the emperor¡¯s heart ached for Zhao Panpan. He felt that Zhao Panpan was being targeted by the phoenix because of this. The imperial preceptor frowned and felt that something was not right. The phoenix was a symbol of auspiciousness, how could it be so stingy? That year, he had caught those two phoenixes because they were fated to be with him. He had wanted to form a good rtionship with them, but he had not expected the crown prince to roast one of them! Yes, the imperial preceptor knew the truth back then, but the crown prince had asked him to help keep it a secret from the emperor. That was why they told the emperor that the phoenix had flown away because of an argument. Therefore, the imperial preceptor also knew that the phoenix was not eaten by the crown prince, but by a little girl. After the phoenix was released, it did not seek revenge on the little girl but vented its anger on the emperor. The imperial preceptor was very surprised and always felt that there was a hidden meaning behind the phoenix¡¯s actions. Thinking about it, it was not like it was a kid that had made a mistake and sought revenge from his parents. Moreover, the one who had made a mistake was not the crown prince. ¡°Your Majesty, please think about it carefully. Has there been anything unusual recently? Today¡¯s divination shows that our country is going to have a change of ownership!¡± The imperial preceptor¡¯s words immediately caused the emperor¡¯s expression to change! He knew that the imperial preceptor had real ability. His words were not baseless. Chapter 196 - 196 Are She Still My Daughter? 196 Are She Still My Daughter? ¡°There have been some problems at the border these days. I wanted to let Zhao Ruifeng rest for a while after getting married and then go suppress it, but now it seems that he has to go early.¡± The emperor wondered if something had gone wrong at the border, ¡°Also, the pce has the Zhao family¡¯s Zhao Panpan as the Pure Consort, and Zheng Tong¡¯er as Lady of Bright Deportment. These two are both pure youngdies, so there won¡¯t be any problems, but¡­¡± The emperor paused for a moment, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°The Pure Consort has beenining about being dizzy ever since she entered the pce, so she hasn¡¯t been in the mood. The imperial physician has said that she is already a month pregnant. Now that her pregnancy is showing, I¡¯m afraid that it would be bad for Panpan¡¯s reputation if we announce it, so I haven¡¯t been publicizing it.¡± In fact, during the selection of concubines, Zhao Panpan climbed into the emperor¡¯s bed. They had not even been officially conferred the title of husband and wife and had already done it. It was indeed not good to tell others about this. The imperial preceptor frowned. The emperor had been working conscientiously for the country and the people all these years and had rarely overstepped his boundaries. This matter was already very against the rules for him. ¡°I was wrong,¡± the imperial preceptor said slowly. This Zhao Panpan did have some tricks up her sleeve. ¡°During this period of time, I hope that Your Majesty will be more alert. I¡¯m afraid that the Northern Border is plotting something. After all¡­¡± Before the imperial preceptor could finish his words, the emperor¡¯s face darkened, as if with a murderous aura. The history between their country and the Northern Border could not be finished even if they talked about it for three days and three nights. Both of them wanted to kill each other. The imperial preceptor and the emperor discussed this for a long time. Both of them believed that the divination of the change of ownership of the country was because there was some new movement on the Northern Border. Not long after, an imperial edict entered the Zhao mansion, asking Zhao Ruifeng to set off three dayster to guard the border and be alert of the Northern Border. When he heard that Zhao Ruifeng smashed two sets of tables and chairs after receiving the imperial edict, the eunuch who was delivering the edict was so scared that he peed his pants. At this moment, the Imperial Pce was not peaceful. The Empress was grounded by the Emperor and was only released after Zhao Panpan entered the pce. The moment she was released, the Empress summoned Xiao Meili for an audience. The Empress¡¯s Pce was not lit, and the atmosphere was dark. Xiao Meili sat calmly below, her eyes cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the heavens ming you for doing this? You clearly know that Panpan and the Emperor are¡­ are¡­ How could they get married? Xiao Meili, don¡¯t you have any sincerity towards Panpan?¡± The empress dismissed the crowd. She had aged a lot in the past few days. Xiao Meili felt a strange pleasure when she saw the empress like this. Xiao Meili sat up straight, and her expression could not be seen in the dark. ¡°Why can¡¯t they get married? Panpan has admired His Majesty the Emperor for many years and has been waiting to enter the pce to serve His Majesty after the selection of concubines. Panpan has been waiting for this opportunity for many years. This is all thanks to the empress for giving her this opportunity. If the empress did not often let Panpan enter the pce, how could she enter His Majesty¡¯s eyes?¡± Xiao Meili chuckled as she looked at the empress with a cold gaze. Hearing her words, the Empress could not catch her breath. She only felt dizzy and almost could not sit still. ¡°Your Majesty the Empress, if I say that Panpan and His Majesty the Emperor can be together, then they can be together. What do you say? For so many years, you¡¯ve always been the one in charge. Isn¡¯t it time for me to make the decision?¡± Xiao Meili looked at the empress with a smile. The empress was about to say something when a thought suddenly shed through her mind. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning and almost lost her bnce. She had to hold onto the chair to stabilize herself. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, and the sudden thought in her mind sent a chill down her spine. She felt as if she was in a cold kiln. ... ¡°You ¡­ you¡­ Is Zhao Panpan still my daughter?!¡± The empress gritted her teeth. Her face was pale as she stared at Xiao Meili. Her face was pale and bloodless, and the hand holding the chair was full of blue veins and was still trembling slightly. Her heart was in great pain, and her body could not help but go soft. ¡°What do you think, Your Majesty? If you think so, then so be it. If you think not, then not. After all, you were the one who gave up on her first. Why are you looking at me with such eyes now? As for the daughter you mentioned, she died of illness when she was one year old in the winter. Didn¡¯t I give you a painting as a memento then?¡± Xiao Meili chuckled. She had never said that Zhao Panpan was the empress¡¯s daughter. The empress¡¯ mind went nk and she fell into her chair. She felt weak and powerless as if she had been thrown into a deep abyss. She was dead? Her daughter was dead? Her daughter had died of illness when she was one year old? Chapter 197 - 197 Your Daughter Is Long Dead 197 Your Daughter Is Long Dead The empress¡¯s heart was numb from the pain and her lips were trembling. The child she had taken care of and raised for more than ten years was not even her child! She had personally sent an imposter into the pce to sleep with her husband! The empress was so angry that she vomited blood! She felt as if the sky had copsed. In the past, she had taken the position of the empress with her hands stained with blood. For this supreme position, her hands were even stained with the blood of unborn or already-born children. The emperor only had one son as an heir and none of the children he had could be kept. The emperor thought that it was his own fault, but he did not know that this was all man-made. She did not know if it was because she had done too many shameful things, but the empress had miscarried several times when she was pregnant. She could not keep a single child, and her body became weaker and weaker each time, making it harder and harder for her to conceive. When she got pregnant again, it seemed that all the difort in her body was gone. Every night, she would have different sweet dreams. Every time she woke up, the corners of her mouth would be raised. Even the imperial doctors could not do anything about her weak body, but it actually got better day by day after she got pregnant. The empress regarded the child in her stomach as her lucky star, as her life¡¯s support. She even felt that this child was sent by heaven to save her. It was only when the imperial preceptor divined that the child in the empress¡¯ stomach would be the opportunity for their country to move towards glory and prosperity that the empress¡¯ thoughts reached a peak. She called out to the emperor and crown prince every day, waiting for the child to be born to be their country¡¯s crown prince, the future king. She hoped and hoped that everyone in Jing City would know that the child in the empress¡¯ stomach was the crown prince who was destined to be born. This also caused tragedy in the future. When the child was born, it was a girl. The empress almost went crazy. At that time, the Northern Border happened to be invading, so she took the opportunity to have her child kidnapped. Who knew that when the child was found, it became a boy, the current crown prince? The empress knew that the child¡¯s gender was wrong, but she did not make it public. After that, she secretly contacted Xiao Meili. She had something on Xiao Meili and decided to just make the best of it. She thought that Zhao Panpan was her daughter, her little princess. As long as Zhao Panpan married the crown prince when she was of age, the royal bloodline would still be pure and the throne would still belong to them. However, she never thought that Xiao Meili would be so bold. After her little princess died of illness, she found a girl to rece her dead child and lied to her for so many years. Now, she even let the child enter the pce to fight for her husband! This made the empress feel as disgusted as if she had eaten a fly! ¡°You¡¯re so bold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll announce that matter and have your entire Xiao family executed?¡± The empress¡¯ heart ached so much that she almost could not sit still, and her face was as white as a ghost. Xiao Meili put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Do you know who helped you change your child? Don¡¯t you think his face looks very familiar? You can draw that person¡¯s portrait for His Majesty to see and see if His Majesty recognizes him. Do you think you can escape if you publicize the past?¡± Xiao Meiliughed coldly. Once the events of that year were made public, no one would be able to live. The empress¡¯ expression changed drastically, ¡°You¡¯ve been scheming against me since a long time ago?¡± From the moment I gave birth to the child, you began to scheme against me?¡± The empress felt the world spinning around her. She thought that she had been smart her whole life, but she had been fooled by Xiao Meili! Xiao Meili did not say anything. She was not plotting against the empress, but the rich and beautiful country! This empire should not have been theirs! ... ¡°Empress, you can go and tell His Majesty. When the timees, it¡¯s fine if the empress dies alone, but what about the family behind her? That¡¯s a whole family. With the things the empress has done, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s enough to implicate nine generations of the family, right?¡± Xiao Meiliughed out loud. This was really like giving a pillow when one was drowsy. ¡®Your Majesty, you¡¯re the one who shot your own foot.¡¯ ¡°Then, you cruelly harmed my child and killed my little princess!¡± The empress screamed madly, but there were eyes and ears everywhere in the pce. She did not even dare to vent her angerpletely, so she could only suppress her voice like a trapped beast. Xiao Meili did not expect this to be such a big blow to the empress. She cursed in her heart, and then she saw the empress throw a jade ornament at her face. Chapter 198 - 198 Pain and Happiness 198 Pain and Happiness ¡°Ah!¡± After a scream, the pce maids rushed in and saw that Xiao Meili¡¯s face was covered in blood. The jade ornament in the empress¡¯ hand was still dripping with blood. ¡°I will eat your flesh and peel off your skin!¡± The empress let out a low growl. Under the gaze of the pce maids, she pounced in front of Xiao Meili and bit off a piece of flesh from her face. ¡°Xiao Meili, you¡¯re so cruel, you¡¯re so cruel! I won¡¯t let you go! I will kill your entire family to take revenge for my child!¡± The empress¡¯ eyes were bloodshot. She did not even have a portrait of her child. The only portrait she had was destroyed by the Zhao family¡¯s new daughter-inw! That family was not a good thing! ¡°Your Majesty, Panpan admires His Majesty the emperor. The two of them are in love with each other. I really didn¡¯t instigate Panpan to seduce the emperor!¡± Xiao Meili¡¯s heart was filled with fear as she covered her bleeding face and retreated. The pce maid felt that something was wrong and also ran out of the pce with Xiao Meili. Fortunately, the empress had been in confinement for a while and did not eat much, so she did not have the strength to catch up. The news of Xiao Meili and the empress fighting in the pce and Xiao Meili¡¯s disfigurement quickly spread. Xiao Meili did not expect the empress to be so crazy that she would attack her without caring about her dignity. If she had known, she would not have entered the pce even if she was beaten to death, let alone provoke the empress! When the news reached the emperor¡¯s ears, he was eating with Zheng Shan¡¯er. ¡°Your Majesty should go and see the empress ande back earlier tonight. You haven¡¯t finished the questions arranged yesterday. We¡¯ll change the questions when Your Majesty can make something that can blow up the pce.¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er yawned and waved at the emperor. The emperor immediately ran out like a rabbit. Sigh, Zheng Shan¡¯er did not sleep with him at all. Instead, she asked him to study explosives or to study how to interrogate and torture others. Thus, the emperor had not even touched a single finger of hers! The emperor felt bitter in his heart, but he felt that what Zheng Shan¡¯er said made sense. She was very serious when she exined the questions to him. If the emperor did notplete what he was taught today, the thing under his crotch would not be able to raise its head for half a month! There was even one time when he pampered a concubine and did not finish the homework that Zheng Shan¡¯er arranged. That concubine¡¯s pce was haunted for half a month, causing that imperial concubine to go crazy. So, for the safety of his concubines, the emperor did not dare to let Zheng Shan¡¯ere into contact with them. The concubines thought that Zheng Shan¡¯er was too favored, but they did not know that the emperor was saving them. He was afraid that they would be killed by Zheng Shan¡¯er! Other emperors chose concubines to let themselves enjoy the days of being surrounded by beautiful women, not to choose a teacher for themselves! The emperor felt that his life now was even more difficult than when he was in school. ¡°Your Majesty, please finish the books I¡¯ve arranged for you to read.¡± When the emperor heard Zheng Shan¡¯er say this to him before he left, he was so scared that his legs went soft! He did not want to study. He just wanted to hug this soft woman to the bed and sleep! However, Zheng Juan ¡®er¡¯s lecture was inexplicably attractive, and he listened to her. He was reaping what he sowed! The emperor was both happy and in pain. He suddenly thought that it was a good thing that Zheng Shan¡¯er had be his concubine. Otherwise, if she had been picked up by someone else, under her supervision, they would build a rival kingdom, right? Fortunately, there was only one talent like Zheng Shan¡¯er. If there were a few more, he would not be able to protect his country. The emperor was both d and helpless. He knew Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s personality well. She had no morals or ethics, and no restrictions on herself. She was talented and did not like to be restricted by others. He just did not know how long he could hold Zheng Shan¡¯er back. It was better to manage the concubines in the harem first, and not let Zheng Shan¡¯er identally kill them all. When the emperor rushed to the empress¡¯ chamber, the empress¡¯ hair was disheveled, and she looked like a demon from hell. Her mouth was full of blood, and her face was cold and desperate.¡±You lied to me, you lied to me¡­¡± When the emperor saw this, he was shocked and could not say what he was feeling. Although he did not like the empress¡¯ disgraceful appearance, he still could not bear seeing her heartbroken like this. Chapter 199 - 199 I Am Guilty 199 I Am Guilty In the end, he had hurt her too deeply. The emperor rubbed his forehead. He felt that the empress was probably unable to ept that he had brought Zhao Panpan into the pce as a consort. However, now that the truth was like this, it was not a good thing for the empress¡¯ reputation of being jealous to spread. However, he let Zhao Panpan enter the pce because he had no choice. That day, he had drunk so much that he slept with Zhao Panpan. If he did not let Zhao Panpan enter the pce and let her marry the Crown Prince, it would not make sense, right? He could not possibly sleep with his daughter-inw, right? Moreover, Zhao Panpan was also pregnant. This matter concerned the royal family¡¯s heir, so he could not do anything. ¡°Empress, His Majesty the Emperor has arrived.¡± The pce maid knelt on the ground and pulled on the empress¡¯ clothes. The empress finally came back to her senses. Looking at the emperor¡¯s face, she cried even more sadly. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it¡¯s me who has let you down. I¡¯ve sinned, sinned!¡± The empress was crying her heart out. The country that the emperor had fought so hard to obtain was actually going to be given to someone else because of her selfishness. She was a sinner of the ages! The empress could not say anything. She could only watch the emperor cry and cry. Her little princess¡­ She must have been possessed back then to exchange her child for the crown prince. She did not expect to be tricked by Xiao Meili again. Her poor little princess was supposed to have a life of luxury, but she had lost her life long ago! Thinking back to what Xiao Meili had said, her little princess had frozen to death in the snow. When she was found, she was already frozen stiff. The empress felt a sharp pain in her heart. Back then, she had simply sent her child away to a good family to be a simple, happy little girl in the distance. As long as she could live, so what if she could not see her for the rest of her life? Why did she have to exchange her child? Why did she have to conspire with Xiao Meili? Why did she fall into Xiao Meili¡¯s trap and cause her daughter¡¯s death? Why did she ruin this great empire? The emperor had wanted to reprimand the empress, but seeing the empress like this, he could not bear it. ¡°I know that you feel ufortable in your heart. This is all my fault. If you are angry, vent it on me.¡± The emperor was also a little tired. He did not have many children and now that Zhao Panpan was pregnant, he did not dare to let her apologize to the empress. No matter what, he and Zhao Panpan were the ones who had let the empress down. Although the emperor had a good impression of Zhao Panpan, if he had not inexplicably slept with her, he might not have allowed her to enter the pce. After the incident, he investigated and found nothing wrong with the cup he had used to drink. He was afraid that he had drunk too much that day and felt embarrassed. The empress was sometimes in pain and sometimes sneering as if she had gone crazy. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± It was all her fault. She was possessed and muddled up the royal bloodline. She killed the royal offspring and killed her own daughter! She was the one who personally gave the empire to someone else! The empress did not even dare to look at the emperor now. The emperor had worked hard for most of his life and had even experienced a battle to sit on the throne, but she had given all of this away! She would be a sinner through the ages! ¡°Empress, you are the crown prince¡¯s birth mother, the future king¡¯s mother. You are also my empress and the future empress dowager. No matter what happens, this will not change. Whether Zhao Panpan enters the pce or gets pregnant, the throne will still be the crown prince. When you gave birth to the crown prince, there was a strange phenomenon. The crown prince was born extraordinary, and all of this shows that he will be healthy and smooth in his life, leading our country to prosperity. Don¡¯t think too much¡­¡± The emperor consoled her. Even if Zhao Panpan gave birth to a prince, it would only be a prince and would not threaten the crown prince¡¯s position. The emperor thought his words would make the empress feel at ease, but he did not expect the empress to shiver even more after hearing these words. She felt as if a knife had been stabbed into her heart again. She felt as if she was being cut into pieces, the flesh of her heart being dug out bit by bit. ¡°Crown prince¡­ The crown prince might not be that good ¡­¡± The empress¡¯ hands trembled. She wanted to tell the emperor that the crown prince was not his own son. He was not a descendant of the royal family! The crown prince was a fake! What natural phenomenon? Being favored by heaven? Born with a blessing? All these were not talking about the crown prince! It was her dead child! That poor child had been killed by her own hands. In order to secure her position, she had personally exchanged the child with that evil woman, Xiao Meili! Chapter 200 - 200 Birthmark 200 Birthmark ¡°Your Majesty, the crown prince is not suitable to be the emperor. Have you forgotten? You also said that the crown prince¡¯s character is indecisive and is easily tied down by the matters between men and women. He is not suitable to be the crown prince.¡± The empress looked at the emperor with eager eyes. The emperor chuckled. ¡°Empress, I only have one son. Who else do you want me to choose?¡± Moreover, which parent in this world would say that their child was not good? That was only because they had high expectations, and not because they really felt that the Crown Prince was bad. The empress¡¯ mouth moved, and her face was covered in blood. In the end, she did not dare to say the truth. She did not dare to say that the crown prince was not of royal blood. The empress hated herself for being blind. Her eyes were filled with regret. Perhaps this was the punishment of the heavens. Ever since she sent away her child, no more princes were born into the royal family. The only prince was sick and had been taken away. The birth mother of the two princesses was of low status and was not sessful. The empress did not know that this was not a punishment from the heavens, but that her daughter was too blessed and had too much luck. Even if she knew, there would not be a better child born. This was God¡¯s tant favor. Unfortunately, the child that the imperial family exchanged all their luck for was exchanged just like that. Even the Zhao family had only given birth to daughters and not sons because Zhao Ruifeng was Jiang Xi¡¯s destined marriage. It was impossible for another son topete with him for favor and guarantee Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s position. Moreover, no matter who Zhao Ruifeng was engaged to, he would not have a good end. This was also because God wanted to ensure Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s chastity so that he would not do anything to let Jiang Xi down. Therefore, the heavens were sometimes biased, and they were biased beyond belief! It was toote for the empress to regret it now, and she did not want the country to be taken away by others, so she could only secretly worry. ¡°Alright, Empress, I¡¯ll apany you tonight and go to Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s pce tomorrow. By the way, I have to do my homework tonight, so you don¡¯t have to make a fuss and you don¡¯t have to be afraid¡­¡± The emperor sighed. The empress nodded. Her heart was numb from the pain, but she did not dare to tell anyone. She could only grit her teeth and swallow it. At the same time, the unwillingness in her heart had reached its peak. She also felt more hatred and disgust for the crown prince. From that day on, the Empress had been a vegetarian and no longer ate any meat. She went to the temple every day to pray for her daughter who had died young. The empress often knelt on the futon and looked at the painting on the wall that was blurred by the tea. That was the only painting of her daughter¡­ At the thought of this, the empress hated the Zhao family even more. The only portrait had been destroyed by Jiang Xi! That family was born to be her nemesis! Even the emperor¡¯s surname was about to be changed to Zhao! ¡®Xiao Meili, let¡¯s wait and see. I will make you pay for what you have done! I¡¯ll make sure your entire family dies a horrible death!¡¯ Xiao Meili dared to covet the throne and harm her daughter. This hatred was absolutely irreconcble! Ever since Xiao Meili was carried out of the pce, there were rumors that the empress and Xiao Meili had fallen out. Zhao Panpan¡¯s position in the pce instantly became awkward. The deep love she had for the empress was now a p to her face. Since Jiang Xi married Zhao Ruifeng, she had thrown Yang Fen to Jiang Si. Jiang Si did not disappoint Yang Fen. Lord Xiao gave him a big house with several beautiful women inside. Now, Yang Fen did not have to return to Happy Vige. Jiang Guoyou could not drag her away no matter how hard he tried. Yang Fen insisted on being the Madam of the big house. She had even learned the etiquette of Jing City from God knows where. She said she was helping Jiang Si build rtionships with the women. Her etiquette was so poor, but she was still showing off everywhere in Jing City, making Jiang Si unable to lift his head. ¡°Young Madam, is the flower on your shoulder a birthmark? It¡¯s so beautiful and lifelike as if it¡¯s real.¡± In the Zhao residence, Hong Shan was helping Jiang Xi dress. She was a little surprised to see the little flower on her shoulder. Jiang Xi did not care about it at all. She had this flower in her previous life and one in this life. This was probably the reason why she could live in ce of her original body. There must be some inexplicable connection between them. ¡°Probably. I¡¯ve had this birthmark since I could remember.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. She remembered that when it rained, the flower¡¯s petals would slowly bloom. When it was not raining, it would be like this, a half-blooming flower bud. Chapter 201 - 201 Full of Power 201 Full of Power Hong Shan curiously touched the birthmark on Jiang Xi¡¯s body and felt that her mind suddenly became much clearer. She shook her head and wondered if it was an illusion. It was probably an illusion. She was still very sleepy just now, but she was actually feeling refreshed now. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not good. The pce has sent a decree, saying that the general is to set off for the border in three days!¡± Lu Liu ran in a panic, frowning. Who would separate a newly married couple? How inauspicious! ¡°The border has not been very peaceful recently. I don¡¯t know where a force came from. It is said that they are very strong and their actions are very savage. However, it¡¯s not like our country doesn¡¯t have people. Why must the general go¡­ ¡± Lu Liu grumbled. Jiang Xi¡¯s husband had to go to the border after just getting married. There were so many people in Jing City waiting to see Jiang Xi¡¯s secret. Jiang Xi did not say anything, but she touched her chest in a daze. Zhao Ruifeng also told her about it during lunch. Zhao Ruifeng used to think that it was good to fight a war as long as he did not stay in the Zhao residence. However, he really did not want to go out now! He just wanted to stay by his wife¡¯s side! !! ¡°Sigh, His Majesty has been in a bad mood these days. It seems that the imperial preceptor said something to him. It seems that our country is going to be in big trouble.¡± Zhao Ruifeng sighed. He had also gone to see the imperial preceptor yesterday. The imperial preceptor said that the country was facing internal and external troubles, and these troubles were not limited to the Northern Border. It seemed that their country¡¯s luck was suddenly not good. ¡°Today, His Majesty was still asking if there was something wrong with the Dragon Mountain. How did the country¡¯s fortune be like this overnight?¡± Zhao Ruifeng scratched his head. It was really strange. Last month, the country was peaceful and the people were safe. How could this month be so miserable? ¡°The imperial preceptor isn¡¯t in a good state either. It¡¯s as if his country will be destroyed tomorrow.¡± Zhao Ruifeng shook his head when he thought of the imperial preceptor¡¯s crying face this morning. Jiang Xi did not dare to speak. For some reason, she felt a little guilty. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to deal with the people in the residence, you can ignore them. I¡¯ll deal with them when I return.¡± No matter how Zhao Ruifeng looked at her, he felt that his wife was soft and could be bullied at any time. Sigh, he really did not feel at ease leaving such a cute little wife at home. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely get along well with the concubines and their children in the residence. No matter what, we¡¯re still family. Even if the bones are broken, the tendons are still connected.¡± Jiang Xi put on a fake smile. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re too naive,¡± Zhao Ruifeng was even more depressed. The two of them were eating when they heard the servant girl outside the door report, ¡°Young Madam, Concubine Wen has arrived.¡± As soon as the servant girl¡¯s voice fell, Concubine Wen entered the room and knelt on the ground, ¡°I beg Young Madam to leave me by your side to serve you.¡± Concubine Wen¡¯s tears were streaming down her face. In the past, she used to like colorful clothes and thick makeup, but now she was wearing a ck dress without any makeup. In the past, her waist was slender and could be held with a hand. Now¡­ Well, it seemed to be a lot thicker. Even though she had tried very hard to tighten her belt, her waist seemed to be even more muscr. Zhao Ruifeng was stunned. ¡®Serve? Serve what? You didn¡¯t even serve Xiao Meili, the wife of the Zhao family. Why did youe to Jiang Xi?¡¯ ¡°This is not in ordance with the rules. Concubine Wen should return. If father knows, he will not be happy.¡± Zhao Ruifeng felt that there was probably a trap. He did not like to deal with these concubines, so he did not show any mercy when he spoke. Concubine Wen sobbed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree. In any case, I want to stay in your courtyard to serve you.¡± God knew that she had gained weight these few days. Every morning when she woke up, she could see that her face and body had gained another round of weight. Moreover, not only did she gain weight, but she was also getting stronger! Her body was so hard that she could not even pinch it! Yesterday, Zhao Hongwei had just returned from eating at Concubine Mei¡¯er¡¯s ce. Because aunt Mei¡¯ er was pregnant and could not sleep with him, Zhao Hongwei hade to find Concubine Wen. Who knew that as usual, when she wrapped her weak legs around Zhao Hongwei¡¯s strong waist¡­ Zhao Hongwei¡¯s waist was almost broken by her! Concubine Wen was so shocked that she forgot to move her legs away from him. Zhao Hongwei could not even get up from the pressure of her legs. When she came back to her senses, she went to help Zhao Hongwei up. It was even more embarrassing. She actually lifted Zhao Hongwei up! At that time, Concubine Wen felt that her entire body was filled with strength! Chapter 202 - 202 Fortune-Telling Contest 202 Fortune-Telling Contest Yes, all of Concubine Wen¡¯s charm had turned into strength! Zhao Hongwei got off the bed and lit themp. He gasped when he saw Concubine Wen¡¯s bulging muscles. After a long silence, he said, ¡°Wen¡¯er¡¯s training is quite effective.¡± At that time, Concubine Wen was so embarrassed that her tears were about to fall. Her brain was not working well, and she replied at thest moment, ¡°Thank you for your praise. Wen¡¯er will work even harder. Lord, you should also work hard. Your muscles are not even as strong as mine. Look at Wen¡¯ er¡¯s legs, arms, chest, and muscles.¡± The more she spoke, the softer her voice became. She felt that she might have gone crazy. After that, Zhao Hongwei looked at her with an indescribable expression, turned around, and went to sleep in the study. It was said that Zhao Hongwei never entered the courtyard behind again for a long time. The concubines in there seemed to be turned into decorations. In just a few days, it was as if Concubine Wen had changed into a different person. Her body, which used to be as weak as a willow in the wind, was now like an iron block. Not only was it hard, but it also made a sound when it was patted. It seemed that she had a strong and unyielding character. If she went to the construction site to move bricks, she would probably be able to move more than others! Concubine Wen regretted it, she regretted it so much! Now, she could onlye and beg Jiang Xi to let her go and hope that Jiang Xi would not hold it against her. After finishing her meal, Concubine Yuan came to Jiang Xi¡¯s door and happened to see Concubine Wen kneeling on the ground. The two of them looked at each other and thought, ¡®Well, we¡¯re both in the same boat.¡¯ No one had noticed the turmoil in the Zhao residence. Zhao Hongwei was the only one who had noticed it, but it was only limited to when he was in bed. After all, he had many wives. By the time he had reacted, it would be toote. Ever since Jiang Xi had married into the Zhao family, the two most influential concubines in the Zhao family had quieted down. Xiao Meili was amazed and a little jealous. Why were Concubine Yuan and Concubine Wen so rude to her but so respectful to Jiang Xi? However, ever since Jiang Xi married the Zhao family, the Zhao family¡¯s manservants could pick up wild boars, pheasants, and ducks at the door every day. This made people wonder if the strange phenomenon on the day of the wedding was brought about by Jiang Xi. At the thought of this, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces turned ugly. On the day of the wedding, they had almost thrown rotten eggs at Jiang Xi. If this strange phenomenon was really brought about by Jiang Xi¡­ ¡°Yin Yang Tower is having a fortune-telling contest day today. Young Madam, do you want to go and take a look? You can also get a reading to see if the general is safe on this trip.¡± Hong Shan said with a smile, ¡°This fortune-telling contest is held once a year. Those who want to have their fortune read must go there in person. They can¡¯t let maidservants or manservants take their ce. Many Young Misses and Madams ofrge families who don¡¯t leave their houses can go out and join in the fun on this day.¡± Zhao Ruifeng was going to leave Jing City tomorrow. Hong Shan was afraid that Jiang Xi would be in a bad mood, so she found an excuse to let Jiang Xi go out for a walk. Concubine Wen and Concubine Yuan stood behind Jiang Xi obediently, treating themselves as servant girls. Concubine Wen massaged Jiang Xi¡¯s shoulders, and Concubine Yuan massaged her legs. The two of them had done all the things that Hong Shan and Lu Liu had done. ¡°Go on, go on. I heard that if you¡¯re lucky, you can even encounter the imperial preceptor. It¡¯s hard to get the state preceptor¡¯s divination, so it¡¯s good to go out and try your luck. You should know that because the imperial preceptor goes to Happy Town once a year, many people buy houses there. They want to try their luck and see if they can meet the imperial preceptor. This is a rare opportunity.¡± Concubine Wen also said from the side. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that clingy quack,¡± Jiang Xi said, ncing at Concubine Wen. That quack just wanted to take her as his disciple¡­ Speaking of which, Jiang Xi was obviously born and raised normally, but her knowledge of fate seemed to be given by the heavens. It was as if she was born with it engraved in her mind and should know everything. ¡°I heard that Zhao Panpan will be there today. I wonder if she will return to the Zhao residence.¡± Concubine Yuan looked at Jiang Xi with a smile. Jiang Xi paused for a moment before she agreed to go out. The people in the house were overjoyed. When they left the Zhao residence, they found that the street was much emptier. Everyone must have gone to the Yin Yang Tower to join in the fun. The fortune-telling contest in Yin Yang Tower was arranged by seven disciples. The one who gave the most urate and the most readings would win. It was said that the winner of this fortune-telling contest might be epted as a disciple by the imperial preceptor and inherit the position of the imperial preceptor. When Jiang Xi and the others arrived, the Yin Yang Tower was already packed with people. They barely managed to squeeze into the Yin Yang Tower after mentioning Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s name. At this moment, there were hundreds of seats in Yin Yang Tower, and men and women were seated separately. Most of the people here were famous in Jing City. Chapter 203 - 203 A Pitiful Person 203 A Pitiful Person Lord Xiao was sitting at the seat closest to Yin Yang Tower in his casual clothes. A young man in white was listening to him with his head lowered. The young man was Jiang Si. When she sat down, Jiang Xi found that the Madams and youngdies around her were all unfamiliar. They were all looking at her, some of them with unfriendly eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, you didn¡¯t even call me when you came! It¡¯s a good thing that the servant girl saw youing this way. Do you want to have your fortune read too?¡± Zhao Yingying rushed over, followed by Song Yun in a female outfit. Both of them were sweating at the tip of their noses. It was obvious how anxious they were. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be bullied? I¡¯m still a general¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll bump into you and you¡¯ll bully them.¡± Zhao Yingying lowered her head shyly. There were so many people here, and it was inevitable that some of them would rush to their deaths. She did not want to miss the scene of her sister-inw teaching them a lesson! Song Yun nodded behind her. Yes, they were here to watch the show! Song Yun suddenly felt a familiar aura. She instantly raised her head and looked up at the room that was protected byyers of people. She frowned slightly. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Young Masters and Young Misses, there are seven fortune tellers here. You can ask questions in turn. Yin Yang Tower will definitely answer your questions.¡± The host on the stage spoke loudly. As soon as he said this, the people below the stage were eager to move and stood up one after another. Not long after, the seven fortune tellers were surrounded by people. ¡°Fortune teller, please help me to see if my poor son is still alive,¡± The Old Madam from the Marquis of Defense¡¯s residence trembled as she took out the token, and then reported her son¡¯s Bazi Chart. The Marquis of Defense had disappeared from the battlefield two years ago and could not be found. Everyone felt that he was in danger, but Marquis of Defense¡¯s mother, who was more than 80 years old, could not believe that her son was gone just like that. She insisted that her son was still alive. When she asked, everyone fell silent. The chosen fortune-teller, San Yao, had a serious expression on her face. He calcted carefully and looked at the Old Madam¡¯s face. He sighed slightly in her heart. Liu Yao stood at the side and shook his head when he saw his senior brother, San Yao, frowning and not saying a word. He also saw the Marquis of Defense¡¯s mother surrounded by a dead aura. The olddy¡¯s days were probably numbered, but the fortune teller could not lie. He whispered to the San Yao, ¡°Senior Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± ¡°The Marquis of Defense is no longer in this world. I hope that Old Madam can restrain your grief.¡± Before San Yao could finish her sentence, the Old Madam looked up to the sky and sighed. my son, my son! the old Marquis Madam¡¯s body went soft and she immediately closed her eyes and stopped breathing. Everyone was in an uproar! The servants of the defender marquis manor were even more sorrowful. They cried as they carried the Old Madam back to the manor to prepare for her funeral. ¡°Sigh, Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know if fortune-telling is good or bad. Do you think that if we know certain things in advance, can we change the result? Do you think the person who divulges the will of the heavens will be punished?¡± When Lu Liu saw this scene, she felt emotional. ¡°Not necessarily. I¡¯ve heard that there are disadvantages. Most people in the fortune-telling profession spend their entire lives alone and have extremely short lifespans.¡± Jiang Xi lowered his eyes. ¡°However, the imperial preceptor¡¯s hair and beard are all white. He¡¯s also a fortune-teller, could it be that he has a longer lifespan among fortune tellers? ¡± Lu Liu said innocently. Jiang Xi smiled but did not say anything. The imperial preceptor was also a pitiful man. The first time she saw the imperial preceptor, she felt that something was wrong with him. His hair and beard were all white, but his eyes were very clear. No, it should be said that he was young. Those eyes were not the eyes that an old man should have. ¡°The imperial preceptor is here! The imperial preceptor is here!¡± Perhaps it was because Jiang Xi was here, but the imperial preceptor did not want to get involved in the fortune-telling contest. However, when the carriage passed by Yin Yang tower, the wheel fell. Helplessly, he could only enter the Yin Yang Tower. As soon as he entered, a few rooms on the top floor of the Yin Yang Tower moved. It seemed that everyone was all here for the imperial preceptor. Jiang Xi changed her sitting position and sat down, looking like the boss of a mental hospital. In the attic, Zheng Shan¡¯er suddenly sat up straight. Her heart skipped a beat as if something bad was about to happen. ¡®Strange, why was it so strange?¡¯ No one in this world could control her, and no one was pressing down on her head. Why did she still have a feeling that a disaster was about to happen? As soon as the imperial preceptor entered, the fortune teller on the stage stood up to wee him and even made room for him. Chapter 204 - 204 Male or Female 204 Male or Female ¡°Now, may the women born in winter with the Dragon zodiac, whose age are even numbers, step forward. The imperial preceptor will answer your questions.¡± Liu Yao shouted from the side. Divination with the fruit was done randomly, and everything depended on fate. Women who met these conditions would be divined. There were many people who met the imperial preceptor on a trip, but very few people could match the conditions for the imperial preceptor¡¯s divination. Last year, there was no one, and the year before that, there was only one person. It was said that the condition was that their zodiac was the rat, born in autumn, and the age was an odd number. Finally, a white-haired old man met the conditions. The old man asked him how much life he had left, and the imperial preceptor answered, ¡°One day.¡± After being reminded by the people behind him, the imperial preceptor¡¯s answer was a little more tactful, ¡°Tomorrow.¡± The next day, the old man passed away. No one knew if he was scared to death. Three years ago, the conditions for divination were that their Chinese zodiac was a pig, born in the great cold, and the age was an odd number. In the end, there were two people who fulfilled the conditions, two fat people. Both of them asked about marriage, and the imperial preceptor answered, ¡°True love is right beside you.¡± It was said that the imperial preceptor¡¯s words were meant to let them look at their own qualities and not be picky. Their standards were too high and he should look at the people around him more. Furthermore, the imperial preceptor had already seen that their soulmate was by their side. It was just that they had not realized it yet. This was originally a very good marriage, but the two fat men seemed to be a little silly and thought that the imperial preceptor was talking about each other. Then, the two of them got together after they left the house and became a famous couple in Jing City. It was said that the people of Jing City were quite optimistic about them. After all, the imperial preceptor¡¯s divination had always been urate. !! It was true that true love was right beside them, but it was also true that the imperial preceptor¡¯s mouth was very poisonous. Under the imperial preceptor¡¯s jaded words and theck of a proper exnation, no one knew if everyone could still live in peace. Therefore, many people came to Yin Yang Tower to ask for fortune-telling every year. However, everyone was a little afraid. The imperial preceptor¡¯s fortune-telling was urate, but it was also frightening. As soon as the conditions for the fortune-telling wereid out, Jiang Xi and a woman in a pink dress stood up with joy and excitement on their faces. Upstairs, someone also lifted the curtain. When Zhao Panpan and Zheng Shan¡¯er revealed their faces, they seemed to see each other¡¯s surprise. Well, it was Zhao Panpan who was surprised. ¡°This year, there are actually four people who meet the conditions. The Pure Consort and the imperial preceptor are also fated. She is indeed full of good fortune.¡± Liu Yao was stunned for a moment. He was the one who had calcted Zhao Panpan¡¯s Bazi Chart. It was a very good fate, a fate that would bring prosperity to her husband, her family, and her country. Such a fate should be ced in the royal family and worshipped by others as a blessing. Although something had happened to Zhao Panpan on the day she entered the pce, it still did not change her destiny, which was one that only appeared once in a thousand years. Zhao Panpanughed and unnaturally protected her stomach. The corners of her mouth carried a confident smile, but her hair was a little strange. It was probably the bald spot caused by the phoenix. ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡± Liu Huang asked. The woman in the pink dress seemed to be in a hurry to stand up, but when she saw Zhao Panpan and Zheng Shan¡¯er in the attic, she was stunned. ¡°Miss, please,¡± Zhao Panpan said generously. The woman in the pink dress smiled in embarrassment, thinking that the Pure Consort really lived up to her reputation. ¡°Lord, I want to ask if my husband¡¯s illness can be cured?¡± There was a stretcher next to the woman. Her husband had been unconscious for half a month for no reason. Many doctors had been found to no avail. Her husband¡¯s condition was probably a vegetable in modern society. The imperial preceptor replied, ¡°I can recognize a beauty by her fragrance and I can smell a corpse by its smell. When the timees, he will wake up.¡± Then there was an unfathomable smile. When the woman asked what he meant, the imperial preceptor only said that the secrets of heaven must not be revealed. Jiang Xi snickered. The imperial preceptor probably only knows a little about the secrets of heaven. He did not know the details. The woman did not give up and wanted to ask more questions, but Liu Yao quickly raised his hand to stop her. Next was Zhao Panpan. When Zhao Panpan opened her mouth, she was a little hesitant, but due to the rumors that the Zhao family had only given birth to daughters and not boys, she felt as if she was being roasted on a fire. ¡°I would like to ask the imperial preceptor, I ¡­ can I give birth to a prince?¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s question was very direct. Since she had entered the pce, she had to fight for the highest goal. As for what her mother, Xiao Meili, had said about assisting the crown prince¡­ The imperial preceptor looked at Zhao Panpan deeply, ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Others might not be able to tell from Zhao Panpan¡¯s pregnancy, but he could. It was a boy. Chapter 205 - 205 Right Beside You 205 Right Beside You When Zhao Panpan heard this, she was overjoyed. The people below were also shocked. Zhao Panpan could give birth to a prince! She was able to spread the seeds for His Majesty! ¡°Do you think Zhao Panpan should be happy?¡± Jiang Xiughed. Back then, she had said that the Zhao family could only give birth to girls and not boys, but Zhao Panpan could give birth to boys¡­ Hong Shan was puzzled, ¡°How can I not be happy? It¡¯s not easy for Zhao Panpan to give birth to a son.¡± Jiang Xi smiled and said nothing more. Everyone thought that Zheng Shan¡¯er would ask the same question. After all, as the emperor¡¯s consort, giving birth to a princess and a prince was a bargaining chip for them to climb up. Who knew that Zheng Shan¡¯er would directly say, ¡°I lost contact with some of my good friends. Will I ever meet my brothers and sisters again in this life?¡± After asking, she stared straight at the imperial preceptor. The imperial preceptor smiled. ¡°As you wish. You all are deeply connected by fate. They havee to your side.¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er said, ¡°¡­ Damn it!¡± She almost jumped up! She could no longer maintain herposure and waspletely dumbfounded. What did he mean he said that her friends were already by her side? By her side? Song Yun also recognized Zheng Shan¡¯er at this moment. ¡®Hey, Sister Yi, how are you? The boss is looking at you. I heard that you blew up the empress dowager¡¯s bathst month, and the day before yesterday, you even created electricity in the pce and burned the hair of many pce maids. It was said that the electricity caused the entire pce wall to spark. Sister Yi is indeed capable! Your Majesty, please do me a favor and don¡¯t let her out!¡± Jiang Xi walked forward slowly and looked at the imperial preceptor¡¯s face with a smile. ¡°Thest time I saw you, you and General Zhao were like strangers. Now, you¡¯re already married. It¡¯s really fate.¡± The imperial preceptor¡¯s interest was piqued when he saw Jiang Xi. When the others heard this, they were surprised that Jiang Xi, who came from the countryside, knew the imperial preceptor. This was a little scary. ¡°Imperial preceptor, you have to take good care of your body. It¡¯s only been a year since west met, but your body is getting worse and worse.¡± Jiang Xi shook his head. She had revealed too much. The imperial preceptor should have been in his prime, but he was as old as a dead tree. The imperial preceptor shivered. He knew that Jiang Xi was blessed with good fortune, but he did not expect her to be so powerful that she could see through his condition at a nce. He was not afraid of death, but if he died, no one would be able to protect the country. The imperial preceptor¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes carefully and saw that her mid-brows were clear, her physique was excellent, and her eyes were unclouded. She probably had her own ideas. ¡°May I ask you, imperial preceptor, how should we deal with someone who has altered fate and taken away one¡¯s life? ¡± Jiang Xi looked at the state preceptor with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s said that the heavens have eyes and that the gods are watching. Who should punish the person who has taken the life of others? The heavens?¡± Before the imperial preceptor could say anything, Jiang Xi spoke again, ¡°This person who stole and took people¡¯s lives, will he be struck by lightning and fall into an endless hell, suffering the pain his body burning every day?¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression was a little dazed. The life of the original owner of the body had to be repaid by someone. Every injustice had its perpetrator, and every debt had its debtor. No one could escape! Since there was always injustice in this world, she had to deal with it properly! The imperial preceptor felt a little uneasy. Suddenly, his feet trembled. The Dragon Mountain of the country moved as if it was trembling in fear! When the Dragon Mountain trembled, Jing City trembled as well. It was said that there was once a great disaster in their country, and the Dragon Mountain was the first to warn them, so everyone in Jing City moved away. After that, the original city was flooded. Fortunately, the entire city had been relocated, so there had been no major problems. Now, under Jiang Xi¡¯s repeated questioning, the Dragon Mountain was actually trembling, and no one knew what it was indicating. Everyone in the Yin Yang Tower was in a state of panic. They all thought that something big was about to happen. They had no idea that it was Jiang Xi¡¯s anger that had triggered the great change in the Dragon Mountain. The imperial preceptor¡¯s brows were knitted together. Jiang Xi was clearly smiling and did not seem angry at all, but he felt a little scared for some reason. It was an instinctive fear. ¡°As the imperial preceptor, how do you think we should punish those people?¡± Jiang Xi tilted her head and looked innocent. For some reason, the imperial preceptor¡¯s intuition told him that his answer was very important. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Taking away someone¡¯s life is something that the heavens can not tolerate. However, the matter is already in the past. The dead are already dead. The living can only make up for it. The dead can not be brought back to life. Even if we take back their life, it will be of no use.¡± The imperial preceptor sighed. He was not the only capable person in this world. However, if he had evil intentions and used his ability to harm themon people, it would be a great disaster for the people of the world. Chapter 206 - 206 Because I Won’t Allow It 206 Because I Won¡¯t Allow It ¡°The kind of person that takes someone¡¯s life and harms others is naturally unforgivable and should be struck by lightning. Don¡¯t you think so, imperial preceptor? ¡± Jiang Xi asked with a smile. The imperial preceptor nodded slightly under her gaze. He could only say that this girl was too naive to expect the heavens to punish her. Jiang Xi smiled and said nothing. She had already said that the world was unfair, but she had justice! ¡°Imperial preceptor, the Dragon Mountain has moved.¡± Liu Yao thought the imperial preceptor did not feel it, so he reminded him uneasily. ¡°Miss Jiang Xi, aren¡¯t you going to ask what you want to ask?¡± The imperial preceptor was a little curious. Ordinary people would want to test their future and destiny when they saw him, but this girl was not curious at all. !! ¡°Imperial preceptor, you¡¯d better protect the foundation of this country.¡± Jiang Xi chuckled. What was there to ask about a fortune-teller who could barely save himself? The imperial preceptor¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Since the Dragon Mountain has moved, there must be a problem with the royal family. I¡¯m afraid that there is a danger of the country being destroyed and a change of ownership. The imperial preceptor should take good care of your body and leave some life for this country.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. She spoke to the imperial preceptor in a soft voice, so no one could hear what she had asked. They were only envious of Jiang Xi¡¯s good luck to be chosen by the imperial preceptor. ¡°Imperial preceptor, His Majesty the emperor wants you toe to the pce as soon as possible.¡± The pce guards barged in, their foreheads full of sweat. Zhao Panpan and Zheng Shan¡¯er had already returned to the pce, and Jing City was probably going to be in chaos. ¡°Lady Xin has issues with her pregnancy for some reason. The imperial physician in the pce went to see her, and he said that she was frightened, so she was about to go into prematurebor.¡± When Jiang Xi walked out of the door, she happened to hear the people around her talking. When Jiang Xi looked over, those people stopped talking. ¡°Argh! What a stinky thing! Take it away!¡± As soon as they left Yin Yang Tower, they saw a piece of stinky tofu flying toward the face of the woman in pink¡¯s husband. The man had been unconscious for a long time, and when the stinky tofu fell on his face, his face quickly swelled up. Before the woman in the pink dress could react, she saw her husband get up and p the stinky tofu away from his face. He kept shouting, ¡°It¡¯s so smelly! Who threw sh*t on my face?!¡± This scene shocked everyone. ¡°The imperial preceptor is truly a God.¡± Some people muttered to themselves, their respect for the Imperial advisor growing. ¡°The imperial preceptor is really amazing. Young Madam, what did you ask the imperial preceptor? Did you ask when the general would return or is his trip safe?¡± Lu Liu asked, worried that Jiang Xi would be sad because Zhao Ruifeng was leaving tomorrow. ¡°If something happens to Zhao Ruifeng, I¡¯m afraid that this country and the northern border will be in trouble. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Jiang Xi narrowed her eyes and said in a very good-tempered manner. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Liu¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡°Because I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression was indifferent. Lu Liu only thought that Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng had a good rtionship and did not think much about it. Lu Liu supported Jiang Xi and was about to get into the carriage when the crown prince, who was dressed in ck from the corner, walked over with a face full of vicissitudes. ¡°Wait, Miss Jiang, can you wait for a while? I have many questions that I hope Miss Jiang can answer.¡± The crown prince pursed his lips, his facepletely pale. Lu Liu was not happy. What Miss Jiang? Jiang Xi was already married, so she should be called Madam. It was impossible for the crown prince to not know this rule after learning pce etiquette from a young age. ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± Lu Liu nced at Jiang Xi. Seeing her wave her hand, she left with Hong Shan. However, they did not go too far away. They stood at a ce where they could not hear what they were talking about, but they could see Jiang Xi at any time. Jiang Xi had a slender figure but a chubby face. She was very cute, and her eyes were round and bright like stars. Her eyshes fluttered, thick and long. Her small face always made people unable to guard against her. The crown prince stood in front of Jiang Xi, at a loss for what to do. He almost shouted, ¡°Miss Jiang¡­ Do you like small animals?¡± The crown prince asked in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on Jiang Xi. ¡°I like them. I can¡¯t do without them every meal.¡± Jiang Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°If there was someone in the temple who had ferried the souls of the dead, and everyone was kneeling on the ground in grief, what would you do?¡± The crown prince seemed to see the little girl from back then again. At that time, the temple was ferrying the souls of the dead, so the whole temple was solemn and sad. Little Jiang Xi was passing by and stole the tributes. She even sang to the dead who were covered with a white cloth on the ground. ¡°Come back quickly!¡± Later, the family members of the deceased chased her over several mountains, and he was the one who rescued her. Chapter 207 - 207 You Owe Me 207 You Owe Me Jiang Xi did not answer. ¡°Are parrots delicious?¡± The crown prince suddenly asked. Jiang Xi immediately opened her mouth. ¡°The meat is too rough, but the soup is delicious. The meat is not as good as the phoenix.¡± After she finished speaking, her body stiffened slightly, as if she was a little embarrassed. The crown prince chuckled, thenughed louder and louder. As heughed, tears fell from the corners of his eyes. His smile gradually became bitter, and his clenched fists trembled as if he could not control his emotions. Ever since the day Jiang Xi got married and he saw the phoenix feathers on her body, he immediately rushed back to Happy Town. He had used all means possible to investigate the past over and over again. It turned out that everyone had lied to him. His mother had lied to him, Xiao Meili had lied to him, and Zhao Panpan had lied to him. What made him feel the most depressed was that¡­ His Xixi, the Xixi that he had been thinking about for so long, was walking in front of him again and again, but he did not recognize her. He was even almost incited by someone to attack Jiang Xi! After that, he personally sent Jiang Xi to Zhao Ruifeng! What was he thinking when he asked the emperor to bestow a married to Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi? He thought that if this girl was killed by Zhao Ruifeng, it could only be said that she was destined to die. Now that he thought about it, he felt a wave of fear. The crown prince¡¯s body trembled. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. He felt dizzy and could not stand steadily. His Xixi was married. His Xixi was married! He had personally pushed her to someone else! The crown prince was going crazy! The crown prince broke down. At this time, his face was full of sorrow, and he no longer had the demeanor of a crown prince. He could only look at Jiang Xi¡¯s face, her eyebrows, her lips ¡­ ¡°I said I would marry you.¡± A faint smell of blood spread in the crown prince¡¯s mouth, but he forcefully suppressed it. Jiang Xi frowned and nced at him. With a poor root, an unstable character, and a stolen fate, he still had the nerve to marry her? ¡°Back then, you left Happy Town without a word, and now you¡¯re telling me that you want to marry me? Then you¡¯ll have to ask my husband first if he agrees.¡± Jiang Xi found it ridiculous. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± As soon as Jiang Xi¡¯s voice fell, she was pulled into a broad and warm chest, and a warm cloak covered her. Seeing that Jiang Xi was not likely to catch a cold, Zhao Ruifeng looked up at the pale-faced crown prince and said, ¡°I have yet to thank the crown prince for bestowing this marriage on me. The gifts of thanks will be sent to the crown prince¡¯s residence in a moment. After all, if it was not for the crown prince, Jiang Xi and I wouldn¡¯t have been fated to get married.¡± Zhao Ruifeng held Jiang Xi in his arms and refused to let the crown prince see her. The crown prince took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Now, he looked at Zhao Ruifeng with an indescribable hatred in his eyes! However, he hated himself more than he hated Zhao Ruifeng! ¡°You owe me.¡± The crown prince looked at Jiang Xi, who only revealed her eyes, and said firmly. ¡°Anyone in this world can owe you, but I will never owe you.¡± Jiang Xi sighed softly. This was probably an ill-fated rtionship. Perhaps it was God¡¯s pity that the original body met the crown prince back then. Unfortunately¡­ He still did not seed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t recognize my Xixi. It¡¯s also my fault that I mistook wild chicken for phoenix. It¡¯s my fault that I pushed my beloved woman into someone else¡¯s arms, but¡­¡± The crown prince took a deep look at Jiang Xi. ¡®No matter what, you can only be mine!¡¯ ¡°I would like to first thank General Zhao for taking care of Xixi for me.¡± The crown prince curled his lips into a smile. His face was less innocent and kind than before, and there seemed to be something else in his smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll protect my wife. I won¡¯t let anyone look at her or profane her! If someone were to prance around in front of her, I¡¯ll personally break his neck and dig out his eyes!¡± Zhao Ruifeng sneered. No one would treat a man who drooled over his wife well, not to mention that Zhao Ruifeng had been alone for eight lifetimes before he finally got married! Whether it was the crown prince or the emperor, if they dared to snatch his wife, he would kill them all! The crown prince smiled, ¡°General Zhao is so vulgar. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring Xixi? However, I still have to thank General Zhao.¡± He pretended to be very familiar with Jiang Xi. Zhao Ruifeng sneered. The crown prince that he had never put in his eyes actually had some ability. ¡°I think you guys better not ignore me.¡± Jiang Xi raised an eyebrow. She was not a woman who should be protected by a man. She was a woman who stood at the top of the mental hospital! Just as they were talking, a bolt of lightning struck the Zhao residence. Chapter 208 - 208 Twins 208 Twins The silver-white lightning illuminated half of Jing City. The lightning was like a giant python, directly splitting the crooked tree in the Zhao residence! Under the tilted tree was where Xiao Meili lived. Xiao Meili, whose face was covered by a veil, was hit by the tilted tree. She wanted to dodge, but it was as if she was fixed in ce. She could not even dodge. After the loud noise, the entire Jing City seemed to be quiet for a moment. Was the Zhao family suffering again in broad daylight? Zhao Hongwei was drinking tea with thedies in the restaurant. When he heard the servant¡¯s report, his face turned pale. All he did was drink some wine and have a few more female friends. Why were the heavens so upset? This time, he had no other thoughts. He immediately left the girls and ran toward the Zhao residence. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s heart also sank. He did not waste any words with the crown prince and immediately rushed toward the Zhao residence. He had not even reached home when a lightning bolt as thick as a water bucket floated into the pce and struck down the dragon head statue above the emperor¡¯s study! Inside the room, Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was deathly pale. She felt an overwhelming sense of maliceing at her. If it was not for the emperor¡¯s True Dragon Protection in the room, she probably would not have been able to escape the fate of being smashed. ¡°Is this the heavens snoring? Why was there thunder on such a sunny day? This lightning is even targeting someone when it struck¡­¡± ¡°The earthquake only happened in the morning, and in the afternoon, it was already filled with lightning and thunder. Could it be that someone did something wrong? What could it be that could make the heavens so angry?¡± This was not God¡¯s anger, but Jiang Xi¡¯s anger. God had to look after too many people. He could not take care of them all of them and could not serve justice, so she had to do it! Not long after, the crown prince¡¯s Eastern Pce was also struck by lightning. Without exception, all of them enjoyed the baptism of lightning and the pce burned down. ¡°It¡¯s just a small punishment. Consider its interest.¡± Jiang Xi mumbled to herself as she entered the room, looking very rxed. ¡°Quickly send this to the Pure Consort. Her Ladyship¡¯s vomiting has been severe during this pregnancy period, and she wants to eat the sour bamboo shoots we made at home.¡± The maidservant hurriedly carried the jar out and handed it to the pce maid waiting at the door. The pce maid had always been with Zhao Panpan. ¡°When the Pure Consort gives birth to a prince, the mother will be elevated by the son in the future. The empress will suffer in the future for bullying Madam Xiao.¡± The maidservant handed the jar to a pce maid waiting outside and then returned to the manor to talk to someone in a low voice. It was likely that Zhao Panpan¡¯s pregnancy would be revealed soon. It was not even three months yet, and the fetus was unstable. Zhao Panpan vomited badly, and the emperor was afraid that something would go wrong, so he had not announced it. Zhao Ruifeng also knew a little about this, and he even knew more than others. He said to Jiang Xi as they walked, ¡°The empress fell out with Xiao Meili, and Zhao Panpan¡¯s life in the pce wasn¡¯t too good either. But because she was pregnant, His Majesty protected her, and even¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng paused. It was not a good thing for Zhao Panpan to be pregnant before she entered the pce, but the emperor valued heirs, so no one knew that Zhao Panpan was pregnant before she entered the pce. Although it was said to the public that she had just gotten pregnant, in reality, it had been almost three months. Even if there was a month difference, it would not be obvious. ¡°An imperial physician has diagnosed that Zhao Panpan might be pregnant with twins.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s expression was a little strange. If it was something else, it would be fine. However, if she was pregnant with twins, and the imperial preceptor diagnosed it as a boy¡­ It meant that it would be twin boys ¡­ Before Jiang Xi could ask any more questions, they arrived at the Zhao residence where the lightning had struck. There was a huge pit in Xiao Meili¡¯s courtyard, and ck smoke was still rising from the pit. The crooked tree that two people could barely hold on to had been struck by lightning, and it had been burned ck. Half of Xiao Meili¡¯s house had also been burned down. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s face was filled with guilt. Did he really y with too many women? But he truly loved those women! ¡°How is the Madam?¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s expression was ugly. Thest time Xiao Meili came out of the pce, there were rumors that she had fought with the empress. This made him feel very embarrassed. ¡°Madam¡¯s right leg and right hand are broken.¡± The maidservant was also very surprised. How could there be people who fell in the same way? It was as if God was saying, ¡°Xiao Meili used this hand to pinch my Jiang Xi and this leg to kick my lovely Jiang Xi!¡± With so many major events happening in Jing City, the students were all worried. In the past, the warnings from the heavens had always been rted to the imperial family, not to mention that they had been warned several times. Chapter 209 - 209 Let Her Meet Me 209 Let Her Meet Me The examination had just ended, and the students were spreading rumors all over Jing City, saying that the royal family must have done something to make the heavens so dissatisfied and that they were begging the emperor to give a strict order to investigate! The emperor asked, ¡°investigate what?¡± Who could he control if the heavens wanted to strike? Among the troublemaking students, the first one to start was Jiang Si. He seemed to have be the leader of this incident. ¡°Your Majesty the Empress, let¡¯s watch from here on and see who will have thestugh!¡± Xiao Meili was lying on the bed with her hands and feet tied up. Sheughed madly, and her eyes were full of hatred. Now that her appearance was disfigured, Zhao Hongwei did not care about it. He would asionally go back to the Zhao residence or to see Concubine Mei¡¯er. She had now be a joke in the circle of nobledies in Jing City. !! ¡°Madam, the marquis just asked about your condition, and now he¡¯s gone to the imperial physician to ask for medicine for you. Don¡¯t be sad, Madam. The Pure Consort just sent back a message saying that she¡¯s carrying twins and will definitely be of help to Madam in the future. She definitely won¡¯t embarrass Madam.¡± The maidservant said to Xiao Meili with a face full of joy. Although they knew that Zhao Panpan was pregnant previously, they did not know that it was twins. Xiao Meili was taken aback, but she was not as happy as the servant girl thought. ¡°Let Panpan assist the crown prince in the future. It¡¯s not bad to have two little princesses.¡± Xiao Meili¡¯s heart turned cold. She could not get rid of the royal family¡¯s genes of producing twins. The servant girl did not seem to understand Xiao Meili¡¯s expression. After examining Xiao Meili¡¯s wound, she said, ¡°Madam is wrong this time. Our Pure Consort is blessed. Today, the imperial preceptor divined that she is pregnant with boys. It¡¯s just that everyone is tight-lipped and has not spread the news.¡± She probably could not evenpare to the empress after giving birth to two boys. However, Xiao Meili stood up and said, ¡°Ah!¡± She moved so quickly that she forgot that she was covered in injuries. After screaming, blood immediately burst out of her face. ¡°Madam, your face ¡­¡± The servant girl was so scared that her face turned pale. She immediately went to help Xiao Meili, but Xiao Meili looked at her with a pale face and asked, ¡°The imperial preceptor said that Panpan is pregnant with boys? No, no, no, no, she can¡¯t have this child, she can¡¯t!¡± Xiao Meili¡¯s words scared the maidservant so much that her legs went soft. They would be princes, so how could Zhao Panpan not give birth to them just because Xiao Meili said so? Besides¡­ The maidservant could also see that Zhao Panpan was clearly using her children to fight for favor, and even for the supreme position in the future. ¡°Quickly send a message, I want to go to the pce to see Panpan, no, let here out to see me!¡± Xiao Meili hated the heavens for being blind and making her unable to get out of bed. The servant girl saw Xiao Meili¡¯s ugly expression and immediately sent someone to pass on the message. Xiao Meili¡¯s face was ashen. She had wanted Zhao Pnapan to marry the emperor to protect the crown prince. If the empress was up to no good, Panpan would be able to whisper some pillow talk to the emperor. If that did not work, she could even drag the empress down from her horse. Zhao Panpan was only a tool to protect the crown prince. She definitely could not give birth to a child, not to mention twin boys! Xiao Meili was frustrated. She felt that Zhao Panpan¡¯s wings seemed to have hardened after entering the pce. She did not listen to orders and was afraid that she had other thoughts. Xiao Meili was used to dictating and believing in herself. She thought that Zhao Panpan was raised by her and had the same heart as her. She did not know that her mother-daughter rtionship could not even withstand a single blow in the face of monstrous power. At this moment, Jiang Xi was a little confused. The emperor had True Dragon Protection. If Zhao Panpan was with the emperor, she should not have been struck by lightning. Why did the dragon head in the imperial study fall off? Unless something that should not exist was produced. It was her intention for the heavenly lightning to strike Xiao Meili, Zhao Panpan, the crown prince, and the others, but the heavenly lightning had turned around and struck the emperor. It was likely that the emperor¡¯s virtue wascking, or something had gone wrong somewhere else. That was truly a warning from the heavens! ¡°Child, child¡­¡± Jiang Xi murmured and suddenly looked up. It was the heavens who could not endure it and wanted to kill the child! Jiang Xi felt a chill in her heart. Since ancient times, the royal family had been the lifeblood of the country. Naturally, they would be protected by the heavens. Moreover, Jing City was built above Dragon Mountain and it protected the royal family for generations. If something happened to the royal family, the world would send out a warning. ¡°Go and find out what¡¯s happening in the pce recently, and then go to the Pure Consort¡¯s ce to see if she¡¯s feeling better.¡± As soon as Jiang Xi gave the order, Zhao Yingying entered the room. Chapter 210 - 210 I’ll Help You Reply 210 I¡¯ll Help You Reply ¡°Eldest sister-inw, have you seen the young prince of Prince Ding¡¯s residence?¡± Zhao Yingying asked slowly after she entered the room and made small talk with Jiang Xi for a while. ¡®Prince Ding¡¯s residence¡¯s young prince?¡¯ Jiang Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Ah, is he the prince who barged into the street and injured his brain when he was seven years old? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before, but I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± Jiang Xi said seriously. She had only taken a quick look at him before, so she hadn¡¯t seen him before. However, he was quite interesting and knew how to y the fool. Zhao Yingying twisted her handkerchief in a coy manner.¡±He gave me a poem, I ¡­¡± Although she had lived two lives, her heart was still pure. She had been locked up in the backyard for two lives, so how could she not be pure? Now, she was somewhat resistant to men. Moreover, Prince Ding¡¯s residence¡¯s young prince was a fool¡­ ¡°Oh? How dare he write a poem for the youngdy of the Zhao family?¡± Jiang Xi said with a smile. Seeing that Zhao Yingying was about to get angry, she took the poem. Although this country was open-minded, it was still a big taboo for men and women to have private rtions. Even so, it was still allowed for young men and women to exchange letters. Jiang Xi smiled silently. ¡°The turtledove is on the river, a fairdy is a gentleman¡¯s favorite¡­ Heh.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, look, there¡¯s another letter here.¡± Zhao Yingying handed it over. ¡°I¡¯ve searched for him hundreds and thousands of times, but when I look back, that person is in the dim light,¡± Jiang Xi said with a mysterious smile. At this time, Zhao Yingying said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this young prince¡¯s literary talent is so good. It¡¯s a pity that he has a problem with his brain.¡± She had seen the drooling young prince running wildly on the street before. She took Jiang Xi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister-inw, what should I do? Everyone says that the eldest sister-inw is like a mother. I really don¡¯t know what to do. Sister-inw, please help me.¡± Zhao Yingying was now very dependent on Jiang Xi, and even Zhao Hongwei could not do anything to her. Zhao Yingying¡¯s words also expressed her attitude that she did not like Prince Ding! ¡°Give me a piece of paper, and I¡¯ll reply for you.¡± After Jiang Xi finished speaking, Zhao Yingying quickly took out some paper, brush, and ink. After Jiang Xi finished writing, she put it in an envelope. Zhao Yingying was a little puzzled. There was only one word written on such a big piece of paper. Could the prince understand it? The letter was quickly sent to Prince Ding¡¯s residence. The prince had changed into a clean set of clothes. At this time, his face was calm, without any trace of madness. ¡°This is from the Zhao family.¡± The servant respectfully handed over the envelope. He was really afraid of the prince. The prince smiled and was full of confidence. He unfolded the letter, and the big word, ¡®stupid¡¯ was particrly conspicuous. The young prince wrote a poem and sent a letter to Zhao Yingying. In fact, he more or less had some thoughts about Zhao Yingying. People in this era matured earlier. They could discuss marriage at the age of twelve or thirteen and get married at the age of fifteen. Zhao Yingying had been indifferent to love matters in both of her lives. Not to mention that she had Jiang Xi, her sister-inw, to support her. She did not want to get married, so she had a heavy guard against outsiders. Because she had lived for two lifetimes, Zhao Yingying was very confident in karma. She often went to the streets to give porridge to the children. The prince pretended to be crazy on the roads, but he was taken care of by Zhao Yingying. Prince Ding originally thought that he would be able to make Zhao Yingying look at him in a new light with his domineering aura, not to mention that he had poems from the past five thousand years as a reference. How could beauties not rush to him one after another? To be able to reincarnate into this world and leave him with such a huge mess, it must be God who wanted to train his will. He was the legendary male protagonist, with the aura of a king enveloping his whole body. He could turn misfortune into a blessing, he could obtain a martial arts manual when he fell off a cliff, and he could meet a secret master who taught him martial arts. From then on, he was invincible in the world, and he could even return with beauty in his arms! Prince Ding was very confident. He pretended to be crazy while collecting information until Zhao Yingying attracted him. He excitedly passed a poem to Zhao Yingying and copied the ancient poems of the original world to express his feelings. Then. he was full of joy and waited for the beauty to throw herself into his arms. Who knew¡­ The word, ¡®stupid¡¯ was like a basin of cold water that had been poured on him, giving him a chill in his heart! ¡°How can I not be your biological son?!¡± Prince Ding pointed at the heavens and roared! That angry and pitiful look actually made him look a little aggrieved. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯d be able to punch a martial arts schr and kick a true dragon and son of heaven once I transmigrated? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ll reach the peak of my life with all the beauties in my arms?¡± Chapter 211 - 211 A Lot of Transmigrators 211 A Lot of Transmigrators The prince¡¯s face was turning green. He did not expect that transmigration was not a benefit only he had! ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you my father ever since I transmigrated here. You can¡¯t trick me like this!¡± He pointed to the sky and said. He did not expect that his first time picking up a girl would give him such a heavy blow. The heavens said, ¡°My daughter is my biological daughter, and you¡¯re all just the freebies.¡± The expression of the servant boy guarding outside became more and more strange. He really could not understand. Was their prince really crazy or was he faking it? Why did he look so abnormal? !! The prince¡¯s heart ached. If there were transmigrators in this world, then he would not be able to happily act tough. ¡°Which family¡¯s girl in Jing City has the best looks?¡± The prince waved his hand to let the manservant in. He was the male lead of this world, so the woman beside him had to be the most beautiful woman! Zhao Yingying had made him suffer a loss, so he had to get back at someone else! ¡°The prettiest girl in Jing City is, of course, Miss Zhao Panpan, but she has already married into the pce as the Pure Consort. There¡¯s also Miss Fang Yu. She was originally the crown prince¡¯s consort, but she broke off the engagement. However. there¡¯s something strange about this girl¡­¡± The manservant shivered. Thinking of how Miss Fang Yu was covered in blood and how her fingers were so bloody that one could see the white bones, she was scared. Seeing the prince look over, he quickly said, ¡°This Miss Fang Yu died of illness. Later, for some reason, it was said that she was buried alive. Then, she crawled out of the grave. When she crawled out, she was covered in blood, and her bones could be seen. She looked exactly like a demon, and it was scary to look at. Later on, her temperament changed drastically. She was so bold that she tricked the emperor¡¯s prince out of the pce. We haven¡¯t found him yet.¡± When the servant spoke, he did not look at Prince Ding¡¯s face at all. Was Miss Fang Yu also a fellow transmigrator? Had they all transmigrated here? What was going on? was this world a sieve? There were so many transmigrators! ¡°The heavens want me to die, they don¡¯t give me a way out! You¡¯re a stepfather! I¡¯m just a little cabbage, a little cabbage that no one loves ¡­¡± Prince Ding pointed at the heavens and was extremely angry! He did not notice that it was drizzling outside and there was a trend that it was getting heavier and heavier. With a loud bang, Prince Ding¡¯s angry middle finger was struck by a thunderbolt on the spot. He was struck until he was dizzy, his whole body was burnt ck, his hair was burnt, and¡­ That bolt of lightning seemed to have a human nature as it was still circling above Prince Ding¡¯s residence with an attitude that said ¡°I will continue to strike you!¡± Prince Ding¡¯s body fell down and his whole body was twitching while emitting smoke and his hair had a burnt smell. The servant was stunned. He was not even a step away from the young prince, and the lightning had struck the young prince. How was this lightning? This was a gun! It would hit wherever it pointed! The matter of Prince Ding being struck by lightning was quickly spread out but everyone did not put it to heart. There were many people who were struck by lightning in Jing City. A foolish young prince of Prince Ding¡¯s residence also caught up with the trend and this was his honor. It was said that when the young prince woke up and heard these rumors, he fainted from anger. The facts have proven that one should not casually point his middle finger at the heavens, especially under a big tree. Otherwise, retribution woulde very quickly, leaving them with no chance to escape! When this matter reached Zhao Yingying¡¯s ears, she only felt that it was a coincidence. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the thunder can¡¯t be faked, I would have thought that the heavens did it on purpose. Why did they strike those who are bad to us?¡± She covered her mouth and chuckled, not noticing Jiang Xi¡¯s small movement of pursing her lips. Jiang Xi coughed and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s why I say that God is watching. We must be strict with ourselves. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Zhao Yingying nodded. She knew that her sister-inw was a very honest person with a sense of justice. After the two of them finished lunch, they went to offer incense to Zhao Yingying¡¯s mother. It was strange. Ever since Zhao Ruifeng dug out his mother¡¯s bones in the heavy rain, cries had been heard every day in the temple hall. Xiao Meili had found countless Masters to perform rituals, but it was still useless. However, on the day Jiang Xi married the Zhao family, the crying was never heard again. ¡°My mother¡¯s family name is Xue, and she¡¯s from the Xue family in Jing City. Sister-inw, do you know the Xue family? It¡¯s the emperor¡¯s grand tutor, Grand Tutor Xue¡¯s family. My mother was the daughter of the Xue family¡¯s first wife. My father was young and frivolous, and also a suave and elegant man. At that time, he provoked many women in Jing City to fight for him, and my mother was the first one.¡± Zhao Yingying rarely talked about her mother. Her mother had hurt her body while giving birth to her, so she passed away early. She had no memory of her mother at all. Chapter 212 - 212 If We Can’t Be Husband and Wife, Then We’ll Be Sisters 212 If We Can¡¯t Be Husband and Wife, Then We¡¯ll Be Sisters ¡°After that, mother finally attracted father¡¯s attention, and he even cut off all contact with those women outside for mother. However, my grandfather did not believe that a prodigal son could turn back. In order to show his sincerity, father knelt outside the door for three days and three nights, but my grandfather still did not relent. After that, my mother felt sorry for my father, so she broke up with the Xue family and married into the Zhao family alone. My maternal grandmother was so angry with my mother that she fell ill and was bedridden for many years. Even when mother died, she did not contact the Xue family.¡± Although Zhao Yingying¡¯s tone was light as she talked about the past, her heart ached a little. In fact, her mother had long regretted it. After giving birth to her elder brother, her father had returned to his true nature and had been fooling around outside. Her mother regretted it, but she could not put down her pride and go back to the Xue family to apologize. She had paid too high a price to marry Zhao Hongwei, and she could not turn back. When she wanted to go back, she was so sick that she could not get out of bed. She did not know how to apologize to her parents. Before she coulde up with a way to apologize, she was angered to death by Xiao Meili. ¡°Eldest sister-inw, why do you think a person like my father has so many women? They¡¯re willing to bear his children, willing to stay in this cage-like house for him, willing to endure loneliness for the rest of their lives to share the same man with other women?¡± After a long time, Zhao Yingying asked, ¡°So many people are dead set on my father and arepletely unmoved by the temptations of the outside world. If it were other women, I¡¯m afraid my father would have long been cuckolded. Perhaps the children in this residence are not even his own. How can these women love my father so deeply and not think about themselves?¡± ¡°That might not be the case.¡± Jiang Xi muttered to herself. Zhao Hongwei was still a cuckold. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Xiao Meili, for example, spent so much effort to anger my mother to death and became the mistress of the Zhao family, but she didn¡¯t expect to live like this. I¡¯m afraid she didn¡¯t expect it herself, did she? ¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s tone was somewhat mocking. Jiang Xi did not say anything. She only offered incense to Madam Xue. She had a gentle face and a weak personality. The bravest thing she had ever done in her life was to marry Zhao Hongwei, the yboy. It was hard to say that Xiao Meili, who had caused the death of Madam Xue, was truly sincere toward Zhao Hongwei. ¡°Your mother¡¯s personality is indeed a little soft. If she had more confidence, she wouldn¡¯t havee to this point. I have a friend who was blind and married a scumbag. That man hooked up with her best friend. She slept in her bed, slept with her man, and even spent her money and beat her child ¡­ Can you guess what my friend did in the end?¡± Jiang Xi crossed her arms. Zhao Yingying blinked her eyes. Did her sister-inw have a friend in such a tragic situation? Her situation was somewhat simr to her mother¡¯s, so she asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°That friend of mine looked through all the ancient records, consulted countless doctors, and experimented countless times before she invented a medicine. She put some in her husband¡¯s food every day, and in less than three years, her husband changed. His thick hair became soft, his eyshes became thick, his beard degenerated and stopped growing, the lines on his face became soft, his Adam¡¯s apple slowly disappeared, his wide and t chest began to develop, and the thing between his legs also began to shrink.¡± Every word made Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes widen as if she had opened the door to a new world. Jiang Xi smiled. ¡°My friend once told her husband that if we can¡¯t be husband and wife in this life, we should be good sisters who love each other. Later, the news reported that a certain man¡¯s estrogen levels soared, highlighting his femininity, but his wife did not leave him, and she could be considered a role model for women in the world.¡± Zhao Yingying took a deep breath. She admired that woman to the extreme. ¡°Sister-inw, where is your friend? I want to be her disciple. She¡¯s so powerful!¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s face was red, and her small hands were clenched tightly. Her eyes were shining. ¡°Why are you looking for her? Everyone has their own destiny. The path you take is different from hers. It¡¯s just like how some people enter prison like it¡¯s their home. When they¡¯re happy, they¡¯ll y cards with their cellmates in prison. When they¡¯re unhappy, they¡¯ll blow up the prison and cause trouble, but the guards can¡¯t catch them no matter what because they¡¯re always keen on all kinds of messy inventions.¡± Jiang Xi said with a smile, ¡°I have a friend. She¡¯s a girl, but she¡¯s always eager to dominate the world. She¡¯s always thinking about leading people to rebel. She¡¯s here, but I don¡¯t know where she went some time ago. There¡¯s also a delusional patient¡­¡± Chapter 213 - 213 Expedition 213 Expedition At this point, Jiang Xi nced at Zhao Yingying. The man kept saying that he had transmigrated from another world to save the world, that he was the son of God and the male lead. Then, he was sent to the mental hospital and was oppressed by her. Now, it seemed that this man had alsoe here. Did these people really think that they could dominate this world if Jiang Xi was not there? ¡°Sister-inw, your friends are all so scary. If they were to gather together, I¡¯m afraid His Majesty¡¯s head would explode.¡± Zhao Yingying giggled. It was a good thing that her sister-inw said that they were not there. ¡°The emperor is more daring than you think.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. The emperor¡¯s courage was already greater than the sky just by taking Sister Yi into his harem! Sister Yi was a person who did things based on her mood and was not easy to control. Back then, Sister Yi blew up the mental hospital and took a few of her siblings who were seeking death out to wander around. The director cried and begged them toe back on television. In the end, he could not persuade them toe back, so he gave up. In a live broadcast, he directly shouted that if one met seven men and women who were rogues, surrounded by a round-faced girl, one must stay away from them! At that time, the director¡¯s roar frightened many people. Some people even thought that the director had a mental illness and had been pressed down to be examined three or four times. In fact, there was indeed a problem with the director, but he had hidden it well. Zhao Yingying did not speak for a long time. She seemed to have been shocked. What her sister-inw said was incredible, but it was also very interesting and dangerous. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll definitely work hard. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with my sister-inw!¡± Zhao Yingying had an ¡®I understand¡¯ look. Jiang Xi did not know what she had understood. She just wanted to tell Zhao Yingying that mental patients were different from normal people and that she should not join in the fun. However, Zhao Yingying did not seem to understand it that way ¡­ Zhao Yingying and Jiang Xi ate in the house, then began to prepare Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s things for the expedition. There were so many people in the residence, but no one had ever helped Zhao Ruifeng pack his luggage. ¡°Keep this well. If you encounter any danger, blow it. It was made by a friend of mine. I made a replica at thest minute. This thing is called the thousand-mile sound transmitter. If you blow it, my friends will rush over to save you no matter where they are. Remember, you must only blow it at a very critical moment.¡± Jiang Xi said to Zhao Ruifeng. This thing was developed by Sister Yi. At first, she asked all of them to learn how to make it and to carry it with them when they were in unfamiliar ces just in case. ¡°Ah? Is it them? Did they make it?¡± Zhao Yingying almost jumped out. Was he one of the powerful people her sister-inw had mentioned? Seeing Jiang Xi nod, Zhao Yingying almost snatched it. If Zhao Ruifeng had not collected it quickly, it would have been in Zhao Yingying¡¯s pocket. Zhao Ruifeng looked at Zhao Yingying¡¯s expression and knew that this was a good thing. ¡°Sister-inw is biased. How can you not give me any?¡± Zhao Yingying pouted. Jiang Xiughed. There was still a delusional male transmigrator beside Zhao Yingying, eyeing her covetously. Would that not be the same as sending a sheep into a tiger¡¯s mouth? Zhao Ruifeng carefully ced the item in the innermost part of his clothes, close to his chest. He even patted it. He had to treasure a gift from his wife. Zhao Yingying sat for a while, and seeing that Zhao Ruifeng kept looking at her, she finally found an excuse to run away. ¡°Hmph, so what if you have a wife?¡± As she spoke, Zhao Yingying suddenly touched her stomach. She suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart, and her fingers trembled slightly. It felt like it was only yesterday when the child was in her stomach. ¡®Jiang Si, you will pay the price!¡¯ Zhao Yingying firmly believed in her heart and followed her sister-inw and her friends, firmly moving forward step by step. The ancestral tablets in the Zhao family¡¯s temple suddenly shook. After packing up, Jiang Xi and Zhao Yingying personally sent Zhao Ruifeng out. Zhao Hongwei, like before, said a few symbolic words to Zhao Ruifeng before going to drink with his girlfriends. Mei¡¯er came to see Zhao Ruifeng off with her big belly. Concubine Yuan and Concubine Wen also followed behind Jiang Xi obediently. Concubine Wen had stopped gaining weight, but her muscles were still strong. As for Concubine Yuan, she had not spoken for months. Chapter 214 - 214 Setting the Rules 214 Setting the Rules ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been living like this for so many years. My father has lived a carefree life and is used to being wild.¡± Zhao Ruifeng did not care at all. He was only a teenager when he first went on an expedition. So many years had passed, and Zhao Hongwei did not ask much. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart ached a little. ¡°There are many people in the house, so don¡¯t be wronged. Even if I¡¯m far away, I have the ability to tear anyone who dares to bully you into pieces.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyes swept over the three concubines. The three of them were stunned and then smiled bitterly. Should they say that Zhao Ruifeng thought too highly of them? Could he not see how powerful your wife is? ¡°It¡¯s good enough that the Young Madam doesn¡¯t bully us.¡± Concubine Yuan muttered, not daring to say it out loud. !! ¡°You¡¯re innocent, but don¡¯t trust people so easily. There¡¯s no good person in Jing City. They bully the weak and fear the strong. I¡¯ve left someone with you. They¡¯ll show up when you¡¯re in danger. Don¡¯t be afraid of them, ¡± Zhao Ruifeng said. He was too worried about Jiang Xi. Little did he know that by the time he returned, everyone in the mansion would have been subdued by Jiang Xi. When the three concubines saw Jiang Xi nod with a smile, they felt a little uneasy. Why did they feel that after General Zhao left, the Young Madam would reveal her true colors? After he finished giving his instructions, Zhao Ruifeng reluctantly left with his men. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time, Young Madam. If there¡¯s anything, you can leave it to me and Concubine Wen. We¡¯ll definitely do a good job for you.¡± Concubine Yuan¡¯s mind was active and immediately became ackey. Jiang Xi nced at her and said, ¡°Go and call all the concubines and girls to the main hall. We¡¯ve been in the manor for so long. It¡¯s time to set some rules.¡± She had been tolerating these people for a long time! Upon hearing this, Concubine Wen and Concubine Yuan were instantly excited. They turned around and ran into the residence. ¡°Concubine Mei¡¯er is pregnant, so you should go and reserve a good spot earlier. Otherwise, if she bumps into anything, it¡¯ll be bad,¡± Jiang Xi said indifferently, without even looking at Concubine Mei¡¯er. Mei¡¯er nodded her head. When she entered the door and saw the man with a face full of scars, her legs trembled as she was walking up the steps, and she almost rolled down. Fortunately, Wu Tielong was quick and held her up. When Wu Tielong saw Concubine Mei¡¯er, he was stunned for a moment. Concubine Mei¡¯er was only 18 or 19 years old. Moreover, her face had a rare exotic look and looked a bit like a person from the Northern Border. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt the child in your stomach. Are you from the Northern Border?¡± Wu Tielong could not help but ask. He really did not understand why Zhao Hongwei had so many concubines in his house. Concubine Mei¡¯er took a look at Wu Tielong and nodded. She touched her stomach and slightly lowered her eyes as if she was thinking about something. ¡°Yes, I had originally wanted toe here to look for someone, but I did not expect to run into an ident on the way here. It was Marquis Zhao who saved me and saved me. I had nothing to repay him with, so I could only devote my life to him,¡± said Concubine Mei¡¯er with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the marquis does not dislike Mei¡¯er. The marquis is knowledgeable and refined. He even promised Mei¡¯er to help find someone. Mei¡¯er can rest at ease and recuperate.¡± Concubine Mei ¡®er smiled with a face full of satisfaction. Then, she held her stomach and walked away. Jiang Xi saw this scene from afar and frowned slightly. What Concubine Mei¡¯er said was 70% true and 30% false. Wu Tielong met Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes and nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious as to why there are so many women who want to be Marquis Zhao¡¯s concubines. These youngdies all look quite well-mannered and should have a good marriage fate.¡± ¡°If you can understand, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be far from entering the Zhao family¡¯s harem,¡± Jiang Xi said with a smile. There was a kind of man in this world who was very popr with women and liked by women very much. However, this kind of man should never fall in love with anyone, because once he fell in love, he would be lovestruck. It was good if they could be a couple, but if they could not, their lives would be in danger. Wu Tielong¡¯s face turned dark. Although he could not be considered to have seen women thousands of times, there were still countless women on the Northern Border who wanted to climb into his bed. Thinking of the letters that came back from the Northern Border these few days, Wu Tielong¡¯s heart slightly sank. The current situation was getting more and more confusing and even filled with many things that he could not control. He did not dare to act rashly. ¡°Boss, Jiang Si has already contacted the crown prince.¡± Guan Yi came to report. Their husband and wife rtionship when they were bandits, was all fake, but their stomachs were real. Some women wanted to stay in Happy Vige to live a quiet and stable life, so they were allowed to stay there. Chapter 215 - 215 Can’t Come Over For the Time Being 215 Can¡¯t Come Over For the Time Being ¡°Jiang Si has been close to Lord Xiao recently. I¡¯m afraid the crown prince and the Xiao family¡­¡± Guan Yi did not finish his words, but Wu Tielong naturally understood. At this time, Jiang Xi had already returned to her room. She also drank a bowl of pear juice with rock sugar before she slowly walked towards the main hall. ¡°At first, when Xiao Meili entered the house, she also nned to reform the harem, but unfortunately¡­¡± Zhao Yingying followed behind her and chattered, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my father loves women. He always feels that all the women in the inner courtyard can be happy and love each other like a family, so he doesn¡¯t allow those rules. Except for Xiao Meili, who they treat a little more respectfully, all the concubines in the residence call each other sister. Sister-inw, if you want to set rules for them, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to.¡± Zhao Yingying was a little worried. Jiang Xi had been busy managing the Zhao residence recently, so she did not tell Jiang Xi that the young prince had sent her a letter again recently. Moreover, he had not only sent a letter but also ced candles in a heart shape at the door of the Zhao residence at night. Zhao Yingying had never seen this before, so she was a little curious. !! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a way. Anyway, your big brother is not here, and no one in this residence willin that I bullied them, so I can do my best.¡± Jiang Xi grinned. She would start by ruling the family now. In Jiang Xi¡¯s opinion, the Zhao residence, Jing City, and even the country all needed to be taught a lesson! ¡°Yes, yes. When my brother returns, I¡¯ll still be his good little sister in his heart, and you¡¯ll still be his pure and good wife.¡± Zhao Yingying was all smiles. They could not destroy their beautiful image in big brother¡¯s heart. After all, in big brother¡¯s heart, she and her sister-inw were very easy to bully, and would not bully others. When Jiang Xi and Zhao Yingying arrived at the main hall, as expected¡­ Other than Concubine Mei¡¯er, Concubine Wen, and Concubine Yuan, who were sitting obediently, none of the other eleven concubines came. ¡°They said they¡¯ve been infected with the cold and can¡¯te for the time being¡­¡± said Concubine Yuan in a rough voice. ¡°Well, are they so sick that they can¡¯t get out of bed? Are they dizzy, have blurry eyes, and have leg cramps? Is their hair falling out inrge patches? Are their teeth sore and falling off? Are their eyes red, and their hands and feet twitching?¡± Jiang Xi said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough.¡± Concubine Yuan¡¯s face turned pale with fright, but she was a little afraid when she interrupted Jiang Xi¡¯s words. She was afraid that she would suffer retribution again. In fact, not only did the concubines note, but the youngdies of the residence also did note. Concubine Yuan¡¯s daughter was also among them. ¡°Then do you think they¡¯lle?¡± Jiang Xi asked indifferently. Concubine Yuan and the others felt a chill in their hearts. This Young Madam seemed to be more powerful than the imperial preceptor! Concubine Yuan was quite capable. In just half an hour, all 14 concubines and 26 of their daughters had arrived. Zhao Panpan was married off, but Xiao Meili¡¯s younger daughter did note, so there were only 26 youngdies left. Nowadays, many girls had reached the age to propose marriage, but those who came to the Zhao residence were mostly from small families or those who could not inherit the family business. After all, no one wanted to marry a wife who only knew how to give birth to a daughter, so the girls of the Zhao residence were all holding back their anger and refused all the marriage proposals. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you call everyone here in such a hurry? I¡¯ve been in the residence for so many years, but this is the first time there¡¯s been such a scene.¡± Concubine Wan said. She was not exaggerating. after all, even if Xiao Meili called them, they might not be able to meet her. Concubine Wan touched her face. She was from a brothel and was also a top courtesan. She seduced Zhao Hongwei so much that he stayed in her room for more than two months. Next to Concubine Wan was Concubine Wu. She was a concubine who had married into the family before Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother. Her eldest daughter was older than Zhao Panpan and was still unmarried. She was considered the leader of the concubine and everyone listened to her. When she raised her hand, the concubines quieted down. ¡°I don¡¯t know what orders the Young Madam has. Although we are the marquis¡¯s bedmates, we are still only concubines. If the Young Madam has any orders, just say it.¡± Concubine Wu¡¯s words were beautiful. They were Zhao Hongwei¡¯s people. So what if Jiang Xi was the Young Madam? How could a daughter-inw control her father-inw¡¯s mistresses? Jiang Xi smiled and did not say anything. They should not use Zhao Hongwei to pressure her. If they wanted to pressure her, they would have to wait until Zhao Hongwei returns. ¡°From today onwards, everyone will wake up at 5:00 AM. All the concubines will train their physical strength in the residence. I¡¯ve already ordered people to repair the backyard. When the timees, everyone can train together. We¡¯ll have breakfast at 7:00 AM. After breakfast, everyone will go to the temple hall to pray for my mother-inw. After that, allocate your time to riding, archery, swimming, fighting, and so on. I¡¯ll personally teach you in the evening.¡± Chapter 216 - 216 I Don’t Eat Human Flesh 216 I Don¡¯t Eat Human Flesh After saying that, Jiang Xi paused for a moment before she continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand these words, and you don¡¯t need to understand them. Just do as I say. You have to serve the Madam when she¡¯s eating. You also have to stand and listen when she¡¯s speaking¡­¡± Jiang Xi read out a long list of rules. Well, these rules had been used in the mental hospital back then. They would first use games to exercise and consume everyone¡¯s physical strength. This way, they could train their bodies and broaden their minds. The concubines almost burst outughing when they heard Jiang Xi¡¯s words. Who did she think she was? These things sounded very cumbersome and tiring, so what right did they have to do them? ¡°From today onwards, Marquis Zhao is only allowed to enter and not leave. Even the servants and manservants need my permission to leave.¡± Jiang Xi narrowed her eyes. If they wanted to resist, they had to be able to go out first. ¡°I think you¡¯ve eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall. Do you believe that I won¡¯t tell the marquis? Anyway, the general is not here now. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to escape!¡± Before the woman could finish speaking, she bit her tongue and her mouth was full of blood. The room fell silent. ¡°I don¡¯t want to control you all, but now that I¡¯ve married into the Zhao family, I naturally have to think about the reputation of the Zhao family. You were unscrupulous and had no rules in the past, causing your daughters to be unable to get married. It¡¯s almost like a brothel here, but no one dares to say it out of respect for general.¡± Jiang Xi sneered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any real ability, I wouldn¡¯t dare to meddle in your affairs. I came to Jing City alone and married into the Zhao family. Do you think it¡¯s possible if I don¡¯t have some ability? ¡± When Jiang Xi was in the mental hospital, the director was best at brainwashing. After a whole day of fatigue, a normal person¡¯s mind would be nk at night, and it was very easy for the brainwashing to take advantage of them. ¡°You are imprisoning us. You want to imprison us in the Zhao residence and torture us!¡± Concubine Wan¡¯s daughter was only eleven years old and was not in a hurry to get married, so at this time, she opened her mouth to refute. Those concubines whose daughters had reached the age of marriage looked at each other and then closed their mouths. They could not really let their daughters not get married for a lifetime, right? She would beughed at. ¡°You can cry orugh, but I¡¯d like to see if I can straighten you bunch of ugly melons!¡± Jiang Xi sneered and turned around to leave. However, one of the concubines picked up a cup of hot water and sshed it on Jiang Xi! The concubine was about tough at Jiang Xi, but the screen suddenly fell down, blocking the boiling water. Jiang Xi turned around. Oh, what a rare asion. It had been a long time since someone had dared to provoke her. Jiang Xi had been reminiscing about the happy days when she had been teaching people a lesson in the mental hospital. She did not expect to have the chance to do it again. When the crowd saw Jiang Xi¡¯s smile, they suddenly shivered for some reason. ¡°Someone, strip her clean and put her in the big iron bucket that I have prepared. There are already pepper, cinnamon, spices, red dates, and goji berries in it. As long as she does not admit her mistake, the metal bucket will be boiled for a day. If she still doesn¡¯t admit her mistakes, then everyone in our residence will have a bowl of nourishing soup! It¡¯s for you guys to nourish your bodies!¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and the timid girls in the room were scared to tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat human flesh. I don¡¯t eat human flesh.¡± Tears streamed down the little girl¡¯s face. When she heard that Jiang Xi was going to share a human leg with her, she cried even louder. ¡°if I catch anyone and I find out that you¡¯ve been spreading the news, hehe¡­¡± Jiang Xi looked at them with a smile, and the group of them shivered. ¡°What about Xiao Meili? Why don¡¯t you care about Xiao Meili? She¡¯s still the madam!¡± Someone mustered up the courage to speak. It was too scary. This Young Madam was too scary. Who could save them? ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you all will have to go to Xiao Meili¡¯s ce for three meals a day. You will stand behind her and serve her. She has been injured recently, so you should apany her more. Massaging her muscles and bones will help her recover.¡± After Jiang Xi finished speaking, everyone in the room fell silent. They thought that Xiao Meili would die of anger. After all, Xiao Meili had not met other people since her face was injured. ¡°Then what if there are more concubines in this residence? In thest three years, the marquis had six more concubines,¡± someone continued to ask. ¡°It¡¯s fine. In the future, when you can step out of this door, no one will dare to enter the Zhao family.¡± Jiang Xi chuckled. These people would understand soon enough. As for Zhao Hongwei, he would spend the rest of his life with his concubines even if he had to cry. Chapter 217 - 217 The Art of Controlling Your Husband 217 The Art of Controlling Your Husband The concubines looked at each other, but Concubine Yuan chased after them like ackey, ¡°Young Madam, what are you going to teach us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you the art of controlling your husband.¡± Jiang Xi said. ¡°It¡¯s time for Zhao Hongwei to suffer. Doesn¡¯t he like to have a multiple wives and beautiful women? Then let¡¯s make all the beautiful women have strong bodies and torture him!¡± Concubine Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. All the concubines in the manor were experienced. In order to win Zhao Hongwei¡¯s favor and get Zhao Hongwei into their rooms, they would do anything. Jiang Xi, a young girl who had just gotten married, said that she would teach them how to control their husband? Zhao Yingying¡¯s ears turned red as she listened from the side. Why did it feel like her sister-inw was starting to transform the concubines? ¡°Go and surround the Zhao family. Tell the others that the Zhao family will not receive any visitors for three months. If there are any letters, send them to me.¡± Jiang Xi ordered. It would only take 21 days to change a person¡¯s habit, but she would use three months to change the Zhao residence greatly. In the evening, before Jiang Xi¡¯s order was officially carried out, Zhao Panpan returned to the Zhao residence in the pce¡¯s pnquin. The maidservant, Qing Ping, who was guarding Zhao Panpan¡¯s side, had a proud demeanor. she supported Zhao Panpan, whose stomach was slightly bulging, and walked up to knock on the door arrogantly. Zhao Panpan did not tell anyone about her return. She was the emperor¡¯s favorite. If there was not something particrly important, it was almost impossible for them to leave the pce. However, Zhao Panpan hade out easily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance that you¡¯re back, Pure Consort? we could¡¯ve gone out to wee you¡­¡± Xiao Meili¡¯s maidservant quickly bowed to Zhao Panpan. Zhao Panpan did not even move. ¡°Do you mean that our Pure Consort has to inform us before returning home? You can continue kneeling, don¡¯t get up.¡± Frowning, Qing Ping supported Zhao Panpan. The people in the residence were watching from afar, but they did not dare to disturb her. They felt that Zhao Panpan was different from before. Only Zhao Yingying knew that Zhao Panpan had not changed. This was her true self. In her previous life, after Zhao Panpan married the crown prince, she seemed to have broken off rtions with Xiao Meili. Their rtionship was very stiff. At that time, Zhao Panpan did not care about the Zhao family. If it could be said that her father, Zhao Hongwei, owed everyone in the Zhao family, he really did not owe Zhao Panpan anything. Zhao Panpan was beautiful and knew how to talk. She often coaxed her father to smile and he would remember to bring Zhao Panpan a share of good food. Due to of the empress¡¯ bite, Xiao Meili¡¯s face had a scar. However, she was someone who loved to look pretty. Now, whenever she saw a beautiful girl, she would feel resentment. The faces of the few servant girls who served her in front of her were all swollen. When Zhao Panpan entered the room, she saw that all the maids in the room did not even dare to breathe. Their faces were also red and swollen. She frowned and waved her hand to dismiss them. ¡°That¡¯s why father doesn¡¯t want to enter your courtyard. Father loves women and understands them. If you always punish the servant girls like this, it will only make father dislike you more and more. You weren¡¯t like this when you were in Happy Town.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s stomach was not big, but she still sat down with a pregnant look on her face. Xiao Meili¡¯s gaze swept across Zhao Panpan¡¯s face, ¡°If I didn¡¯t call you back, you probably wouldn¡¯t even ask about the matter of me being bullied by the empress. I¡¯ve raised you for more than ten years, and this is how you repay me?¡± Xiao Meili was a little unhappy. When the empress had disfigured her, Zhao Panpan had not even asked about it. The corners of Zhao Panpan¡¯s mouth curled up. Her face was bing more and more beautiful. Now that she had be a consort, she was like a blooming flower that was breathtaking. ¡°If I didn¡¯t feel sorry for mother, I wouldn¡¯t have asked His Majesty for the facial cream for you.¡± Zhao Panpan took out a box of ointment, opened it, and gently rubbed it on Xiao Meili¡¯s face. After seeing the clear teeth marks on her face, she frowned slightly. The empress really hated them to the core. Xiao Meili seemed to be relieved. She pulled Zhao Panpan over and said, ¡°I was very worried about you in the pce, but my leg was broken by a tree branch and I couldn¡¯t go see you. Now that I see that you¡¯re living well, I¡¯m relieved. Mother asked you to marry the emperor for your own good. If you serve the emperor well, you¡¯ll definitely benefit when the crown prince ascends to the throne.¡± Chapter 218 - 218 The Secret of the Royal Family 218 The Secret of the Royal Family Xiao Meili looked at Zhao Panpan¡¯s face and said, ¡°If the child in your stomach is a boy, it will definitely be serious trouble for the crown prince. At that time, the loss will outweigh the gain.¡± She was both angry and anxious. She did not expect Zhao Panpan¡¯s stomach to be so strong. Indeed, it was different if she was not the child of the Zhao family! Zhao Panpan smiled as if she did not understand what Xiao Meili meant. ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take revenge on the empress? I have a good idea, what do you think?¡± Zhao Panpan touched her stomach and said slowly, ¡°The crown prince is the empress¡¯ only son. His Majesty had no other sons to choose from, so he let the empress¡¯ son be the crown prince. I have two princes in my stomach. If I teach them well, one of them will be able to pull the crown prince down. When that timees, the empress will be in so much pain that she would wish she were dead. Mother, what do you think of this n? ¡± ¡°Nonsense! No!¡± Before Zhao Panpan could finish her sentence, Xiao Meili sat up and pushed Zhao Panpan out of the room. The force was so strong that Zhao Panpan took a few steps back. If the maidservant had not brought her a stool to ce behind her, she would have fallen to the ground! ¡°Panpan, my daughter, are you alright? Is your stomach hurt? ¡± Xiao Meili seemed to be shocked, and she tried to get up in a hurry. Zhao Panpan¡¯s heart turned cold. She pressed her hand against her thumping heart and made Xiao Meili lie down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I¡¯m fine. The child is doing very well.¡± Despite her words, Zhao Panpan refused to move forward and kept her distance from Xiao Meili. ¡°You child, I just don¡¯t want you to be the crown prince¡¯s enemy. The crown prince is already an adult, so how can youpete with him? You are mother¡¯s good daughter. Mother only hopes that you can be safe and sound. The crown prince usually takes care of us, so why don¡¯t you stay by the emperor¡¯s side and help the crown prince take care of him? Why bother giving birth to a child of your own to ascend to the throne? ¡± Xiao Meili¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience. Before entering the pce, Zhao Panpan had promised her that she would assist the crown prince well and incite the emperor to pass the throne to the crown prince as soon as possible. However, she had never thought that Zhao Panpan would get pregnant and snatch that supreme position! ¡°Mother, why would you rather help the crown prince than my children? Could it be that the crown prince is more important than my children?¡± Zhao Panpan was a little unhappy. She could feel that every time the crown prince came to the Zhao residence, her mother would be very happy, much happier than when she saw her. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with twins. How can your mother not love you? You shouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant with twins, and even the imperial preceptor predicted that they would be boys! Has His Majesty the Emperor been looking for you very rarely recently? That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t have this child!¡± Xiao Meili was spouting nonsense in an attempt to make Zhao Panpan give up on the idea of having the child. Zhao Panpan frowned. ¡°Do you know the fate of having twin boys in the royal family?¡± Xiao Meili looked into the distance, her face pale.¡±You are still young so you don¡¯t know about the secrets of the royal family, but do you know that His Majesty also had a twin?¡± Zhao Panpan was shocked by his words. Xiao Meili replied, ¡°Thete empress gave birth to two princes. The older one became the crown prince, and the younger one had to be disposed of.¡± Thete empress was soft-hearted and refused to kill her own child. Thete emperor was probably reluctant to do so, so he secretly raised the child in the cold pce and did not let him appear in front of others. However, at that time, His Majesty was still young and would often sneak out to see his younger brother. Because he was too yful and couldn¡¯tplete the homework Grand Tutor Xue had left behind, he had his younger brother take his ce in ss. Later on, the two of them would often change clothes and exchange identities.¡± Zhao Panpan froze on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s an ordinary family, but can the crown prince¡¯s identity be changed at will? Later on, the crown prince was discovered changing clothes in the cold pce. The other prince was sent out of the pce overnight and executed. After that, the emperor sessfully ascended the throne. The emperor has suffered since he was young. Now that you are pregnant with twins, do you think you will have a good ending if you safely deliver two princes?¡± As Xiao Meili spoke, she pretended not to see Zhao Panpan¡¯s trembling body. There was a faint smile on her lips, but when Zhao Panpan looked over, she quickly retracted her smile. Nothing strange could be seen. When Zhao Panpan left the Zhao residence, she did not alert anyone. Her footsteps were flustered and a little disappointed. It seemed like she had to go back to the pce to verify Xiao Meili¡¯s words. Chapter 219 - 219 How Could the Women at Home Be As Interesting? 219 How Could the Women at Home Be As Interesting? Zhao Hongwei rushed back from outside and did not even see Zhao Panpan. ¡°The Pure Consort seems to be in a hurry to return to the pce. Now that she is favored by the emperor and has a sensible personality, she won¡¯t make things difficult for His Majesty. The next time the marquis misses her, you can go to His Majesty and ask for a few days of leave.¡± The servants in the residence counseled Zhao Hongwei. ¡°Yes, Panpan has always been loved by others.¡± Zhao Hongwei nodded. Zhao Panpan was a beautiful and talented woman in Jing City. Now that she had entered the pce and be the Pure Consort, he would have more face as a father when he went out. Previously, everyone hadughed at him for not having a son despite having a room full of women. ¡°Go, tell Concubine Wan that I¡¯ll go to her room to sleep today.¡± Zhao Hongwei said. Concubine Wan was young and it would be easier for her to get pregnant. He was a little anxious now. He only had one son, Zhao Ruifeng, and he was not close to him. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s status and power were higher than his, and he often led troops to war, and he might die at any time, so Zhao Hongwei wanted to have another son. ¡°If I can have another son, I will definitely raise him well so that I can consider who to pass on the position of the marquis to.¡± Zhao Hongwei thought to himself. He usually looked down on Zhao Ruifeng, his son, and Zhao Ruifeng was estranged from him because of the death of Madam Xue. Speaking of which, with a life in between them, the rtionship between father and son could not be good. If he had another son, Zhao Hongwei would definitely not let Zhao Ruifeng inherit the position of marquis. Outsiders all said that Zhao Ruifeng was very capable and that he had a good son, but they did not know that he would rather not have this son. After all, it was really unreasonable for a father to rely on his son to live. ¡°Sigh, if only I could have another son.¡± Zhao Hongwei spoke as he walked. Who knew that just as he finished speaking, the tiles on the roof would suddenly fall? Every time Zhao Hongwei took a step forward, a piece of tile would fall and fall at his feet. When Zhao Hongwei stopped in his tracks with a look of horror on his face, the tile fell to his feet. The manservant was stunned, and Zhao Hongwei¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Marquis, our residence hasn¡¯t been renovated for a long time. It was probably a coincidence,¡± The manservant said dryly. The way the tiles fell was too mysterious, and the roof did not look like it had been in disrepair for a long time, so why would the tiles fall? ¡°It looks like it was forcefully pulled down by someone.¡± One of the servants mumbled, sending a chill down Zhao Hongwei¡¯s spine. ¡°How is Xiao Meili managing the house? What if the roof falls down and hits someone? Tell her to quickly find someone to repair the residence.¡± Zhao Hongwei furrowed his brows, hiding the uneasiness in his heart. Did the heavens still care if he had a son or not? Why did the roof tiles fall when he said he wanted a son? How could the heavens be so free? ¡°The Madam has not been feeling well for a while, so the Young Madam is in charge of the residence now. This servant will inform the Young Madam in a while.¡± The manservant¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Now, the Young Madam was the head of the household! Zhao Hongwei was stunned for a moment. He thought that it was normal for the Young Madam to be in charge, so he did not think too much about it. ¡°Marquis, Concubine Wan said that she is not feeling well. She asked you to find other the concubines .¡± Not long after, the servant who had gone to pass on the message came back. ¡°Then what about Concubine Wu?¡± Zhao Hongwei frowned. Although Concubine Wu had two daughters, she had taken good care of her body. ¡°Concubine Wu is also not free. Concubine Yuan, Concubine Wen, Concubine Xia, and the other concubines are all busy. They¡¯ve asked you to... go out and sleep,¡± the servant replied. The servant quickly looked up at Zhao Hongwei, then lowered his head and whispered. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Every time he came back, there would be more than a dozen women trying to drag him to his room. Sometimes, they would even ask their daughters to help them. What was wrong with them today? The manservant did not dare to say what happened in the residence today. In the afternoon, a concubine was thrown into a pot and cooked for a long time. She was cooked until she looked like a red shrimp before she was fished out. The Young Madam¡¯s methods were so ruthless. Who would dare to speak carelessly? Sigh, the Old Master and Old Madam in the residence had brought their young daughter to live in the temple and could not manage the affairs of the residence. Now, the Young Madam was the only one with power in the residence! ¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t have to stay in the residence. I¡¯m just afraid that they will be sad.¡± Zhao Hongwei waved his hand, his face burning with embarrassment. However, he had quite a few female friends outside, so he was prepared to go out to sleep. How could the women at home be as interesting as the women outside? The concubines in the residence were sensible, but in the end, they were not as exciting. Chapter 220 - 220 Are You Going to Fight? 220 Are You Going to Fight? ¡°Tell the Young Madam that I won¡¯t being back for dinner. If there¡¯s anything in the residence, let the Young Madam make the decision.¡± Zhao Hongwei walked toward the door. Little did he know that all the concubines were tightly guarded in their own courtyards at this moment. No one was allowed toe out to report. The bold ones who sent servant girls out had their legs broken and hung on the peach tree as a warning to others. For a moment, all the concubines finally realized the danger. The residence was probably going to change. For a time, the Zhao family was in a state of panic. Early the next morning, before the sky had even brightened, there were maidservants knocking on the door one by one. The concubines still wanted to im that they were sick, but did they not see who the other party was? Whenever they said that they had some kind of illness, in less than half an hour, the illness would definitely act up. Whatever they said would actually happen. The most exaggerated thing was that a concubine said that her mother had passed away and her father was seriously ill, and her younger brother and sister were about to be sold. She said that she wanted to go out and see her family. Who knew that in the afternoon, her family would send a letter saying that her father was seriously ill, her mother had passed away, her younger brother and sister were sold, and even the old sow at home had climbed up a tree and jumped down tomit suicide. It was said that at that time, the concubine knelt down with every step she took as she walked towards the Young Madam¡¯s room, her attitude extremely pious. Other than Xiao Meili, all the other concubines had seen that concubine cry and kneel all the way to admit her mistakes. ¡°What happened to them? Concubine Yuan, Concubine Wen, and even Concubine Xia did not mention anything when asked, but they were very respectful to Jiang Xi.¡± The concubines in the residence were all very curious, but they did not dare to provoke Jiang Xi. After all, they had already learned their lesson! They all followed Jiang Xi¡¯s instructions obediently every day. They woke up earlier than chickens and went to bedter than dogs. At night, they had to receive Jiang Xi¡¯s education. For a time, the Zhao Residence¡¯s harem was much quieter. How could it not be quiet? The group of people did not even want to talk when they got up from the pond. They were exhausted! It was the first day of the month again. The Zhao family had to have dinner together on the first and fifteenth day of every month. Early in the morning, all of thedies would rush into Xiao Meili¡¯s courtyard and stand outside like wooden pirs, not daring to move. ¡°These concubines have not been seen for half a month and suddenly gathered at our Madam¡¯s door. Could it be that they want to beat the Madam while the marquis is not back?¡± The maidservants were so scared that their legs went soft. More than ten concubines stood at the door, their faces dark and silent. They did not leave either. Was this a fight? All the concubines thought, ¡®Madam, can you get up earlier? Damn it, do we have to wake up so early to pay our respects? As the Madam, why aren¡¯t you getting out of bed at this time? We are still waiting to pay our respects and serve you a meal!¡± The servant girls waited for Xiao Meili to get out of bed and helped her to wash up before helping her out. Xiao Meili was recuperating in the residence and could not do anything. She was afraid that she would lose her dignity as the Madam of the house. However, when she went out, she was in a daze. What the hell? How did these concubines be so tanned and so much more muscr? They even lowered their heads in a respectful manner. What were they doing? Xiao Meili was a little flustered. However, this was only the beginning. ¡°Madam, your face is injured. You should drink more chicken soup. It¡¯s good for your recovery.¡± Concubine Wan obediently served Xiao Meili arge bowl of chicken soup. ¡°Madam, the old people always say that you should eat more. You should eat more of these pork trotters so that your leg can recover faster.¡± Concubine Yuan immediately picked up a big bowl and gave Xiao Meili the biggest pig trotter. ¡°Madam, eat the vegetables.¡± ¡°Madam, you should eat two more bowls of rice...¡± ¡°The meat is not bad. It is not easy to get sick after eating it. When I was young, my mother said this...¡± ¡°Madam, this is good stuff. Thesemb testicles are not easy to get. It can only be encountered but not sought. You should eat two more.¡± ¡°Madam, are you dissatisfied with us? We won¡¯t get up if you don¡¯t eat.¡± As soon as Concubine Wu¡¯s voice fell, all the concubines in the room knelt on the ground, showing the back of their heads, as if Xiao Meili was dissatisfied with them. Xiao Meili¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. In the past, Zhao Hongwei had insisted on having a meal with everyone, so he had set up a big table that could seat more than 20 people. However, only she and Jiang Xi were at the table now! On the other side, Jiang Xi¡¯s expression did not change at all. She calmly ate her porridge and drank her soup. Sometimes, when she nced at the concubines behind her, their hands would tremble. Chapter 221 - 221 Why Is She So Fat? 221 Why Is She So Fat? ¡°Madam, do you think that the marquis will be very happy to see us paying our respects to you every day and serving you every day? Why don¡¯t you ask the marquis if he is satisfied?¡± Concubine Wu raised her head slightly, her eyes filled with anticipation. Xiao Meiliughed when she heard this, ¡°Didn¡¯t the marquis often not return to the residence for half a month? Are you targeting me now? Do you want me to call the marquis back so that you little hunchbacks can fight for his favor?¡± Xiao Meili chuckled and was about to start mocking them when she saw the concubines in front of her shaking. ¡°No, no. Madam has misunderstood.¡± Concubine Wu immediately raised her hands and shook them vigorously. ¡®Don¡¯t say it! The devil is sitting right in front of you! We¡¯re going to die, we¡¯re going to die!¡¯ The other concubines¡¯ hearts were like dead ashes. After looking at each other, they all got up and ced the food in front of them in front of Xiao Meili. ¡®Eat, eat until you can¡¯t take it, and ask the marquis toe back!¡¯ Xiao Meili had also heard about it recently, but she was not sure about the details. Seeing the state of the concubines, she thought that Jiang Xi must have made them suffer. Xiao Meili was so happy that she wanted tough out loud. Since she was in a good mood, she decided to waste time with the concubines! Even if she was full, she won¡¯t invite Zhao Hongwei back. She would just watch Jiang Xi kill them all! No matter what, Xiao Meili refused to invite Zhao Hongwei back to the residence, and the concubines kept pestering her. Every morning, before dawn, they would go to Xiao Meili¡¯s courtyard to pay their respects. In order to prevent outsiders from gossiping, Xiao Meili also woke up early. The concubines appeared on time for three meals a day, and Xiao Meili forced herself to eat. In any case, she did not want to invite Zhao Hongwei back! The two sides were in a stalemate! ¡°There¡¯s finally someone who can deal with them!¡± Xiao Meili had put on a lot of weight these few days. After taking a sip of hot tea, her eyes were full of excitement. She usually did not dare to treat the concubines like this, and Zhao Hongwei quarreled with her a lot because of this. The servant girl nced at Xiao Meili and did not dare to say anything. Xiao Meili and the concubines were like dogs biting each other. ¡°Mother, mother, my clothes are too small. I want to go to the Brocade Pavilion to make new clothes.¡± The younger daughter hugged Xiao Meili¡¯s arm and tried to please her. ¡°Yes, our Shanshan is already a big girl. It¡¯s time to make some clothes. Your sister is the pure consort, so our Shanshan has to dress more beautifully.¡± Xiao Meili smiled and asked someone to invite the people from the Brocade Pavilion toe over. Brocade Pavilion was a well-known clothing shop in Jing City. They only made clothes for powerful people. They did not produce many clothes in a year, but each piece was of high quality. The concubines in this residence also had a rare big holiday, and all of them were looking forward to it. Women had always been interested in clothes and jewelry. In the past, the people of the Brocade Pavilion had often customized clothes for the people in the Zhao residence. However, in just a month, the people in the residence seemed to have changed. ¡°All the concubines look much thinner, but their spirits are quite good.¡± The Master of Brocade Pavilion was surprised. Why were the Zhao concubines so muscr and more capable? Could it be that Marquis Zhao¡¯s taste had changed? The concubinesughed. However, in the past, they would lower their heads and smile lightly, and they had to use their hands to cover them. Now, they justughed and patted their chests like a man. This style was clearly taught by Jiang Xi. ¡°Oh right, tomorrow, get someone to open up the courtyard we¡¯re staying in. We can even practice martial arts together at night.¡± Concubine Wan casually rolled up her sleeves to her elbow and casually waved it. A few of the concubines nodded their heads. This was indeed much more convenient. They did not seem to remember how much effort they had put in a month ago to fight for Zhao Hongwei¡¯s favor just to let Zhao Hongwei stay a little longer. ¡°What if the marquis returns?¡± Concubines Yuan asked. ¡°I¡¯ll make a small courtyard for him to live in,¡± someone answered casually. The Young Madam had said that to deal with men, one had to y hard to get. Only then would their rtionshipst. They had all been brainwashed by Jiang Xi, and their feelings for Zhao Hongwei had faded. When the Master of Brocade Pavilion walked into Xiao Meili¡¯s courtyard and saw a slightly chubby woman sitting in the middle of the courtyard, basking in the sun, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. Although Xiao Meili was still a beauty even after she put on weight, did she eat pig feed? How did she get so fat? Chapter 222 - 222 Quite a Big Change 222 Quite a Big Change However, the tailor had a good eye and would not tell the customer that she was fat or ugly. He only praised Xiao Meili¡¯s fair skin and said that she would look better in clothes now that she was more plump. Xiao Meili, who had been nervous, smiled. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve always been the role model in our circle of nobledies in Jing City. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to lead everyone to follow the trend again.¡± The tailor of Jinyi Pavilion smiled and measured Xiao Meili with a ruler. Well, her waist had gained three inches, her thighs had gained a finger and a half, her arms had gained weight, her face had be greasy, and she had double chins¡­ ¡®Oh my God, what did this Madam Xiao eat?¡¯ The tailor of Jinyi Pavilion secretly facepalmed. Who in Jing City did not know that Marquis Zhao favored women with soft figures and sweet words? The Zhao residence¡¯s concubines were all found ording to this standard, but now? Everything was reversed. He felt that there was some kind of terrifying power hidden under the muscles of the Zhao concubines, waiting for it to burst out one day¡­ Er, these concubines would not domestic abuse Marquis Zhao, right? There were so many women in the residence. If they really fought, it would be terrible. Marquis Zhao would be ravaged. ¡°The Zhao family¡¯s concubines have changed a lot,¡± the tailor said casually. !! ¡°Yes, Marquis Zhao loves this.¡± Xiao Meili did not mind. She was annoyed by those concubines The tailor paused. He really wanted to ask, how long had Marquis Zhao not returned? Did he know that the woman in his harem had be like this? Would he regret taking in so many concubines? He felt that he had found out something big¡­ Marquis Zhao was still hanging out with his female confidants outside. He had not returned to the Zhao residence for almost two months, and no one hade to ask him about it. This made the other men very envious. ¡°Marquis Zhao, your concubines are truly wise. In Jing City, the only person who can manage a harem without anyints is you, lord marquis.¡± Jiang Si smiled as he gave Marquis Zhao a toast. Marquis Zhao¡¯s mouth was curled into a smile. He most admired gentle and refined schrs like Jiang Si. ¡°The concubines in the family are all well-mannered and sensible. Why should the women care so much about the matters of men¡¯s families?¡± Zhao Hongwei squinted his eyes and sipped his wine in satisfaction. He was lying on a soft couch with a beautiful woman ying the piano beside him. ¡°The marquis is so powerful, but it¡¯s a pity that General Zhao¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s a good thing that my sister, Jiang Xi, has a tough life and has to spend the rest of her life with General Zhao. It¡¯s just that General Zhao has been wronged. He¡¯s a great general and a favored official of the dynasty, but he can only marry a vige girl like my sister.¡± Jiang Si made another toast. Zhao Hongwei paused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? He¡¯s just a boorish man who knows nothing but how to y with knives and guns. I¡¯ll only be at ease if he¡¯s as good as you. You¡¯re the most popr student in Jing City this time. Even that old man from the Xiao family thinks highly of you. It¡¯d be great if you weren¡¯t married. I have more than 20 daughters, and they¡¯ll be even better for you.¡± Zhao Hongwei said enviously. He was a self-proimed schr, so he naturally admired refined young people like Jiang Si. The Xiao family could be considered Xiao Meili¡¯s maiden family, but Xiao Meili¡¯s mother¡¯s status was not high. She had been raised outside, so Xiao Meili¡¯s status was not recognized by the Xiao family. It was only after Xiao Meili married into the Zhao family and became the first wife that they regained contact with the Xiao family. Now that Zhao Panpan had entered the pce and was the Pure Consort, the Xiao family was even more eager to curry favor with her. Jiang Si pursed his lips. He was filled with regret. If only Song Yun was dead. He had been in Jing City for so long, but he had not even seen her once. ¡°The marquis is too kind. I probably don¡¯t have the good fortune. My wife is not as well-mannered as yours. If I take in concubines, my wife would probably beat me until I¡¯m disabled.¡± Jiang Si revealed a bitter smile. Zhao Hongwei frowned, feeling a little sorry for Jiang Si. He had been surrounded by women all his life and had seen many gentle and considerate women, but he had never seen a woman who was vulgar and violent. ¡°After you be the top scorer, you can marry another wife. You¡¯ve been married for so long and you still don¡¯t have any children. Your wife is unfilial to her inws and will not serve her husband. Divorce her.¡± Zhao Hongwei waved his hand and did not care at all. He was a yboy, but he was also heartless. Otherwise, the Zhao family would not have so many women. He even watched Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother, Madam Xue, die of anger. Chapter 223 - 223 Likes to Climb Into a Woman’s Bed 223 Likes to Climb Into a Woman¡¯s Bed Zhao Hongwei and Jiang Si were drinking, and many people outside did not know that they were friends. ¡°Drink, drink. You can¡¯t spoil the women. I¡¯ll y around for three months before returning to the manor. Jiang Si, you¡¯re too young. The more you give them the cold shoulder, the gentler they will be. They won¡¯t dare to disobey you at all. Look, I¡¯ve been living outside for two months. Who dares to urge me to return? ¡± Zhao Hongwei was full of confidence, and everyone who was drinking nodded in agreement. ¡°When the marquis returns to the residence in three months, the Zhao concubines will probably be panicking from being ignored by the marquis.¡± The few of themughed and drank until their faces and ears were red. In the Zhao residence¡­ !! ¡°Climb this mountain, cross this ridge, and break the marquis¡¯s legs at night!¡± ¡°300 push-ups, 300 lie-ups, and the marquis will be so happy in bed.¡± ¡°Left hook, right hook, and marquis will be overjoyed!¡± ¡°Carry fifty pounds of weight and run ten kilometers at night. The marquis will be waiting for you in bed every day!¡± A group of concubines shouted slogans as they rolled around in the mud. Their eyes were getting brighter and brighter. They had never experienced such a life since they were raised in the boudoir. Even if they had been threatened and bribed by Jiang Xi before, they were now happy to do this. ¡°Judging from their current physical fitness, the marquis will be yed by them until he can¡¯t get out of bed.¡± Song Yun sighed. She did not know if the marquis¡¯ old body would be able to take it. Also, these concubines had developed the habit of getting into a fight. She did not know if Zhao Hongwei would be able to take it. ¡°I think he¡¯ll have fun.¡± Jiang Xi pursed her lips. Her father-inw liked to climb into women¡¯s beds, right? She only let him go because Zhao Hongwei was Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s father. If he was a stepfather¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, the imperial physician was called to the Pure Consort¡¯s pce yesterday. Now that the news of her pregnancy has spread, I¡¯m afraid everyone in the pce is staring at her stomach.¡± Last time, Song Yun saw Sister Yi, Zheng Shan¡¯er, at Yin Yang Tower, and now she refused to go near the pce. ¡°I heard that Zhao Panpan fell seriously ill after returning to the pce. His Majesty the Emperor stayed in her pce for a few nights, and even the empress went to see her.¡± Song Yun¡¯s friends were all over Jing City, so she knew everything in Jing City. ¡°Zhao Panpan is more than five months pregnant, right? If they¡¯re twins, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to cover her belly.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. Last month, Lady Xin in the pce gave birth to a prince. The emperor brought all the civil and military officials to the hall to pray for the ancestors of the royal family. Who knew that during the prayer, the memorial tablet of the previous emperor would suddenly fall. Not only that, when the emperor personally went to pick it up, another memorial tablet fell down, smashing the back of the emperor¡¯s head and causing him to bleed! Later on, this matter became more and more bizarre. Everyone said that the emperor had ack of offspring and that his ancestors were angry. This caused the emperor to pay more attention to the twins in Zhao Panpan¡¯s stomach. ¡°I guess one of them will be killed after birth. The twins born in the royal family have always been like this.¡± Song Yun pouted. She was well-informed and knew a little about the secrets of the pce. Something went wrong during the time of the previous emperor, but the current emperor would not be as soft-hearted as the previous emperor. ¡°By the way, Yang Fen asked you to go back in the afternoon. Judging from her expression, something seems to be wrong.¡± Song Yu patted her head. She had almost forgotten what Yang Fen had told her. She and Jiang Si had never been in contact for a long time, and they had not even seen each other after entering Jing City for so long. Yang Fen was looking down on her more and more, and was probably waiting for an opportunity to get Jiang Si to divorce her. Song Yun was dressed in men¡¯s clothing when she was socializing outside, but she was a woman in the residence. She had a friend outside who pestered her every day, asking her to marry the girl that he had caught a glimpse of on the day of Jiang Xi¡¯s wedding. Song Yun was annoyed by his nagging and said that the girl, who looked exactly like her, had married Jiang Si and stayed in the residence every day. Jiang Xi frowned slightly. She had heard a lot of jokes about Yang Fen in Jing City recently. It was said that Yang Fen had spent a lot of money on buying a bunch of servant girls and manservants, but she did not know how to manage the residence. The residence was not like anything else. She even imed that she had a big family to the outside world, which embarrassed her among the powerful families in Jing City. If it were not for the fact that Jiang Si had recently been valued by Lord Xiao, Yang Fen might not even be able to enter the door of those big families. Chapter 224 - 224 Asking For Money 224 Asking For Money ¡°Last time, Yang Fen wanted toe to the mansion to find you, but she bumped into Zhao Panpan¡¯s pnquin at the door. After being scolded by the servant girls, she obediently went back. This time, I¡¯m afraid she has a favor to ask of you.¡± Song Yun shook her head. Yang Fen had always been unreasonable. It could be considered that she had improved since she did not talk back after being scolded by her maidservant. When Jiang Xi arrived at Jiang Si¡¯s mansion in the pnquin, she found that it was surprisinglyrge. Jiang Xi frowned, wondering what kind of agreement or deal Lord Xiao had made with Jiang Si. The guard at the gate of the mansion was so arrogant that his nostrils almost reached the sky. When he saw that it was the pnquin of the Zhao family, he hurriedly restrained his expression and went forward to speak. ¡°So it¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s wife who has returned. This little one has eyes but failed to see,¡± The guard said in a ttering and smooth tone. ¡°Yang Fen likes people who tter her, so the house is full of such people,¡± Song Yun said sarcastically. Although her maternal family was only a small governor, they were not so unruly. Since Yang Fen came from the vige, she liked it when people called her Old Madam. She always felt that if she was called that, she would also be a high-ss person. !! ¡°A dog relying on its master¡¯s power,¡± Jiang Xi said softly. She did not like this kind of style very much. When she entered the door, the guard¡¯s face suddenly fell. ¡°Does she think she¡¯s amazing? She¡¯s just a girl who¡¯s been married off. Maybe one day she¡¯ll be jinxed to death by General Zhao.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a group of wild dogs suddenly rushed out from the corner and bit at him to scare him, causing the guard to howl in pain. Jiang Si¡¯s mansion was originally decorated by him. It not only showed the elegance of a schr but also highlighted his own nobility. However, when Yang Fen came, she changed the decoration of the mansion to red and green. She could not wait to take out all the good things in the warehouse and put them out. It looked very tacky. ¡°Old Madam, your taste is really good. Look at this material. Only you can show your nobility when you wear it. It¡¯s a waste for others to wear it.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang Si¡¯s current achievements are all thanks to the Old Madam¡¯s good education. That¡¯s why he can shine so brightly in Jing City.¡± ¡°Old Madam, please have some tea. When Young Master Jiang passes the exam, you will be the mother of the top scorer. Perhaps Young Master Jiang can ask the Emperor to give you recognition. When you go out in the future, those official wives will have to bow to you.¡± The maidservants kept ttering her, and Yang Fen was so happy that she could not close her mouth. How could she live such a life in the Happy Vige? Jiang Guoyou was a useless person who did not even have the courage to support his son, so she had to do it. Yang Fen¡¯s smile faded a little when she saw Jiang Xi enter. ¡°You guys can leave.¡± Jiang Xi raised her eyes. The scattered and unruly maidservants suddenly felt a little scared and left one by one before Yang Fen could say anything. Yang Fen slowly sat up and looked at Jiang Xi. ¡°Are you not my daughter anymore after you¡¯re married? I gave you your life, so tell me, do you owe me anything?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether I owe you or not?¡± Jiang Xi looked at Yang Fen seriously. Yang Fen had raised Jiang Xi and never allowed her to do any household chores. Others thought it was a good thing. Jiang Xi did not know much about the situation when she had just transmigrated, but now shepletely understood. Yang Fen¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly recovered. ¡°I¡¯m the one who gave you your life. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would have died long ago. Give me the money. Jiang Si has to take the exam. I heard that the examiner is from your mother-inw¡¯s family, and his surname is Xue or something. You should go to the Xue family to help Jiang Si. You wretched girl, you¡¯re married to a great general, but you¡¯re not going to help your family?¡± Yang Fen¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction. ¡°Look at you and then look at your husband¡¯s sister, that pure consort. She¡¯s younger than you, but she¡¯s already the pir of the Zhao family. When she gives birth to a son, your Zhao family will rise to the heavens, but look at you, you disappointing thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really fate. I heard that the pure consort grew up in Happy Town. You two are so close, but I don¡¯t see you giving birth to a daughter like her.¡± Jiang Xi smiled sarcastically. If Zhao Ruifeng had not given the Jiang family arge number of betrothal gifts, Yang Fen would not have agreed to her marriage. Others might not know, but she knew very well. Once, when she went to town, she had seen with her own eyes that Yang Fen had asked around about which rich and powerful families wanted to marry a wife. At that time, Jiang Si was short of money to study. Yang Fen raised Jiang Xi so carefully so that she could be sold at a high price one day and pave the way for Jiang Si¡¯s future. Chapter 225 - 225 I Was the One Who Saved Her 225 I Was the One Who Saved Her ¡°You think I didn¡¯t give birth? The daughter I gave birth to was fair, clean, and beautiful. When she was born, there was a heavy rain. At that time, there was a three-year drought. If it wasn¡¯t for my daughter, I¡¯m afraid the entire happiness town would have died.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s eyes turned red. Ha, this person really knew how to tter herself. ¡°It started snowing not long after that. If it wasn¡¯t for that snow, I ¡­¡± Yang Fen suddenly stopped and refused to continue. ¡°Hurry up and give me the money, you heartless thing.¡± Yang Fen did not know what crime it was to bribe the examiner. That year¡­ If it had not been for that heavy snow, she would not have lost her daughter. At that time, she had given birth to her daughter after a difficult time and often had to go to town to prescribe medicine. She put her daughter on the oxcart and used something to cover her. She had only gone to buy a bun for Jiang Si. When she returned, her daughter was gone. Later, the whole family of the Jiang family had gone crazy looking for her in Happy Town. When they were looking for her, Jiang Shan had tripped over Jiang Xi, who had frozen stiff in the snow. At that time, Jiang Xi was only about one year old. She was so cold that she was blue and purple all over. Jiang Shan held Jiang Xi in his arms and insisted that she was his younger sister. Yang Fen was so angry that she beat him up and then turned around to continue looking for her daughter. !! After that, they could not find their daughter. Instead, Jiang Shan, who was only a few years old, carried Jiang Xi, who was freezing all over, home. He even took off his clothes and used his own body to keep her warm. She was shivering from the cold. ¡°Is that your sister? Maybe it¡¯s because of this wretched girl that I lost my daughter!¡± Yang Fen stepped forward and kicked the one-year-old girl to the ground as if she had gone crazy. At that time, Jiang Shan was only a few years old. He went up to push Yang Fen, his little face full of anger. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you didn¡¯t take good care of my sister. You were the one who wanted to buy buns for Jiang Si!¡± The Jiang Shan at that time waspletely different from now. He was full of cleverness and his eyes were also very quick-witted. He was the most outstanding and the cleverest of the Jiang family¡¯s children. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re a bad person. Younger sister is about to freeze to death!¡± Jiang Shan was kicked in the chest by the angry Yang Fen, but he still went forward and hugged the unconscious little girl on the ground. At this time, the little girl who was blue and purple from the cold had already begun to breathe slightly. Yang Fen shouted, ¡°Quickly throw her out! She must have jinxed my good daughter to death when she came. Quickly throw her out and bury her!¡± ¡°No, no, she¡¯s still alive. I saved her!¡± Jiang Shan bawled loudly, and words came out of his mouth. His naked body was shivering from the cold, but he still refused to let go. When Jiang Guoyou came in, he was scared out of his wits by this scene. He immediately pushed away Yang Fen, who was holding Jiang Shan and beating him up, and then went out to find a doctor with the two children who were panting more than they could breathe. Since then, Jiang Shan had changed. It was as if he had suddenly lost his intelligence and cleverness. He would only smile when he saw people and became the honest and simple-minded Jiang Shan now. Jiang Xi owed the Jiang family, but she definitely did not owe Yang Fen. She owed her third brother, who had saved her when he was smart and still protected her when he was in a state of confusion. ¡°You can ask for money, but you¡¯re not allowed to interfere in anything that concerns third brother in the future.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s face was a little cold. She read Jiang Shan¡¯s physiognomy and found that he would die early, and all of this was rted to Yang Fen. ¡°Your third brother is my son, so why would I harm him? He¡¯s a little stupid, but once Jiang Si bes an official, they¡¯ll give him a job too. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve even found a marriage for Jiang Shan. Tell him toe back tomorrow.¡± Yang Fen frowned. She had almost forgotten about this matter. Although the girl¡¯s health was a little poor, her family was willing to provide a generous dowry. When the time came, she would leave all the dowry to Jiang Si. It would be great. ¡°Third brother is stupid? Isn¡¯t he stupid because you were angry with him and refused to treat him?¡± Jiang Xi stood up and said coldly. Yang Fen¡¯s face turned pale, and her eyes shrank. ¡°What did you just say? What nonsense are you spouting? Do you think I won¡¯t tear your mouth apart?¡± Her expression was extremely ugly, like a crazy old hen. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m talking about? You beat third brother into a fool with your own hands. After that, you were too distressed about money and refused to give him the money to go to the town to see a doctor. You forced third brother to have a high fever and be a fool. Third brother doesn¡¯t remember, but I still remember it clearly.¡± In the beginning, the original owner was warmed up by Jiang Shan¡¯s body. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yang Fen beating Jiang Shan violently. This was also the reason why the original owner hung herselfter on. It was not only because she wanted to break off the engagement, but also because she knew her future fate. She was in this family to pave the way for Jiang Si. Chapter 226 - 226 Don’t Play Any Tricks 226 Don¡¯t y Any Tricks Yang Fen suddenly took a step back, and her expression changed drastically. ¡°You remember? You actually remember what happened when you were young?¡± Her voice trembled. At that time, Jiang Xi was at most one year old, and she was about to die. How could she still remember this? Jiang Xi did not say anything. She knew a lot of things. ¡°Since you remember those things, all the more you should help the Jiang family. I gave you your life, or you would have frozen to death long ago.¡± After Yang Fen¡¯s panic, she spoke as a matter of fact. So what if Jiang Xi knew everything about the past? She did not throw her into the snow and freeze her to death. ¡°I only owe my third brother. I¡¯ll give you the money, but you¡¯re not allowed to interfere in my third brother¡¯s affairs, otherwise¡­¡± Jiang Xi sneered, and her eyes were filled with killing intent. Yang Fen trembled. She did not know why, but she felt cold all over. It was as if the temperature around her had changed. She had goosebumps all over her body. When she lost her daughter, she picked up Jiang Xi at the same time. For her, she had put all the hatred of losing her daughter on Jiang Xi. Everyone had bad habits. Even though she had clearly made a mistake, she always thought that it was someone else¡¯s fault. ¡°Other than money, I also want Song Yun and Jiang Si to divorce.¡± Yang Fen pointed at Song Yun, who was standing outside the door. Song Yun and Jiang Xi liked to wear the same pair of pants, and she knew that Jiang Xi could do it. Jiang Xi waved her hand and agreed. When everything was settled, it was alreadyte at night. Song Yun packed her things and followed Jiang Xi to the Zhao residence happily. As soon as she returned to the Zhao residence, she heard someone report hurriedly, ¡°Something big has happened in the pce. The prince that Lady Xin gave birth to is gone. I heard that he was tied up with red thread and a stone and thrown into the well.¡± At this time, the pce was already in a mess. The emperor was furious and sentenced all the pce maids and servants in Lady Xin¡¯s Pce to death. When Lady Xin had carried the child¡¯s corpse that she had fished out from the well, she had immediately gone crazy. ¡°His Majesty has sealed the pce gates. At this time, the pce is searching for the murderer overnight,¡± Hong Shan said mysteriously, ¡°That Pure Consort insisted on joining in the fun. It was said that she couldn¡¯t stand seeing the child in the well and fainted. Her fetus was already in bad condition. Now, the imperial physician will be even busier.¡± Now that Lady Xin¡¯s child had died, the emperor could no longer care about whether he had twins or not. He became more and more cautious about the child in the Pure Consort¡¯s stomach. Fortunately, a few more concubines in the pce were pregnant, which allowed the emperor to breathe a sigh of relief. From the point of view of heirs, he was probably the worst emperor in history. Jiang Xi sighed. She looked in the direction of the purple star in the sky and frowned slightly. The star that represented this country was getting more and more off track. She was afraid that this country would fall into the hands of someone else if she was not careful. ¡°Go, get Wu Tielong here,¡± Jiang Xi said. Hong Shan hurriedly went out to call for help. Wu Tielong was often elusive and rarely appeared in the residence. He had some instinctive fear of Jiang Xi. He had lived in the wolf pack for a period of time and had a very sharp judgment of danger. ¡°You once lived in this country.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s tone was firm and not doubtful. Wu Tielong did not deny it. ¡°You¡¯ve also met the young prince.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression was a little cold. The young prince was Yuan Qilin, who had almost been trampled to death by a wild boar in Happy Town. He was still living in Jing City. Wu Tielong¡¯s expression changed. In fact, this was also the reason why he went to the Happy Vige. He wanted to see who had ruined his business, but he did not expect to offend someone he should not have. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t easily cause trouble by my side, otherwise ¡­ You probably don¡¯t want to see what I can do.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s tone was stern. Anyone who dared to y tricks by her side would be killed. Wu Tielong was not being honest in Jing City and kept making small moves. Only Jiang Xi was aware of these things. At the same time, the country¡¯s momentum was weakening. ¡°I just want to find one person. After I find her, I will stay by your side for three years. During this time, I promise I won¡¯t leave let anyone have anything against me.¡± Wu Tielong¡¯s face was filled with seriousness. When Wu Tielong came out of the Zhao residence, he happened to see aunt Mei ¡®er eating beef jerky with a big belly. The taste was somewhat familiar. ¡°Are you from the Northern Border?¡± Wu Tielong asked out of curiosity. ¡°Yes, my mother made this. Do you want to try it? My mother has been a vegetarian all her life, but she¡¯s good at cooking meat. This is the snack I¡¯ve been eating since I was young, and it¡¯s my greatestfort now.¡± Chapter 227 - 227 Entering the Palace 227 Entering the Pce There was a faint smile on Mei ¡®er¡¯s face, but her eyes were cold. ¡°Marquis Zhao hasn¡¯t been back for a few months. He¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± Wu Tielong suddenly said. Mei ¡®erughed. what does it matter if he returns or not? the women in this Manor all have a hard life. It¡¯s a good thing that we met the young mistress. Otherwise, we would have to wait for a lifetime without any boundaries. She seemed to havee to terms with everything. For some reason, she felt that Jiang Xi was like a person who upheld justice and gave her a sense of security. Wu Tielong also did not know how to tell Concubine Mei ¡®er. He only felt that she spent her youth being locked up in this small and narrow backyard, spending her life alone was too pitiful. !! At the same time, in the pce¡­ Lady Xin¡¯s son had died a tragic death. For a time, the people in the pce were in a state of panic, but most of them were guessing who had done it. At that time, it was a pce banquet. Lady Xin was talking with people in the front hall. The prince was being carried and coaxed by a maidservant outside. When everyone heard a scream, the maidservant fell to the ground covered in blood, and the prince was nowhere to be seen. Half an hour passed, and everyone was still searching for the prince. Finally, they managed to pull the prince out of the well, but arge rock tightly wrapped around the prince, and he fell into the deepest part of the well. Lady Xin immediately smelled the scent of blood, and her body went limp and she fainted. When everyone carried her into the house, Lady Xin¡¯s body was still trembling. Zhao Panpan, with her big belly, was also shocked. That night, she was summoned to the imperial physician. The next morning, the pce sent someone to invite the Zhao family into the pce. It was probably because Zhao Panpan¡¯s health was not too good and she neededfort from her family. ¡°You can go with your sister-inw. Panpan is your sister, she will help you.¡± Xiao Meili nudged her younger daughter, Zhao Shanshan. Zhao Shanshan was only about ten years old. She was clearly Zhao Panpan¡¯s sister, but they were not close at all. Xiao Meili doted on Zhao Panpan, and Zhao Shanshan was bornter. At the age when Zhao Shanshan yearned for family love the most, Xiao Meili gave all her love to Zhao Panpan. Therefore, Zhao Shanshan was naturally dissatisfied with Zhao Panpan. ¡°Take some of the pickled vegetables and the cold noodles. That child, Panpan, likes to eat them.¡± Xiao Meili could not tell if Zhao Panpan wanted to keep the child or not. ¡°After entering the pce, you should be more sweet-tongued. If you were like your sister, I would be at ease. Your personality is as dull as a wooden pir. How will you get married in the future?¡± Xiao Meili furrowed her brows as she looked at Zhao Shanshan in frustration. If she had not drunk too much and slept with Zhao Hongwei when she returned to Jing City, she would not have wanted another child! ¡°Then I¡¯ll marry a carpenter,¡± Zhao Shanshan said in a muffled voice, not raising her head. Xiao Meili¡¯s heart was stifled. She looked at Zhao Shanshan and felt irritated. She suddenly felt that only a smart child like Zhao Panpan could make her happy. Zhao Shanshan was just here to make things worse. However, it would be great if Zhao Panpan could continue to listen to her in the future. At this moment, she could not remember at all that she had told Zhao Panpan to listen to her when she had asked Zhao Panpan to seduce the emperor during the selection of concubines. When Zhao Shanshan left, Jiang Xi and Zhao Yingying were already waiting in the carriage. The maidservant was sitting in the carriage behind with food for Zhao Panpan in her arms. The three of them were silent the entire way. Zhao Yingying was a little lost in thought. Could it be that the dream she had in her previous life was really just a dream? Why were the things that happened in her dreampletely different from this life? In fact, there were many things that did not appear in his dreams, like Prince Ding, Song Yun or Miss Fang Yu? In her dream, Fang Yu was buried directly and not buried alive and crawled out of the grave on her own. In her past life, Zhao Panpan did not enter the pce either. She seemed to have fallen out with Xiao Meili and insisted on marrying the crown prince. Later on, she gave birth to a strange child. Now that Zhao Panpan was married to the emperor, it should not be like this, right? As Zhao Yingying thought about it, their carriage arrived at the pce gate. After yesterday¡¯s incident, the inspection of people entering and leaving the pce was very strict. Even Jiang Xi and the others were not spared. They were checked one by one, and the security was a little too strict. Something shed across Jiang Xi¡¯s mind, but she did not catch it. When she entered Zhao Panpan¡¯s bedroom, she found that there was a strong smell of medicine in the bedroom. The pce maids waiting on her in the bedroom were very nervous. ¡°Pure Consort, you should at least have a bite. His Majesty has even assigned four famous chefs to our ce. Try these dishes, there¡¯s bound to be something that suits your taste.¡± Qing Ping frowned. Chapter 228 - 228 How Did It Become Like This? 228 How Did It Be Like This? Ever since she entered the pce, Zhao Panpan¡¯s body had slimmed down at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Her morning sickness was already very serious during her pregnancy, and her stomach was very big, making her body seem even thinner. ¡°Pure Consort, the imperial physician said that you are depressed. If you miss home, then let Marquis Zhaoe and see you. You must not demean yourself.¡± Qing Ping was on the verge of tears. Zhao Panpany on the soft couch, feeling frustrated. Suddenly, she smelled a familiar scent, and saliva began to drip from her mouth. She seemed to have an appetite, and her stomach was growling. ¡°Pure Consort, it¡¯s the Zhao family that has sent food. Quickly, bring the cooked food!¡± Qing Ping was so happy that she almost cried. She hurriedly took the food box from Zhao Shanshan¡¯s hands. !! ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Madam make more? The Pure Consort can only eat the food she made.¡± When Qing Ping saw the portion of the food, she firstined before handing it to the pce maid beside her. ¡°Mother¡¯s body is injured, and it¡¯s difficult for her to get out of bed. It¡¯s already very tiring for her to personally cook for my sister.¡± Zhao Shanshan lowered her eyes. It was difficult to describe her feelings. Since she was young, Xiao Meili had been in charge of Zhao Panpan¡¯s food and clothing. She had never given it to anyone else. Even when Zhao Shanshan wanted to eat, she would be reprimanded by Xiao Meili, not allowing her to snatch anything from her sister. She was envious, jealous, and even hateful. The calmness she had until now was probably despair. Now that Zhao Panpan had entered the pce and be the Pure Consort, as long as she wanted to eat, her mother would cook for her even if she was sick. Zhao Shanshan looked up at Zhao Panpan. ¡®Mother really loves you¡­¡¯ However, her nce made Zhao Shanshan¡¯s heart skip a beat and she waspletely stunned. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± Zhao Yingying said in shock. She was too shocked. Thest time Zhao Panpan came back with a big belly, although she was also a little thin, she thought that Zhao Panpan had just entered the pce and was not used to it. However, she was so thin that her cheekbones protruded out, and her belly was terrifyingly big even though she was only five months pregnant¡­ ¡°After the Pure Consort returned from the fust time, her appetite has be worse.¡± Qing Ping was very worried. When they returned to the residence, Lady Xiao had clearly brought a bowl of soup for Zhao Panpan, and she had drunk it all. However, after returning to the pce, her aversion to food had be more serious than ever. Yesterday, when she saw the prince fall into the well, she was so frightened that she almost vomited bile. Zhao Panpan did not say anything. She just sat up and ate the food that Xiao Meili had made. ¡°Mother¡¯s cooking is still the best.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and her face was gentle as she touched her stomach. Ever since she was young, her mother had only ever cooked for her. Now that she saw Zhao Shanshan looking at her from the side, she wanted Zhao Shanshan to have a bite. However, she was worried about the nutrition of the child in her stomach, so she could not bring herself to ask. ¡°Tomorrow, this servant will go and ask His Majesty the Emperor to have the Madam make some food for you every day. Even if it¡¯s not for you, you have to think about the prince in your stomach!¡± Qing Ping served Zhao Panpan another bowl of porridge. The imperial physician diagnosed Zhao Panpan as depressed. She missed her family too much and got pregnant in an unfamiliar ce, which led to her current state. ¡°Sigh, no wonder the Madam always says that girls should not marry far away. Mdy is too attached to her family. Every time she leaves home for a long time, her appetite will decline and she will not want to eat.¡± Qing Ping sighed. Fortunately, Zhao Panpan was favored now. Otherwise, it would be difficult to send things in from the outside. The emperor really did care about the child in Zhao Panpan¡¯s stomach. He had checked the food she ate over and over again, afraid that something would go wrong. After Zhao Panpan finished eating, she slowly put down her spoon. After eating, she felt as if she hade back to life. She had been feeling weak and dizzy before, but now she was much clearer. The children in her stomach seemed to feel her mother¡¯s joy and immediately started kicking. ¡°The children just love to move. When they move, her stomach will tremble. His Majesty the Emperor says every day that he wants to give birth to a healthy and fat little boy. This time, it will definitely be a sess.¡± Qing Ping said with a smile as she watched the fetal movement. Zhao Shanshan nced at Zhao Panpan¡¯s stomach and pouted. ¡°It¡¯s strange. Sister, you used to be in good health. Why do you have so many problems when you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Zhao Shanshan felt that something was not right, so she asked another question. Who knew that Zhao Panpan¡¯s face would suddenly sink? Chapter 229 - 229 I Smell the Water Used to Wash Feet 229 I Smell the Water Used to Wash Feet ¡°Miss Shanshan, what are you talking about? If the Pure Consort doesn¡¯t live well, what good will it do you? The child in her stomach is very blessed to be pregnant with two little princes at once. Do you think the Zhao family has the such great ability?¡± Qing Ping was immediately unhappy and lectured Zhao Shanshan. Only then did Zhao Panpan¡¯s expression turn for the better. However, there were indeed rumors in the pce recently, saying that the pce had broken some taboos and that bad things had been happening recently. All the children had been in trouble, and they also said that the child in the Pure Consort¡¯s stomach was a demon who wanted to take away their country¡¯s hundred-year-old foundation. ¡°Alright, Shanshan is still young and insensible.¡± Zhao Panpan held her stomach and frowned, ¡°Go to Lady Xin and ask around. See how things are going. Although Lady Xin is jealous that I¡¯m pregnant with two princes, an honest person doesn¡¯t do things in secret. I, Zhao Panpan, have done what I should do. I didn¡¯ty a hand on her child.¡± When Jiang Xi heard this, she knew that Zhao Panpan had been implicated in the prince¡¯s death. !! Qing Ping lowered her head and left, her face filled with resentment. Zhao Panpan was already pregnant with two princes, so how could she harm Lady Xin¡¯s child? ¡°I wonder how the child¡¯s movements are, Pure Consort?¡± Jiang Xi could not help but ask. She had observed Zhao Panpan¡¯s physiognomy and knew that she should not have any children. However, she was pregnant now. Was this also because of the incident in the imperial study? This child might really be problematic and bring shame to this country. ¡°These children are veryzy. They probably took after my personality and only started to move when they are almost five months old. They probably know that I miss home, so every time they eat the food I bring them, they will move very happily.¡± The corners of Zhao Panpan¡¯s mouth curled up, showing some arrogance. Jiang Xi frowned. She looked at Zhao Panpan¡¯s stomach and found that it was not full of vitality like a normal newborn. It was filled with too much filth. ¡°The emperor has arrived!¡± As they were talking, a sharp voice came from outside. The expression on Zhao Panpan¡¯s face changed instantly. She became extremely weak and delicate. She slowly stood up and, together with Jiang Xi and the others, greeted the emperor. The emperor walked in, dressed in bright yellow clothes. ¡°Panpan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. If you¡¯re weak, just lie down. You guys can get up too.¡± The emperor waved his hand, and Jiang Xi and the other two stood up and stood beside him with their heads lowered. ¡°I usually don¡¯t have much time toe over. Usually, your sisters-inw should enter the pce more often to apany Panpan. Panpan is your older sister and she misses you, so you should also be more understanding of Panpan.¡± The emperor was expressionless, but Zhao Shanshan clenched her fists tightly. Jiang Xi raised her head slightly. The emperor¡¯s eyes swept over and stopped on Jiang Xi for a moment. The two of them looked at each other. The emperor felt as if his heart had stopped beating for a moment. His trembled a little, causing him to frown ufortably as if he had missed something important. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you covered in water?¡± After the emperor sat down, Zhao Panpan realized that his clothes and hair were all wet. ¡°This¡­ Did Zheng Shan¡¯er offend Your Majesty again?¡± Zhao Panpan was a little jealous, but she did not let the emperor see it. Instead, she ordered someone to bring clean clothes. The emperor¡¯s mouth twitched. How was he going to tell Zhao Panpan that when he came out of Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s ce, she was standing in the attic and shouting, ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty¡­¡± At that time, he thought that Zheng Shan¡¯er was going to apologize to him, so he looked up and responded, then quickly walked back, and then¡­ Before he could get angry, he saw Zheng Shan¡¯er looking at him coldly, ¡°I told you to Dodge, so why did youe forward?¡± With that, the window was closed with a bang. The emperor did not know what sin he hadmitted to choose Zheng Shan¡¯er to enter the pce. He waspletely asking for trouble, and at this time, he was suffering unspeakable pain. ¡°Zheng Shan¡¯er is young and insensible. She has the temperament of a child. Don¡¯t have any contact with her on normal days, and don¡¯t go around her pce.¡± The emperor¡¯s expression was a bit serious. Although he was angry at Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s offense, Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s ability really fascinated him. Zhao Panpan lowered her head and grunted in agreement. Jiang Xi took a step back silently and muttered in a low voice, ¡°I smell water that has been used to wash feet.¡± It was the smell of Sister Yi¡¯s stinky feet. Chapter 230 - 230 We Can’t Keep the Child 230 We Can¡¯t Keep the Child ¡°During this period of time, you shouldn¡¯te into contact with outsiders. Zheng Shan¡¯er has dabbled in those unorthodox ways. This morning, a little pce maid was hung in the pce, and Zheng Shan¡¯er saw through some tricks ¡­¡± The emperor did not avoid them. In front of Jiang Xi and the others, he said, ¡°Zheng Shan¡¯er said that there¡¯s a way to change one¡¯s fate in the world. As long as one is born in the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and dies in thend of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth at a specific time, one¡¯s fate can be changed. One will need two pairs of boys and girls for this. You¡¯re carrying two boys, so you can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± What the emperor did not say was that a drop of blood was taken from the prince who died yesterday and the pce maid this morning. As long as five drops of blood were gathered, they could change their fate. However, there seemed to be a difference in this, and Zheng Shan¡¯er did not understand it for the time being. Zhao Panpan¡¯s face turned pale and she could feel her stomach twitching. She became even more nervous and her hands turned white as she clutched her stomach. Zhao Shanshan¡¯s heart suddenly softened, and she was a little worried about her sister¡¯s situation. Jiang Xi looked up at Zhao Shanshan and felt that her vitality seemed to have changed, but she could not see it clearly. After the three of them left the pce, Zhao Yingying sat in the carriage and said with a pale face, ¡°Sister-inw, Zhao Panpan can¡¯t give birth to the child.¡± In her past life, Zhao Panpan married the crown prince. The crown prince cared for her wholeheartedly and did not me her even if she gave birth to a freak. Now, the Zhao family still existed, and her brother and sister-inw were living well. Zhao Panpan married the emperor. If Zhao Panpan gave birth to a pair of freaks, the Zhao family would be implicated. Moreover, with Zhao Panpan¡¯s personality, if she did not get anything good, she would drag others down with her. Zhao Yingying became more and more worried. ¡­ Recently, the imperial preceptor had been appearing and disappearing unpredictably. He did not even appear as a priest. He was reced by someone else. It was said that the imperial preceptor was not actually from their country. When he first walked here, he felt that the luck here was rich and there was the aura of the origin, so he stayed. However, in the past ten years, the aura of the origin seemed to have disappeared. No one knew why the imperial preceptor loved this country, even if he was not from any of the surrounding countries. Recently, Jing City had been a little tense. Lord Zhang¡¯s newborn daughter was burned to death with her mouth and nose covered yesterday. It was said that when the nanny woke up, the girl had been burned so badly that she could be recognized. When Lord Zhang¡¯s wife heard the news, shemitted suicide by jumping into the well that night. How could a woman who had just be a mother bear the pain of losing her daughter? Recently, there were rumors in Jing City that this was a technique to steal luck! As soon as this statement came out, there were people who were not afraid of death and pointed the contradiction at the Zhao family. ¡°Nonsense! My big brother¡¯s luck turned for the better because he was protected by his sister-inw! It was not because of those crooked ways! It¡¯s enough for my brother to have my sister-inw! I¡¯ll tear their mouths apart if they dare to talk nonsense again!¡± Zhao Yingying was so angry that she smashed the teacup, and her eyes were red. A few days after leaving the pce, this rumor spread quickly. At first, only the people in the pce knew about it. When the emperor said it, they were probably the first group of people to know about it. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, the spearhead was pointed at them? ¡°Someone must have framed my big brother.¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s first suspect was Zhao Panpan. She hurriedly went to find Jiang Xi. When she saw the calm expression on Jiang Xi¡¯s face, the anxiety in her heart dissipated a little. ¡°Why are you so impatient? If your brother sees this, he¡¯llugh at you for not being able to get married.¡± Jiang Xi smiled and beckoned to Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying had been overly worried at a young age, but now she seemed to be more lively. She still had to go and see Prince Ding when she had the time. Zhao Yingying¡¯s tears were about to fall. In her previous life, these people had targeted her big brother in this way. Now that she was about to walk the same path as in her previous life, Zhao Yingying was very frightened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your big brother is now guarding the border. Who would dare to disturb him? If we let the Northern Border take advantage of this, then I¡¯m afraid that the person who disturbed your big brother will be a sinner.¡± Jiang Xi was very calm. Dark clouds had been gathering above the Zhao residence these days. Someone must be up to no good. Zhao Yingying¡¯s mouth moved, and her forehead was covered in a cold sweat. ¡®My dear sister-inw, I¡¯m not worried about my big brother, but I¡¯m worried about you!¡¯ Those people would not dare to touch her brother, but they would definitely vent their anger on her sister-inw! ¡°Young Madam, Miss Yingying, Madam Xiao wants you to go to the front hall.¡± Hong Shan walked over quickly, her face a little solemn. Chapter 231 - 231 The Heavens Are About to Change 231 The Heavens Are About to Change Zhao Yingying¡¯s heart thumped, and she had an ominous premonition. ¡°Young Madam, the yamen has sent someone as well.¡± Everyone in Jing City said that General Zhao¡¯s new wife knew sorcery and could steal people¡¯s luck. Otherwise, why would Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bad luck change all of a sudden after so many years? He even put the me of Fang Yu climbing out of the coffin on Jiang Xi, directly confirming that Jiang Xi knew dark arts and could take other people¡¯s lives to change Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s fate. Jiang Xi was silent. She had been feeling uneasy for the past few days, afraid that Zhao Ruifeng had made a mistake on the battlefield. Now that the matter hade to light and she was the one to me, she felt at ease. ¡°Quickly go to the Xue family and ask my maternal grandfather for help.¡± Zhao Yingying pulled Hong Shan, her face pale, and asked her to go to the Xue family for help. Her mother had been dead for so many years, but Zhao Yingying had never gone to her maternal family for help. She had learned a lot from her mother¡¯s character. In her previous life, she had lived so miserably that she had never had any contact with her maternal family. However, in this life, she had made a different decision. Nothing must happen to her sister-inw. If anything happened to her, everything would go back on track to her previous life. Zhao Yingying was so flustered that she had probably forgotten about Jiang Xi¡¯s ability to turn bad luck into good luck. In the front hall, Xiao Meili was sitting in the main seat with a sullen face, and the officials were sitting below her. Xiao Meili¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw Jiang Xi enter. ¡°This is my daughter-inw. Her maiden home is far away, so we don¡¯t know the specific situation. No wonder I¡¯ve been feeling unwell recently. I feel that I¡¯m very unlucky. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because¡­ Anyway, you should investigate it carefully. If there¡¯s really a problem, the Zhao family will be the first to not spare her! If there¡¯s nothing else, I hope you can bring her back.¡± Xiao Meili had aged a lot and gained a lot of weight, but she now looked like a kind olddy. ¡°Madam, my sister-inw was bestowed marriage by His Majesty. If there¡¯s something wrong with my sister-inw, doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s something wrong with the emperor¡¯s vision?¡± Zhao Yingying immediately retorted. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re just a kid! What do you know?!¡± Xiao Meili shouted, ¡°This is the empress¡¯s order. After you left that day, Panpan bled and almost lost her child. The empress personally went to ask the emperor to issue a decree to investigate this matter! In fact, Xiao Meili also had some doubts in her heart. Now that the empress hated her and Zhao Panpan to the core, why would she help them? Jiang Xi roughly understood that she was being targeted! The crown prince had already found out that Zhao Panpan had taken over Jiang Xi¡¯s position. The crown prince and she had be enemies. This time, Zhao Panpan had targeted her and wanted to kill her. The empress had taken advantage of the situation to target her! ¡°The incident started in the pce. What ability does my sister-inw have to be able toe into contact with people in the pce? Someone must have framed her!¡± Tears welled up in Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes. She was so flustered that her hands and feet were trembling. Her mind was filled with the scene of her being burned alive in the fire in her previous life. ¡°You guys took advantage of my big brother¡¯s time at the border to bully my sister-inw! You will get your retribution!¡± Zhao Yingying was too emotional and was pulled back by the servant girl. At this time, Jiang Xi had already been taken away by the official. Now that the official had the empress¡¯s support and Zhao Panpan as a witness, he dared to make a move on Jiang Xi. Seeing Jiang Xi being taken away, Zhao Yingying cried so hard that she could not even tell if she was in her previous life or her current one. ¡°Quickly send a letter to my big brother!¡± The pain that she had suppressed in her heart almost burst out! ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to send a letter! Lock her up and don¡¯t let anyone send her any messages. If I find out¡­¡± Xiao Meili¡¯s face was cold, but she could roughly guess what Zhao Panpan was nning. She thought that Zhao Panpan had probably listened to her and wanted to get rid of the child in her stomach. Now, she wanted Jiang Xi to take the me. Xiao Meili knew a little about Zhao Panpan¡¯s tense rtionship with the crown prince. Since Zhao Panpan had decided not to have this child, she naturally had to help Zhao Panpan. Although she did not know why that crazy woman, the empress, had stepped in, the situation was in her daughter¡¯s favor, so she did not say anything. ¡°So what if you find out?¡± Concubine Yuan rushed over from the backyard with a group of concubines. The group of people did not have the usual pretentiousness but had a bit more heroic spirit and ability. ¡°Concubine Wan and Concubine Fang, you two go and personally capture the marquis for me, and then strip off the clothes of that sl*t who seduced the marquis and hang her on the wall!¡± Concubine Yuan was so angry that her head was buzzing. ¡°I think the marquis is rebelling against the heavens! He isn¡¯t caring about the matters of the family at all!¡± The concubines were furious. Their minds had been tense after Jiang Xi was taken away. The Zhao residence was about to change! Chapter 232 - 232 Look Clearly at Who I Am 232 Look Clearly at Who I Am In thergest Lotus Restaurant in Jing City, Zhao Hongwei wore a long white robe. His handsome face had a gentle expression and a smile on his face. He waved his folding fan gently, making him look even more refined. The Lotus Restaurant was very famous in Jing City. It produced many concubines! The women here only sold their skills and not their bodies. Each of them had unique skills and was good at singing, dancing, and poetry. Most of the women in this Lotus Restaurant had found a good ce to stay. Zhao Hongwei had three concubines who came from this restaurant. The women here were all free. If any Young Master from an aristocratic family wanted them to be concubines, they could leave on their own. ¡°Marquis, you¡¯ve already stayed at our Lotus Restaurant for more than three months. Are you still not returning to the residence? Be careful, or Madam Xiao will get angry.¡± A woman in a blue chiffon dress poured Zhao Hongwei a ss of wine. She was the new dancer at the Lotus Restaurant and had six older brothers. She had been beaten, scolded, and ordered around since she was a child, and she was most afraid of violent people. This time, when she entered the Lotus Restaurant, she had taken a fancy to Zhao Hongwei at first sight. Zhao Hongwei was handsome, gentle, and generous. He was the perfect husband in her heart. ¡°My Madam has always been magnanimous. What¡¯s there to be angry about me drinking and having tea here? As long as there is love, nothing in this world can separate us. I swear here that our Zhao family¡¯s harem is the most harmonious. The concubines love me the most and I also love my concubines the most. We will never be separated in all our lives. If I break this oath, then let my mouth rot and I will never be able to lie again.¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s solemn vow scared the woman in the blue chiffon dress so much that she hurriedly covered his mouth. As the two of them continued to chat affectionately, they suddenly heard a cold voice behind them. ¡°Marquis, you also said this to me back then.¡± Concubine Wan threw a flirtatious look at Zhao Hongwei and he spat out a mouthful of tea, directly spraying it all over Concubine Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Pfft! How dare you, you ugly woman? What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s eyes widened and his brows furrowed, looking extremely disgusted. The woman in front of him was dressed in coarse clothes and had no makeup on her face. She was holding arge metal rod as thick as a shoulder pole with her hands on her waist. She looked like a demon. Beside her was an old woman with a cold expression. Where did this shrewe from? ¡°The quality of the women in the Lotus Restaurant is not good. The maidservants you used to hire were all beautiful and handsome. Why have they all be demons now? ¡± Zhao Hongweimented disdainfully. With every sentence he said, the twodies would chuckle softly. As theyughed, Zhao Hongwei felt his hair stand on end and had a bad feeling. ¡°Marquis, they showed the token of your residence.¡± The manservant of the Lotus Restaurant ran over and whispered into Zhao Hongwei¡¯s ear. Back then, Zhao Hongwei did not want to give the concubines the cold shoulder, so he gave each of them a token so that they could go out at any time. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s smile froze as he looked at the ck iron rods in the hands of the twodies. He then looked at their eyes carefully¡­ ¡®Oh my God ¡­¡¯ ¡°Mother-inw, what are you doing here? How can youe to this ce? Concubine Wan and Concubine Fang should both be in the residence, I will bring you back now¡­¡± Zhao Hongwei was about to her him up. Concubine Wan was so angry that sheughed, ¡°If I don¡¯t peel off your skin today, my surname is not Wan!¡± She shouted angrily and waved the iron rod in her hand. With a ng, the round wooden table in front of her was split into two! The Madam of the Lotus Restaurant was just about to bring people to teach Concubine Wan and Concubine Fang a lesson when she saw Concubines Wan¡¯s brows furrow and she snapped. ¡°Mother Chen, look at who I am!¡± Her face was cold, and the big stick in her hand was waving very smoothly. No matter how Mother Chen looked at her eyebrows, she found them familiar. Mother Chen was stunned for a moment, and the guard of the Lotus Restaurant also stood in ce. Mother Chen looked carefully for a while before her eyes widened in fear. She sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡®F*ck, it¡¯s really Concubine Wan. What did she experience in the Zhao residence to be like this? You¡¯re our Lotus restaurant¡¯s number one, the natural pir of our charm!¡¯ In just a moment of daze, Zhao Hongwei had been beaten up by Concubine Wan until he was running around the restaurant, holding his head and crying out. ¡°Who asked you not toe home, who asked you to eat and drink outside, who asked you to be out every day?! If I don¡¯t peel off ayer of your skin today, my surname won¡¯t be Wan!¡± Concubine Wan was simply about to die from anger. The residence was in a mess and the only man she could rely on was actually unable to support her! Chapter 233 - 233 His Wife Will Be Gone 233 His Wife Will Be Gone At this moment, Concubine Wan actually felt that she was blind to have taken a fancy to Zhao Hongwei! She previously felt that his carefree personality was very good, but now it seemed that he was asking for a beating! She had to fight! He could always change after a few more beatings! ¡°Hey, Concubine Wan and Concubine Fang, I was wrong just now. Why are you¡­ Sigh, what an insult to a gentleman, what an insult to a gentleman!¡± Zhao Hongwei had a look of disbelief on his face. Because of this pause, he took two more hits. Concubine Fang hugged therge metal rod and looked coldly at the others, ¡°The house rules the marquis¡¯s residence is that no one else is allowed to get involved in our matters.¡± Everyone was frightened by Concubine Wan and Concubine Fang and no one dared to step forward to help. Why did they not help? It was because before Madam Xue had passed away, they often brought people to the Lotus Restaurant to catch adulterers in the act. Zhao Hongwei had told the restaurant staff not to meddle in other people¡¯s business, and he himself had fooled the silly Madam Xue into leaving. The manservants who had spoken up for Zhao Hongwei were all scolded. That was why everyone knew that Zhao Hongwei was a man with no bottom line when it came to love. !! Zhao Hongwei loved every single concubine in the Zhao residence, so even though he was being beaten up, perhaps this was just fun between him and the concubines. Hence, everyone was watching Zhao Hongwei get beaten up. The pretty woman next to him was so frightened by the scene that her face turned pale and tears welled up in her eyes. She thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the concubines in the residence are all very gentle? Marquis, don¡¯t you trick me ¡­ ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just a passer-by, I have no rtionship with the marquis.¡± The beautiful woman hurriedly waved her hand and hid in the crowd. She looked at Zhao Hongwei with a sad gaze. ¡®Marquis Zhao, let¡¯s meet again in our next life. I won¡¯t go with you in this life. Your concubines are too scary.¡¯ Everyone watched helplessly as Zhao Hongwei was escorted back by his concubines with dark expressions. For a moment, the people of Jing City sighed. ¡°Sigh, the Zhao family doesn¡¯t have a man to establish a family. Moreover, the daughter-inw has been captured by the government for interrogation. I heard that the empress and the Pure Consort are personally supervising her. The only man in the Zhao family who can carry the burden is still indulging in debauchery. General Zhao¡¯s wife, who he finally married with great difficulty, is probably going to leave.¡± Zhao Hongwei was beaten ck and blue as he brought him back to the Zhao residence. He had wanted to call for help from the concubines, but who knew that the other concubines woulde up and give him another round of beating? These concubines all seemed to have been bewitched. ¡°He deserves it. He got so many concubines. The more people there are, the more people will beat him up!¡± Concubine Yuan scolded and was so angry that her teeth itched, ¡°If your daughter-inw, Jiang Xi, is beheaded this time, the Zhao family line will end!¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s only son had finally managed to marry a wife. If she was gone, the Zhao family would be doomed! Zhao Hongwei was stunned. ¡°Sister-inw has been taken away by the government. They are saying that she murdered the prince! Zhao Panpan and the empress were personally monitoring the progress of the case! Zhao Panpan wanted to kill my sister-inw!¡± Zhao Yingying rushed out, her face full of hatred. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s face was covered in bruises. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. He felt a chill all over his body. ¡°Officer, please make an exception. I¡¯ll just go in and take a look. She¡¯s young and can¡¯t stand hardships. Please let me in and take¡­¡± Concubine Yuan was holding a lunchbox in her hand, taking out a stack of money and wanting to give it to the official. The officer was a little tempted, but the person next to him pulled him back and shook his head slightly. The officer immediately retracted his hand. ¡°Go away, go away! How can you visit someone who is going to be executed for an unforgivable crime? When it¡¯s time to behead them at the market, you cane and collect their bodies. Go, go, don¡¯t block the entrance!¡± The officer waved his hand impatiently. There was a message from the pce that the criminal locked up inside was Jing City¡¯s most wanted criminal and had taken several lives. If something went wrong, they would not be able to bear the consequences. It was said that because of this criminal, the children in Zhao Panpan¡¯s stomach were almost lost. ¡°Impossible, my sister-inw has been wrongly used. Zhao Panpan, you treacherous woman You plotted against my sister-inw, you animal!¡± Zhao Yingying broke down when she saw the officer¡¯s attitude! Her entire body went soft as she cursed fiercely in the direction of the pce. Concubine Yuan was so frightened that her face turned pale and she covered her mouth. Under the watchful eyes of the official, she was dragged away. ¡°No, no, it must be Zhao Panpan who wants to harm my sister-inw. The empress is helping the evildoer. These people will get their retribution!¡± Zhao Yingying was filled with regret. She felt that she had failed to protect Jiang Xi. Now that Jiang Xi was in trouble, she could not help at all. She was in despair, just like how she had been burned by fire in her previous life¡­ Chapter 234 - 234 I’ll Help You Gather Information 234 I¡¯ll Help You Gather Information Zhao Yingying copsed to the ground. Suddenly, a handkerchief was handed over. Someone was gently wiping the tears from her face and seemed to sigh softly, ¡°Sigh, little girls just love to cry. Look at me, I didn¡¯t even cry when I was almost beaten to death for the first time. A prince from Prince Ding¡¯s residence sighed and pulled Zhao Yingying to find an empty ce to sit down. Concubine Yuan frowned. Where had she seen this Young Master before? Zhao Yingying did not care about what Prince Ding said about being beaten to death. She just held his hand and did not let go. Just like in her previous life, she wanted someone to pull her out of the sea of fire. She wanted someone to help her escape and escape from that abyss. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can go in and help you find out some information.¡± Although Prince Ding¡¯s brain was not very good, he could take a beating. With that, he let go of Zhao Yingying¡¯s hand and went to the street at the fastest speed to touch the buttocks of eight men, two of whom were princes. He was instantly beaten up and sent to prison. Zhao Yingying sat on the side of the road. She did not even wipe her tears, and everything had already happened. Throughout the whole process, Concubine Yuan was secretly amazed. Although this man looked thinner and weaker than Zhao Yingying, his mobility was amazing. Of course, in his previous life, he was very active. Otherwise, he would not have caused his own death. ¡°Youngdy, this is a letter sent from the prison.¡± A little girl who was gnawing on candied fruit stuffed the letter into Zhao Yingying¡¯s hand, whose eyes were red and swollen, and then ran away. Zhao Yingying did not even have time to react. ¡°This Young Master seems to be not bad. After this matter is over, Miss Yingying can consider him.¡± Concubine Yuan came over and took the letter. Zhao Yingying was stunned by what she said, and there was an inexplicable throbbing in her heart. ¡°The letter said that the Young Madam is fine, but she was shackled. Although she wasn¡¯t tortured, she looked haggard and didn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits.¡± Concubine Yuan took a look at the letter. It seemed that those people were afraid of Jiang Xi¡¯s identity and did not dare to y any tricks. ¡°They must have used drugs on sister-inw. There are many things in the pce that kill people without even making them bleed!¡± Zhao Yingying was very clear about this. She had suffered a lot in her previous life. She got up from the ground and carefully patted the dust off her clothes. Then, she ordered someone to send food to the prison for Prince Ding. In her heart, she also remembered this favor. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a letter to big brother. I only hope that everything will be in time.¡± Zhao Yingying wanted to enter the pce to see the emperor, but she did not have any status, so she could not enter the pce. She went to beg the Madams of several other aristocratic families, but those Madams did not dare to ask about this matter. The emperor¡¯s only son was the crown prince, and the empress would be the future empress dowager. Who would dare to go against the empress¡¯s will? Song Yun¡¯s face darkened. Although she had some power in Jing City, it was still not enough for her toe into contact with the pce. She wanted to look for First Sister. As she passed by an alley, Jiang Si walked straight toward her. At this time, she was dressed in men¡¯s clothes and looked very heroic. Jiang Si purposely bumped her with his shoulder. Song Yun did not notice and she felt a pain in her shoulder. She immediately came back to her senses. ¡°Heh, back then, you refused to see me and even cheated me of my money. We¡¯ll settle this score sooner orter!¡± Jiang Si was now a schr and had topped the general examination this time. He was now a hot topic in Jing City. It was said that his first wife did not respect his parents and did not treat him well. They had not given birth to any children, so after he was promoted, he divorced his wife. Some people said that Jiang Si wanted to take this opportunity to climb up the socialdder, while others said that he had met a bad person and sympathized with him. Recently, there had been various discussions about Jiang Si in Jing City. It was said that these Jinshi1 would enter the pce to meet the emperor soon. For a time, Jiang Si was in the limelight and no one couldpete with him. However, no one thought that the person locked up in prison was also Jiang Si¡¯s sister! Seeing Jiang Si¡¯s smug look, Song Yun was furious! ¡°Brother, is thend I developed for you still useful?¡± Song Yun was smiling, but her words stunned Jiang Si. She looked around and saw that there was no one around. They were in a blind spot. Before Jiang Si could react, Song Yun rushed up and knocked him out with a punch. She walked a few paths and threw him on the ground. Jiang Si was lying on the ground with a delicate face. One could even see the elegance of a schr in him, especially the arrogance on his face. Chapter 235 - 235 Small Round Face 235 Small Round Face This street was rarely mentioned in Jing City because it was Longyang Street, a ce for men to date. It was a paradise for men and a forbidden zone for ordinary people, especially good-looking men. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for death,¡± Song Yun sneered. She was in a bad mood, but Jiang Si had toe knocking on her door. She would not be polite then. Song Yun turned around and left after throwing Jiang Si down. She heard someone dragging Jiang Si away from behind her, but her expression did not change at all. Thend behind Jiang Si was quite well. It was time to fertilize it and nt some food. Today was hell for Jiang Si, a trauma that he would never be able to get rid of for the rest of his life. He would even have to repeat this nightmare for the rest of his life because there were rumors in Jing City that he had a superb body, and men always wanted to pounce on him to try it. Song Yun was not a good person. In fact, the fact that she was admitted to the mental hospital in her past life meant that her mental state was very unstable. When she was happy, she could still control herself. However, when her illness really acted up, she could do anything. Sister Yi was another example. Her IQ was very high. She was very smart and no one could control her. No one could stop her from doing whatever she wanted. Therefore, when shemitted suicide in her past life, it was said that she just wanted to see if there was a next life. !! Jiang Si had quietly be popr on Longyang Street. It was said that the noble Young Masters on Longyang Street had a good meal and yed with a high-ss man. Outside the pce, many people were running around desperately trying to find out that Jiang Xi had been imprisoned. In the pce, the emperor¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, his mind constantly feeling uneasy. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the calming tea sent by Her Majesty the Empress. It has been here for a long time.¡± The eunuch quietly stepped forward, poured a cup of tea, and ced it in front of the emperor. The emperor had been having a headache recently, and his heart was stuffy and very ufortable. ¡°The empress hasn¡¯t caused any trouble recently, right?¡± The emperor sighed and took two sips of the calming tea. The empress¡¯s gaze toward Zhao Panpan had been very strange recently, as if it contained a bit of struggle and heartache, and sometimes an extremely disgusted expression. ¡°Your Majesty, the empress has always doted on the Pure Consort, and she¡¯ll be fine after a while. You see, she was the first one who couldn¡¯t stand it when something happened to the child in the Pure Consort¡¯s stomach.¡± The eunuch did not dare to speak ill of the empress and Zhao Panpan. These two were the emperor¡¯s women, not something a eunuch like him could casually speak of. The emperor nodded, but the uneasiness in his heart grew stronger. Not long after Jiang Xi and the others had left the pce previously, Zhao Panpan clutched her stomach and cried out in pain. She had then started bleeding. Fortunately, the imperial physician arrived in time and saved the child. He had also heard about the Zhao family¡¯s affairs, but he could only secretly sigh at theck of discipline in Marquis Zhao¡¯s family. ¡°Has the imperial physician investigated clearly? Is General Zhao¡¯s wife rted to the ident with the Pure Consort? General Zhao is the pir of the country, and it¡¯s rare for him to get married. We can¡¯t misjudge this matter.¡± The emperor thought about it and asked again if it was rted to Zhao Ruifeng. The emperor wanted to ask about it personally, but the empress took the matter and said that it was rted to the royal children. She was the master of the harem, so she should be in charge of this matter. The emperor let the matter go, but soon, the emperor would regret letting go. Thinking of General Zhao¡¯s wife, Jiang Xi¡¯s small round face suddenly appeared in the emperor¡¯s mind. It was said that a round face made people look friendly, and this was true. He felt extremely friendly when he saw Jiang Xi. No wonder Zhao Ruifeng liked her. Would such an amiable and kind little girl harm others? The emperor did not believe it. He felt that the little girl did not seem like she would harm people. Her eyebrows and clear eyes did not seem like she could do such a thing. He even felt that the girl¡¯s background should not be like this. Her background did not match her eyes. ¡°The empress and the Pure Consort are personally supervising the investigation of this matter, so there won¡¯t be any mistakes. However, I¡¯m afraid Your Majesty won¡¯t be able to exin it to General Zhao. If it¡¯s really to change General Zhao¡¯s luck¡­¡± The eunuch reminded, and the emperor¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The empress has arrived!¡± The eunuch¡¯s shrill voice came from outside the door. The emperor raised his eyes. The angle from which the empress entered the door was somewhat simr to when she was young. ¡°Empress, you¡¯ve lost weight again. I remembered that you used to love eating meat and all kinds of small snacks. At that time, you had a small round face.¡± For some reason, when the emperor mentioned the past and her little round face, he could not help but think of Jiang Xi. Chapter 236 - 236 I Want to Have a Daughter 236 I Want to Have a Daughter The empress was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes suddenly turned red. When did she start to change? Was it when she became the empress? No, it was after she gave birth to the ¡®crown prince¡¯. ¡°Your Majesty was a young man at that time, but now you have be a wise ruler who rules the world. I¡¯m the empress of a country, and the crown prince¡¯s mother, so I naturally don¡¯t dare to be the same as before.¡± The empress¡¯s voice trembled. If it was not for this, why would she give her own daughter away? How would she end up like this and feel so disgusted because of Xiao Meili? Every time she thought of this, the empress¡¯ heart ached. If the emperor knew about those things¡­ The empress¡¯ heart trembled, and she did not dare to think about it anymore. The emperor chuckled, ¡°How¡¯s your body? If your body hasn¡¯t recovered, rest for a few more days. There¡¯s no need to worry about these things.¡± The eunuch left, giving the emperor and the empress some time to be alone. !! ¡°General Zhao is Your Majesty¡¯s trusted aide. General Zhao is an honest person, so I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know about this matter. That little girl knows some demonic arts and has done such an unpardonable thing, harming the princes. As the mother of the country, of course, I have to interfere. Moreover, Your Majesty has only one son¡­¡± The empress¡¯ eyes turned fierce. If not for Jiang Xi, her daughter¡¯s only portrait would not have been destroyed. If not for her, Zhao Panpan would have been married to the crown prince! She med everything on the crown prince knowing Zhao Panpan¡¯s identity. Now that Zhao Panpan and the crown prince had be enemies, the empress was getting more and more agitated. Things were in a mess, and the main culprit was that wretched girl, Jiang Xi! ¡°By the way, the imperial preceptor said that he¡¯ll be out for a few days. He said that there¡¯s some news about the kidnapping of the crown prince in the past.¡± The emperor suddenly opened his mouth, not noticing that the empress¡¯ fingers had trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the imperial preceptor is stupid. He yed chess with me some time ago and said that I have the fate of being the nation¡¯s father-inw. He said that I should have a daughter in my life. That daughter came to repay the kindness, but now we don¡¯t know where she is. He wants to investigate. It¡¯s my biological daughter, so how can he investigate?¡± The emperor¡¯s expression was strange. Could it be that the imperial preceptor was going to investigate him when he was sleeping with his concubines? The empress trembled again. ¡°Empress, how good would it be if you gave birth to a daughter for me? A round little face, ck eyes¡­ She won¡¯t be afraid of me at all, and it would be good if she was exactly like you.¡± The emperor shook his head. He had an obedient crown prince in this life, but his daughters were not very considerate. They were all very afraid of him. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Your Majesty must be joking. I only have one son, the crown prince. However, if he is not capable of being the crown prince, Your Majesty can choose someone else.¡± The empress¡¯ heart trembled, and she seized the opportunity to say something. The emperor was stunned. Someone else? He did not have a child to choose another crown prince. The emperor shook his head and did not speak. He sighed in his heart and thought that the empress and the crown prince were probably in conflict. The empress sat for a while before leaving. Ever since she had been locked up by the emperor and was only released after Zhao Panpan had entered the pce, the empress had be much less talkative and much gloomier. Even the emperor suspected that Zhao Panpan¡¯s entry into the pce had been such a huge blow to her. Even when the crown prince was kidnapped, the empress was not this upset. ¡°Go and investigate what has happened to the empress during this period of time. Is there any conflict between her and Xiao Meili? Oh right, the Empress said that she and Xiao Meili have been friends for more than ten years. Check it out, and don¡¯t let the empress find out.¡± For some reason, the emperor made a decision that made him feel hopeless. He and the empress were a young couple and they had gone through the toughest days together. The empress had even eaten poison for him. If there was nothing serious, he would not doubt the empress, so this was the first time he had investigated the empress behind her back. After he finished speaking, he asked, ¡°How has Zheng Shan¡¯er been recently?¡± The emperor had not finished the homework Zheng Shan¡¯er had given him, so he did not dare to see her for a while. Moreover, Zheng Shan¡¯er always gave him a dangerous feeling. The emperor did not want to have more contact with her. Leaving Zheng Shan¡¯er in the pce was one thing, but putting himself in danger was another. ¡°Zheng Shan¡¯er is very well. A few days ago, she even sshed water on the empress.¡± The eunuch shook his head. Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯ is really a wonderful person. Even the emperor and the empress were nothing to her! Chapter 237 - 237 Two Fakes 237 Two Fakes The empress was acting a little strange. Ever since she had a falling out with Xiao Meili, she had changed. Sometimes, she would order people to burn yellow paper in the pce, and sometimes, she would run to Zhao Panpan¡¯s pce and look at her anxiously. It made Zhao Panpan¡¯s hair stand on end. At that moment, she felt her entire body tremble. ¡°Panpan, look at you. You¡¯ve lost weight since you entered the pce. My heart aches when I see you like this. You said that Jiang Xi wanted to harm your child, so how about I help you get rid of her? How about we get rid of the Zhao family as well?¡± The empress looked at Zhao Panpan with a smile. Zhao Panpan was covered in a cold sweat. Xiao Meili had already said that Zhao Panpan was not the empress¡¯ biological daughter, but the empress seemed to have forgotten all about it. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to eat? I recently discovered a new kind of food,ter I will have someone send it to you.¡± The empress looked at Zhao Panpan with a smile and even held her hand. Zhao Panpan¡¯s entire body was trembling. ¡°And the child in your stomach¡­¡± The empress put on a fake smile, her whole person was frighteningly cold. Zhao Panpan quickly pushed her away. A few days ago, when the empress saw her bleeding, she nervously said that she would help her find out who had harmed the prince. A few dayster, Jiang Xi was sent to prison. However, Zhao Panpan was not happy at all. The empress had gone crazy. Others might not be able to tell, but Zhao Panpan could tell that the empress¡¯ memory had be muddled. No one knew what she would do. ¡°Many thanks to the Empress. I will take care of my body. There is no need for the empress to worry. The empress should rest well.¡± Zhao Panpan was far away from the empress. Now, whenever she saw the empress, she would panic. ¡°Panpan, I¡¯ve let you down. You don¡¯t know, but when you were young, I often touched my stomach and muttered to myself, thinking about what you would be like after you were born, whether you would be very cute, whether you would be very naughty when you grew up, whether you would be a good ruler in the future, whether you would be able to bear the responsibility of being the ruler of a country. I¡¯ve let you down!¡± The empress murmured in a daze. For a moment, she remembered that she had given birth to a daughter and that she had grown up happily in the pce. The country had also be prosperous because of her. For a moment, she remembered that she had nned of exchanging her child and then reced it with someone else¡¯s son. Her daughter had frozen to death, and the fake daughter had entered the pce to fight with her for the emperor¡­ No, no, no, that¡¯s not right. Her daughter did not die. She definitely did not die ¡­ The empress was in a daze, sometimes normal, sometimes dazed. ¡°No, you can¡¯t give birth to this child. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You can¡¯t give birth to this child!¡± Suddenly, the empress raised her head and red at Zhao Panpan. Zhao Panpan was shocked and was about to take a step back when the empress lunged at her like a mad woman and grabbed her by the neck, ¡°No, you can¡¯t have this child! You can¡¯t have this child! At this moment, the empress could no longer tell if Zhao Panpan was her daughter. She only remembered that the child in Zhao Panpan¡¯s stomach could not be born! The empress grabbed Zhao Panpan¡¯s neck, pushed her to the ground, and kicked her in the stomach! ¡°Mother, stop!¡± The crown prince suddenly pushed open the pce door, his heart beating wildly. The pce maids behind him were also scared out of their wits. They rushed forward to separate the empress and Zhao Panpan. Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was pale, but she did not dare to get close to the crown prince. She could only hide behind a group of pce maids and shiver. ¡°Your Majesty, you want our Pure Consort¡¯s life! Even if you don¡¯t like her, you can¡¯t harm an unborn child!¡± Qing Ping immediately burst into tears, and Zhao Panpan¡¯s pce went into chaos. The crown prince¡¯s expression darkened. His mother had been acting abnormally recently. He had wanted to talk to his mother about Jiang Xi, but he had not expected to see his mother assault Zhao Panpan. ¡°Mother, your son will help you back to the pce.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The empress¡¯ eyes were red and she pushed the crown prince away. Her eyes were filled with disgust and hatred. The crown prince was stunned for a moment. ¡®It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault! The most pitiful one is my only daughter!¡¯ The empress¡¯ mind cleared up a bit. Whether it was her daughter marrying the emperor or her daughter being killed and reced, she could not bear the pain. She was in a daze and deceiving herself, but she found that she could not ept either. Especially when the crown prince and Zhao Panpan were standing together, she wanted to kill these two imposters! Chapter 238 - 238 A Green Hat 238 A Green Hat The empress staggered back, her heart filled with sorrow. The crown prince¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Seeing the empress like this made him ufortable. Although the empress did not dote on him, she had never looked at him with such disdain. The crown prince looked at Zhao Panpan and his eyes were cold, ¡°Pure Consort, please take care of yourself. Mother saw you fall and helped you out of good will. Don¡¯t let the people in your pce spread any rumors. If anything that shouldn¡¯t be spread, be careful of the lives of the people in your pce!¡± The crown prince sneered and his eyes swept across the crowd, causing them to shiver. Zhao Panpan had never seen such crown prince acting so coldly, especially the way he looked at her stomach. It was like a cold venomous snake, as if it would dig her stomach open and take out the child if she was not careful. The servants in Zhao Panpan¡¯s pce trembled and knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound. The crown prince waved his sleeves and walked toward the empress¡¯ pce. The empress¡¯ state made him very uneasy. As he walked into the empress¡¯ pce, he found the nanny standing guard at the door. She shook her head at him, ¡°Your Highness, please go back. The empress does not want to see anyone. The empress¡¯ condition has been very unstable recently. If Your Highness sees her, I¡¯m afraid it will backfire.¡± The nanny sighed. What kind of sin had shemitted? She was probably one of the few people in the pce who knew about this. The crown prince paused. ¡°Nanny, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. When mother is better, I hope that mother can be magnanimous and let go of General Zhao¡¯s wife. I have some friendship with her.¡± The crown prince hesitated for a moment. Previously, whatever he said to the empress, she would agree. However, now that he said these words, the nanny first frowned and then walked into the pce to find the empress. !! The empress¡¯ mouth was already bleeding from her bite. She coldly shrank into a corner, ¡°Who does the crown prince think he is?! Although I disdain to touch that Zhao family¡¯s Young Madam, I will not let him have his way! Didn¡¯t Zhao Panpan want Jiang Xi to die? Did the crown prince want to save Jiang Xi? Alright, I will bury the entire Zhao family! They¡¯re be buried with my good daughter!¡± The empress, who had recovered some of her senses, was filled with resentment! The nanny did not dare to persuade her anymore and could only agree in a low voice. In her heart, she sighed at the empress¡¯ tragic life, falling into such a dilemma. If the child she gave birth to was raised well, how good would that be? Such a child was loved by the heavens, but the empress was so obsessed with sending her away. On the other side, the crown prince turned around and walked toward the prison with a smile on his face. He had ordered people to stop all the letters from Jing City. When Zhao Ruifeng returned to Jing City, everything would be settled! No one could take his Xixi away from him! In the prison of Jing City, strange things had happened frequently since Jiang Xi had been imprisoned. The bedding of some officers had been bitten to pieces, and the food in the prison had disappeared without a trace. There was always the smell of rat feces in the kettle. Since Jiang Xi had been imprisoned, the people in the prison had not had a good time. The prison was damp and cold, but there happened to be a window where Jiang Xi was. The sunlight shone in every day, so it was a little warmer. ¡°The one next door,e,e,e, it¡¯s time for lunch. There¡¯s meat today! There¡¯s also chicken mushroom stew, shark¡¯s fin porridge, and tworge chicken legs!¡± Prince Ding¡¯s son, who was next door, lowered his voice and handed Jiang Xi some food. Since he entered the prison, Jiang Xi had not said a word to him. However, he did not know why, but he had a sense of familiarity with Jiang Xi. It was a familiarity that was engraved in his bones. ¡°Your sister-inw¡¯s cooking skills are really good. If I can marry her, I won¡¯t even want my three pces and six courtyards.¡± Prince Ding¡¯s sonughed. He still firmly believed that the heavens let him transmigrate to let him be the main character. Jiang Xi chuckled. Her face was a little pale and her head was a little dizzy. She only regained some strength after drinking the chicken soup. There was some noise outside the prison. ¡°Your Highness, pleasee in ¡­¡± Jiang Xi frowned slightly. Someone was in a hurry to make her husband a cuckold¡­ At the same time, Zhao Ruifeng, who had his letter stolen and knew nothing about what had happened in Jing City, sneezed suddenly. As soon as he sneezed, the bird¡¯s nest made of new leaves on the tree was broken down by him, and it hung on his head. ¡°Haha, general, you have a green hat on your head!¡± As soon as the bird¡¯s nestnded, a soldier pointed at Zhao Ruifeng andughed. Chapter 239 - 239 Be the Crown Princess 239 Be the Crown Princess ¡°This bird¡¯s nest was built with new leaves, and it just happened to fall on the general¡¯s head. Is it a sign? ¡± These soldiers had all been through life and death with Zhao Ruifeng, so they were not afraid of him. They could even joke with him. Zhao Ruifeng touched the bird¡¯s nest on his head and could not help but smile, but he could notugh anymore¡­ No, he was not single anymore. He had a wife! Coincidentally, someone was knocking on the door outside the military camp. ¡°There have been three groups of people getting married this morning. This ce is so deserted that even birds don¡¯ty eggs. Why do all the people who are getting married pass by here?¡± Some people looked at the wedding team from afar with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Forget about the three groups of people who got married. I heard that they¡¯re all remarried. Some people shook their heads and clicked their tongues in wonder. They even went out to check if the enemy had sent people to confuse them. However, after a long time of investigation, they found that these people who were getting married came from different ces. The strange thing was that the road they were supposed to take was either broken or the bridge had copsed, so they could only take this road in the end. What was even more bizarre was that it was said that a group of wedding troops had almost reached their destination when a herd of bulls rushed out of nowhere. There was a civet cat sitting on the back of the bull, and it rushed into the pnquin, seemingly wanting to snatch the bride! !! ¡°General Zhao, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing? Even a civet cat can snatch wives these days? Say, if a little beast dared to snatch someone¡¯s wife, isn¡¯t something wrong?¡± The few deputies were grinning from ear to ear. Strange things happened every year, but this year, there were especially many. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the asion today? It¡¯s the fourth wave of remarried people.¡± There was a wedding procession outside, and there were a few green birds standing on the bride¡¯s pnquin. ¡°Why are there either green birds or civet cats snatching the bride? Have these animals be spirits?¡± Zhao Ruifeng could notugh. He felt a little ufortable, ¡°Has there been any letter from Jing City these few days?¡± ¡°No.¡± The deputy general was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. There had been two or three letters a month before, and he had already sent two this month, so it was normal that there were no letters. However, Zhao Ruifeng just felt that something was wrong. He kept feeling that he was going to be cuckolded! With a crack, a bolt of lightning struck from outside. ¡°F*ck, General Zhao! There¡¯s a rat trying to pry open the walls of our warehouse, and all the cabbages inside have been dug out!¡± A soldier was shouting outside. The bad feeling in Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s heart became even stronger. He felt that the heavens were giving him a hint. At this time, in the prison of Jing City, the crown prince looked down at the pale-faced Jiang Xi from above, his eyes full of heartache. ¡°Xixi, if you are willing to divorce General Zhao, I will let you out. The position of the crown princess will always be yours. Xixi, I have waited for you for many years. You can only be mine¡­¡± The crown prince said in a low voice. He reached out to touch Jiang Xi¡¯s cheek, but Jiang Xi turned her face to the side and dodged his hand. The crown prince¡¯s eyes flickered as he suppressed the impatience in his heart. ¡°Xixi, why did you run away? Sooner orter you will be mine. you will be mine in life, and you will be mine in death! There will be a day when I will eat you up¡­¡± As soon as the crown prince finished speaking, he did not notice that Jiang Xi¡¯s body had stiffened slightly. If one were to ask why the original owner of the body had run away, it was probably because the crown prince had said in a serious manner that he was going to eat her. The people in Jing City loved to eat people, so the original owner refused to go to Jing City, so she ran away¡­ ¡°Hey, hey, hey, can the person next door have some face? She already has a husband, and you¡¯re trying to be the third wheel!¡± Prince Ding¡¯s son leaned on the cell door next door and shouted, ¡°Eh? You¡¯re still looking at me? Why are you looking at me? You¡¯re too ugly. She doesn¡¯t want you, so give up. If you don¡¯t have the ability, why are you trying to poach her?¡± When Prince Ding¡¯s son saw the crown prince, he felt that he was not pleasing to the eye. The crown prince red at Prince Ding¡¯s son and his eyes slightly narrowed as his finger lightly tapped on the wall. ¡°We are not fated to be together. Crown Prince, please return. Even if time turns back, those who should run will still run.¡± Jiang Xi pursed her lips. If there was another time, she would definitely kill him before running away, so that she would not have to worry about it in the future! The crown prince clenched his fists. ¡°Xixi, do you have to be a widow before you¡¯re willing to be my crown princess? ¡± He asked. His tone was cold. After being deceived by Zhao Panpan for so many years, he had also hidden his temper for so many years. Now, he could no longer control it. Chapter 240 - 240 Let This Country Be Buried With Him 240 Let This Country Be Buried With Him Jiang Xi suddenly looked up and said with a serious face, ¡°You can try. I will bury the entire country with him!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, fish jumped out of the moat outside Jing City. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Suddenly, there were roars from chickens and dogs. There were also many wild beasts roaring in the forest ¡­¡± ¡°The fish outside the moat have jumped out. Many people are fishing¡­¡± ¡°My dog suddenly died¡­¡± For a moment, the people of Jing City were in a state of panic and uneasiness. There were roosters crowing and dogs barking everywhere. Many animals were even banging their heads against the walls and trying to rush out of the cages and run into the mountains. In the pce, the bird that the emperor had been raising suddenly plunged into a basin of water and drowned. In the Yin Yang Tower, Liu Yao¡¯s heart sank. Chickens were crowing and dogs were barking. Humans and animals were uneasy. He was afraid that a great disaster was imminent! The crown prince came out of the prison with a sullen face. Ever since he found out that Jiang Xi was the one in his heart, he had been upset and angry, but one thing had never changed, and that was that Xixi had to be his! He had been the crown prince since he was a child and had enjoyed the highest power and status in the country since he was born. He could get everything he wanted. ¡°I will give you one more chance. Xixi, you and I have been separated for too long. You must have forgotten the beautiful memories between us. After you marry me, I will definitely help you remember. You don¡¯t have to do anything, just wait to marry me.¡± The crown prince murmured in a low voice. In the shadows, he appeared extremely sinister. After the crown prince walked out of the prison, Prince Ding, who was next door,said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the crown prince will not let you go. Sigh, he won¡¯t make a move on General Zhao Ruifeng and make you a widow, right?¡± Prince Ding¡¯s son was very worried. If Zhao Ruifeng died, then Zhao Yingying would cry until she fainted, right? ¡°If I¡¯m a widow, there¡¯s no need for me to live in this world.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s tone was a little cold. She could now see that the crown prince was extremely possessive. No wonder the original owner of her body had fled back then. ¡°Tsk, those who don¡¯t know better would think that you¡¯ve transmigrated. You¡¯re even better at talking tough than me.¡± Prince Ding muttered. He was clearly the main character of this world. Jiang Xi frowned. Zhao Ruifeng was a general, and she, as the general¡¯s wife, was imprisoned because of Zhao Panpan¡¯s words. This was simply unreasonable. The emperor was probably afraid of Zhao Ruifeng and wanted to use someone else to warn Zhao Ruifeng, but¡­ The emperor was still in his prime, so what if Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s achievements shocked the emperor? No! Jiang Xi suddenly raised her head. The emperor obviously trusted Zhao Ruifeng, but the current result was probably deliberately incited by someone! ¡°I gave you a chance, but you just had offend me,¡± Jiang Xi said as she closed her eyes. ¡°Please help me send me letter.¡± Jiang Xi handed the letter to Prince Ding. After he took the letter, this sense of familiarity became even stronger. He had a terrifying guess in his heart, but he did not want to admit it. Prince Ding controlled his soft knees and silentlyughed. As heughed, his tears were about to fall. He seemed to have found out about some great matter. Originally he was going to take the letter with one hand but now he took it with both hands with a respectful attitude. On the other side, Song Yun, who was outside the pce, had also sent a letter into the pce. When it was sent into Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s pce, all the movements had converged. On this day, there were many white clouds in the sky. One moment, they turned into a big smiling face, and the next moment, they turned into a sunflower. Fang Yu, who was thousands of miles away, silently led a team and started to attack the Northern Border. ¡°Ah, in my past life, I had the boss¡¯s suppression, but I can finally realize my dream of bing the Empress in this life!¡± She wanted to stir up trouble! She had to do something! Otherwise, she would have transmigrated for nothing! Fang Yu said domineeringly, ¡°There¡¯s no director, no big boss, and no Sister Yi here. It¡¯s so cool!¡± When she sat on the throne of the empress, the world would be hers! ¡°Little prince, you have to work hard. Didn¡¯t you say to let your father see your ability? When we take down the Northern Border, we¡¯ll take down your country as well. Your father will see your ability!¡± Fang Yu was excited. The little prince, who was still immature, was excited. ¡®That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Father will be very happy. Father talks about how hard it has been every day. For the country, father wakes up earlier than chickens and sleepster than dogs every day. When I conquer the country, father will not have to suffer anymore,¡¯ he thought. Chapter 241 - 241 Exhausted 241 Exhausted ¡°Mm! My father used to say that he envied ordinary people who lived a simple life. He hoped that he could build a thatched house in the deep mountains and forests. He could light an oilmp and eat sweet potatoes and porridge. He felt that this kind of life was very blissful! Therefore, I will definitely work hard to let my father live a happy life!¡± The little prince¡¯s face was full of determination and he was extremely serious! ¡°Your father¡¯s hobby is really unique.¡± Fang Yu¡¯s expression was a little strange. Was this how rich people thought? She could not understand it. In Jing City, Wu Tielong had been going out early and returningte. No one knew what he was busy with. When Jiang Xi¡¯s letter was sent out, Song Yun had already got in touch with Zheng Shan¡¯er. ¡°Wu Tielong is with the crown prince. I¡¯m afraid Wu Tielong is using underhanded methods to harm our boss.¡± Song Yun was dressed in a female outfit, and she sat beside Zheng Shan¡¯er with her legs crossed, ¡°Sister Yi, why did youe to the pce?¡± Was this country finished? She had to find a chance to escape. !! Zheng Shan¡¯er looked at Song Yun and said, ¡°You¡¯re a demon and you still have the nerve to talk? You¡¯re a man, but you transmigrated into a woman¡¯s body. I¡¯ve been studying how to turn women into men recently. Do you want to try?¡± Song Yun chuckled and covered her lower body silently. She knew that Sister Yi had gone to Thand to further her studies in her previous life! ¡°Wu Tielong seems to know the emperor very well. To be able to make the determined emperor suspect Zhao Ruifeng, I¡¯m afraid that this Wu Tielong also has a big secret.¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s eyes had some understanding. She also understood the emperor. This person ced great importance on the throne. As long as it was rted to the throne, she was afraid that he would even be suspicious of his own son. ¡°How about this, you scatter these things outside the crown prince¡¯s pce, in every corner of the wall.¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er looked through some things and handed them to Song Yun. Song Yun had already expected it and took out something to wrap it up. ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your tricks again. Last time, I touched the thing you gave me and my hands almost broke.¡± Song Yun muttered in fear. ¡°I realized that you¡¯re much better as a woman than a man, hahaha¡­¡± Zheng Shan¡¯erughed. Song Yun¡¯s face darkened. She got up and left the pce. In the middle of the night, she sneaked to the corner outside the crown prince¡¯s pce and scattered it. The ck thing could still wriggle and disappeared as soon as it entered the ground. It quickly burrowed into the crown prince¡¯s pce. ¡°The things that Sister Yi gives are still so disgusting¡­¡± Song Yun shuddered, stomped her feet, and ran away quickly. There was still a little bit left in her pocket, and after she returned to the Zhao residence, she directly copsed in the corner of Wu Tielong¡¯s room, ¡°Hmph, who told you to trick my boss? Here¡¯s some good stuff for you to try.¡± At night, the crown princey on the bed in his pajamas. The servant girls and manservants outside the door were napping and did not notice at all that a ck thing had entered through the crack in the door. It quickly climbed onto the crown prince¡¯s bed and quickly burrowed into the crown prince¡¯s flesh and blood the moment it touched his skin. There was a faint smile on the crown prince¡¯s lips. In his dream, it was the figure that he had not seen for a long time. That face was the face that he had been dreaming of for many years. His hands wandered all over her body, taking off her clothes piece by piece. Just as he was about to pounce on her, he realized that she had turned into a ck shadow, opening her bloody mouth and pouncing at him! The crown prince shuddered, and something under his body spurted out in shock. He groaned and felt numb all over, as if he had a strange feeling. He inexplicably recalled what Jiang Xi had told him when he was young. She had said that he was not a real dragon. He would go and ask her tomorrow. He must go and ask her. As he thought about it, the crown prince fell into a deep sleep again. The crown prince was unconscious, and no one knew what had happened. During the morning court, the pce maid went to wake him up and found that the crown prince had long been unconscious. There was no time to deal with the filth on his lower body, and it was still oozing out white semen¡­ ¡°Could it be that the crown prince is going to die of exhaustion?¡± After the imperial physicians saw the crown prince, this sentence appeared in their minds. They could not wake the crown prince up and they could not stop his semen from leaking out. All the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital felt threatened and trembled in fear. They wanted nothing more than to retire and return home. The imperial physicians took turns to treat the crown prince, but they could not find a cure. The only bold imperial physician asked permission from the emperor to let out blood for the crown prince¡¯s finger. Who knew that the blood was light green?! At that time, the imperial physician¡¯s eyes widened. This was simply unheard of and never seen before! The crown prince did not show any symptoms of being poisoned. It was not Gu poison either. The only symptom was that he was unconscious! Chapter 242 - 242 True and Fake Dragon 242 True and Fake Dragon ¡°Quack! They were all quacks! If anything happens to my crown prince, the Imperial Hospital¡¯s people will all be waiting for their heads to fall!¡± The emperor had broken several sets of the Four Treasures of Study in the imperial study! For a time, the people of Jing City were in a state of panic. Jiang Xi¡¯s matter was put on hold. However, the empress showed a rare smile on her face and went to the temple every day to pray to the gods. Everyone in the world thought that the empress was praying to the gods to save the crown prince. Little did they know that the empress was praying to the gods to be more ruthless and to kill the crown prince directly! ¡°Go and find the imperial preceptor. Bring him back immediately.¡± The emperor¡¯s face turned green. The crown prince was his only son. If he lost him¡­ The emperor felt a chill down his back. He was afraid that this country was going to be finished. Little did he know that if the crown prince was still alive, this country would truly be finished! The emperor was not the only one who was worried about the crown prince¡¯s condition. Xiao Meili was also anxious. When she heard that the crown prince was in critical condition, Xiao Meili¡¯s legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground. When the servant girl helped her up, her whole body was trembling. ¡°What did you just say? The crown prince was in critical condition? The emperor had already asked the imperial preceptor to hurry back to Jing City? Why would the crown prince suddenly fall ill? Wasn¡¯t the crown prince still fine a few days ago?¡± Xiao Meili was hysterical. She grabbed the servant girl¡¯s clothes and questioned her. The servant girl was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know either. How would this servant know about these matters of the royal family¡­ ¡± The maidservant was on the verge of tears. Xiao Meili got up in a panic and immediately wanted to enter the pce to find Zhao Panpan. However, she was stopped outside the pce, ¡°The Pure Consort isn¡¯t feeling well, so she won¡¯t be seeing any guests for the time being.¡± Xiao Meili gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them! Trash! Trash! What use was a woman who could not be used by her son?! ¡°Ufortable my ass! Did she really think that she would be able to sit in that position after the child was born? You wish!¡± Xiao Meili was so angry that sheughed. She could only stagger back. When the news of the crown prince¡¯s critical illness reached the prison, Jiang Xi blinked. Was that impostor trying to court death? Only Prince Ding shivered. He had smelled a familiar aura from the matter of the crown prince¡¯s critical illness. Every time the Sister Yi took action, there was this kind of bad taste in it¡­ Why? Why did he transmigrate? There were too many great gods in this world. He was so flustered. His knees were soft from fear¡­ ¡°That, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t have been deposed, right?¡± Prince Ding¡¯s face was bitter. He had met too many great gods and his heart ached. How could he still be the main character? in the future, he would have to tuck his tail between his legs. Jiang Xi chuckled and looked as if she was enjoying the show. ¡°The crown prince must have had a few lifetimes of bad luck. Of all people to fall for, he actually fell for you¡­¡± Prince Ding¡¯s son muttered. The crown prince¡¯s eyes were very blind. In the previous life, those who took a fancy to their boss did not have a good ending. The people in the pce were very anxious. A man¡¯s energy was very important. If the crown prince continued to sleep for so long and still leaked his semen, he would die of exhaustion sooner orter. The emperor panicked and brought all the officials to pay their respects. They had lit incense three times, but the incense still did not light up. The emperor¡¯s hand trembled slightly. ¡°Empress, you do it.¡± He handed the long incense to the empress, who took it expressionlessly. She lit it up, but the smoke did not float to the sky at all. It was as if she had seen a ghost, as if she was drunk. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the crown prince won¡¯t be able to recover¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s heart sank. Something big was about to happen in the future. ¡°Your Majesty, the imperial preceptor has not returned yet. I have brought Liu Yao here.¡± Now that Liu Yao was in charge of Yin Yang Tower, it was like he was inheriting the imperial preceptor¡¯s legacy. Liu Yao saluted the emperor and did some calctions in front of all the officials. His eyes narrowed, andrge drops of cold sweat fell from his forehead. His hands trembled, and he did not dare to make a sound. ¡°How is it?¡± The emperor frowned. The imperial preceptor was more reliable. Liu Yao could not figure it out after such a long time. Liu Yao¡¯s mouth moved, and he wanted to curse! In the past, the state preceptor¡¯s divinations were not like this! ¡°Crown prince¡­ Hmmm¡­ The royal family¡­¡± Liu Yao¡¯s voice was very low, and the emperor felt a trace of strangeness. At this time, the empress shouted, ¡°Say it out loud. The crown prince is the true dragon, the son of heaven. There¡¯s nothing to hide! Liu Yao was stunned, and then he said, ¡°The real dragon is imprisoned, the fake dragon rises to heaven, and the country will change hands¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the whole court was in an uproar, and the emperor was stunned. Chapter 243 - 243 Using Blood As a Guide 243 Using Blood As a Guide ¡°How audacious! You actually deluded the public with lies! What country changing hands! What real dragon? What nonsense are you talking about?! Even the imperial preceptor doesn¡¯t dare to say that, have you eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall?¡± Lord Xiao immediately berated him, and Liu Yao was so frightened that he knelt down with a plop. ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me. It¡¯s my ineptitude. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± Liu Yao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his palms were wet. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a kind of disease that causes people to fall into a deep sleep. They lie on the bed without eating or drinking every day, like a living dead person, but the vitality in their body never dies. At this time, if their blood rtives use blood as a guide, they can call their children back. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er said. Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s clear voice startled Liu Zhen. The emperor looked at Liu Yao, who nodded. ¡°She is right, there is indeed such a disease¡­¡± However, this was only a legendary illness! Besides, the illness did not mention that someone¡¯s semen would be constantly lost when they were sick, and their blood would be light green! If Zheng Shan¡¯er could hear Liu Yao¡¯s inner voice, she would definitely kindly exin to him. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but the green blood means ¡®cuckold¡¯. The loss of sperm is obviously because the crown prince is coveting Jiang Xi! Their boss was not someone the crown prince could covet!¡¯ At this moment, the atmosphere in the temple hall was a little heavy. After all this, the crown prince was deep in a spring dream and could not extricate himself. His lower body was constantly leaking semen. What had he done in his dream? The crown prince¡¯s hypocritical coat was torn off in an instant, revealing his ugly inner self. ¡°Quick, let my blood out immediately!¡± The emperor¡¯s face darkened and he immediately spoke. ¡°No, Your Majesty, you can¡¯t! You¡¯re the king of a country, how can you listen to a woman and hurt your own body¡­¡± Lord Xiao¡¯s face paled, and he immediately stood up to object. ¡°Master Xiao, no matter how powerful you are, you are still a woman¡¯s child,¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er retorted. ¡®You look down on women? If she¡¯s willing, she can even flip the throne for you!¡¯ The emperor facepalmed. Lord Xiao could have provoked anyone, but he had to provoke Zheng Shan¡¯er. ¡°It¡¯s just letting out blood. I¡¯m the crown prince¡¯s biological father, so what¡¯s wrong with that? Empress, youe too!¡± The emperor¡¯s face was full of certainty. As the biological father, it was just a bowl of blood. After he finished speaking, he led his people and walked toward the Eastern Pce. The group of officials were in fear and trepidation. Although it was ast resort and there was no harm in trying, why did they keep feeling that something was wrong? ¡°Liu Yao, what if the blood isn¡¯t from the biological parents¡¯?¡± Someone asked Liu Yao in a low voice. Liu Yao was stunned for a moment. ¡°They will bleed from their seven orifices until all the blood is gone. Their biological parents will also suffer the pain of having their hearts devoured.¡± Liu Yao was a little puzzled. In fact, this method was not that magical. The blood of parents was sued as a guide to find their own children. The crown prince and the emperor¡­ Liu Yao suddenly realized. The emperor wanted to draw his blood for the crown prince and lead him back. The emperor quickly brought the empress to the crown prince¡¯s pce. Xiao Meili, who was outside the pce, was panicking. She had a feeling that something big was about to happen. When Wu Tielong returned to the Zhao family, his heart was beating rapidly. It was just like when he was exiled from the pce and he had to scratch his own face to save his life. ¡°Guan Yi, you should go back to the Northern Border first. I feel a little uneasy. I keep having a feeling that something is going to happen there.¡± Wu Tielong had been feeling restless these few days, and even the corners of his mouth had blistered. The crown prince had been seriously ill these past two days, so he did not dare to leave Jing City! He did not have any descendants in the Northern Border! However, ever since he found out that Xiao Meili had given birth to a son for him and even sent him to the pce to be the crown prince, Wu Tielong¡¯s cold heart started to be active again! ¡®Back then, you chased me out of the pce and cut off my path of retreat. We were born from the same mother, and I was your elder brother, but you pretended to be the crown prince to harm me.¡¯ This hatred is absolutely irreconcble! When he was young, his skills were not good, and his brother pretended to be him to walk around the pce. Since his brother wanted to kill him, he could not me Wu Tielong for taking this country! ¡°Crown Prince, let¡¯s go back together. The situation in Jing City is getting more and more unpredictable. You are already the crown prince of the Northern Border. If anything goes wrong¡­¡± Guan Yi¡¯s heart jumped. It was not that the Northern Border had not encountered danger before, but this time, he felt very uneasy, as if something big was about to happen. ¡°That¡¯s enough. What kind of storms have the Northern Border not experienced?¡± Wu Tielong waved his hand and shut Guan Yi up. Chapter 244 - 244 A Pair of Twins 244 A Pair of Twins The Northern Border had experienced all kinds of storms and waves, but it definitely had not experienced the attack of a lunatic, right? Moreover, she was also a lunatic who dreamed of bing an empress.
    Guan Yi originally wanted to persuade Wu Tielong to go back with him, but seeing Wu Tielong¡¯s refusal, he did not dare to say anything and could only retreat. Wu Tielong¡¯s face darkened. When he was forced to leave the pce, if it was not for the Northern Border¡¯s people taking him in and nning step by step to get to where he was today, he would have died long ago. He had absolute confidence in the Northern Border. It was in his pocket. Wu Tielong felt a little tired and leaned against the bed to rest. He did not expect to dream about the past¡­ ¡°Nanny, I don¡¯t have any more strength¡­¡± The former empress¡¯ face was covered in sweat. The pce maid hurriedly ced a piece of ginseng in her mouth, and only then did she regain some strength. ¡°Your Majesty, you have two princes in your stomach. You have to think carefully. For the children, you have to use force! Hurry up! I can already see the end!¡± The nanny¡¯s nose was covered in sweat. She was the former empress¡¯ nanny and also the midwife. She was the former empress¡¯ most trusted person. ¡°It¡¯sing out, it¡¯sing out, one more ising out, there¡¯s still one more, use more strength!¡± The nanny¡¯s heart was filled with joy. The former empress only felt her lower body rx, and then she heard two cries. ¡°Empress, please take a look at the little prince.¡± The nanny put the wrapped children next to the former empress. At a nce, it turned out to be two children, one big and one small. The big one was white and tender, while the small one was a little thin and had a blueish body, but his eyes were very clear. The newborn children rarely opened their eyes. ¡°This is the first prince, right?¡± The former empress touched the fair, tender, and chubby child weakly. The nanny¡¯s movements paused. ¡°Your Highness, ¡± she said, ¡°This little one is the eldest prince. She pointed at the child who had closed his eyes and was resting quietly. ¡°He came out first. The umbilical cord was wrapped around him. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely birth, I¡¯m afraid the child would have been gone. When this servant took him out just now, there was no vitality in his body. It took a long time for him to recover. With such a strong vitality, if he is well taken care of, he will be able to achieve great things.¡± The nanny tried to persuade her, but the former empress¡¯ face darkened. The pce maids outside the curtain all lowered their heads and waited. The former empress only trusted the nanny, so she only let her in. At this time, the former empress looked at the first prince, who looked weak, and her eyes became teary. ¡°Nanny, he¡¯s such a weak child, so how can he live to inherit the throne? Only one of the twins can live. If I miss this opportunity, there will be no other opportunity. There are so many concubines in the harem¡­¡± If anything were to happen to this thin and weak child, then the throne would be given to someone else.
    The nanny¡¯s hand trembled. It looked like the former empress was going to exchange their identities! This would mess up the throne¡­ The nanny looked at the thin and small eldest prince with heartache and sighed softly. Then, she turned around and picked up the White and fat little prince, shouting, ¡°The empress¡¯s delivery went smoothly, the first prince is fine and weighs 5.6 pounds, and the little prince¡¯s body is weak and weighs 3.9 pounds.¡± No one knew that one who weighed 3.9 pounds had already been destined to be the king. Who asked him to be Jiang Xi¡¯s father? In his dream, Wu Tielong watched everything coldly. He watched as the chubby and fair child who was supposed to be the younger prince became the crown prince. The empress pitied the thin and weak eldest prince after his fate was taken away, so she begged the emperor to hide him in the cold pce and not let him see anyone. The fate of the two children was changed just like that, and the personalities of the two children also went in opposite directions. The crown prince was free and mischievous and did not like to study. The prince in the Cold Pce was calm and polite, which often made the nanny regret. Who would have thought that the child, who was so thin and weak in the past, would get better and better after staying in the Cold Pce for so long? The empress felt very guilty towards the prince in the cold pce. Later, in order to y, the crown prince often changed clothes and went out to y with his ¡®younger brother¡¯ in the Cold Pce. The prince in the Cold Pce had a good temper. Whenever the crown prince wanted to go out, he would change his identity with him at any time and ce. The ¡®younger brother¡¯ would even take his ce in ss, which made the crown prince very happy. Later, one day, the ¡®younger brother¡¯ wore the crown prince¡¯s clothes to the Cold Pce to find the crown prince and change them back. He was identally discovered by the emperor. The emperor was instantly enraged and scolded the ¡®younger brother¡¯ who was wearing the crown prince¡¯s clothes. He then locked him up, while the ¡®older brother¡¯ was ordered by the emperor to leave the pce. Before he left the pce, the prince from the cold pce cried, ¡°Father, father, I am the crown prince, I am the crown prince! Father, I¡¯m the crown prince, he¡¯s not. He lied to you and even lied to me about my position as the crown prince!¡± Chapter 245 - 245 So it’s the Dream Weaving Bug 245 So it¡¯s the Dream Weaving Bug When the emperor heard it, his face changed. He immediately took the two princes to test them. The crown prince suddenly realized that he did not know anything and could not answer anything. The lessons were taken the prince in the cold pce, and the examination was also taken by the prince in the cold pce¡­ After that, he scratched his face and wandered all the way to the Northern Border. ¡°Impossible!¡± Wu Tielong roared and rolled off the bed with a thump, ¡°I am the crown prince, I am the crown prince! I¡¯m the eldest prince, I can¡¯t be the younger prince!¡± His heart trembled. When he was young, he was personally appointed as the crown prince by the former emperor. He often sympathized with his younger brother in the cold pce, who had the same mother as him but had a different fate. At this time, the heavens were actually telling him that he was the younger brother! Wu Tielong¡¯s eyes turned red with a bit of ruthlessness, ¡°No, this throne is mine! No one can snatch it from me!¡± As he shouted, he got up and ran outside. He looked a little crazy. He had hated him for decades, but in the end, he was told that he was the fake? For a moment, he could not tell whether it was a dream or reality. The Dream Weaving Bug was so awesome, but Zheng Shan¡¯er was even more awesome! The emperor led his men to the Eastern Pce. The people of the Imperial Hospital were all dispatched, afraid that something would happen to the emperor. ¡°Imperial physician, do you think that rumor is credible? Is Zheng Shan¡¯er deluding the public with lies? Be careful of hurting His Majesty¡¯s body!¡± Lord Xiao¡¯s face darkened, thinking that the emperor had gone mad. The imperial physician sighed and looked helplessly at Lord Xiao, ¡°Lord Xiao, the Imperial Hospital has no other way. If His Majesty doesn¡¯t try it himself, I¡¯m afraid everyone in the Imperial Hospital will lose their heads. Moreover, it¡¯s just a little blood. What¡¯s there to be afraid of when it¡¯s your own son?¡± After he finished speaking, the imperial physician trotted with his short little legs and followed the group. Someone sighed, ¡°But even if the crown prince is saved, it will still be a little troublesome ..¡± It was not embarrassing to be stuck in a wet dream, but it was embarrassing to let everyone know! Right now, the entire Jing City knew that the crown prince was having a wet dream, and had almost lost his life! The crown prince had lost his virtue. Even if he woke up, he might not be able to keep his position. Zheng Shan¡¯er swaggered beside the emperor. Her domineering posture even made the emperor feel inferior. ¡°Hey, this is a treasure that the crown prince has hidden for more than 20 years. Quickly, get someone to catch it. Catch it. This is the crown prince¡¯s dragon semen!¡± As soon as she entered the door, Zheng Shan¡¯er started shouting. The emperor staggered and almost knelt down! ¡°Lady Zheng, be careful with your words!¡± The empress could not bear to listen any longer. Her eyebrows twitched. Just as she was about to berate Zheng Shan¡¯er, she was pulled by the emperor. ¡®Don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore. This person can¡¯t be provoked!¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s not a shameful thing to have a wet dream. Other men have women, but the crown prince only has his own hands. You have to rely on yourself. The more you work. the more you get¡­¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er pouted. The emperor was extremely embarrassed by Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s words. Was this something a woman could say? ¡°Imperial physician, can you take a look at the crown prince?¡± The emperor saw that the crown prince¡¯s face was as white as paper and his heart beat wildly. The imperial physician went forward to lift the bedding and found that the bedding was wet. Although the crown prince¡¯s lower body was still twitching, not a single drop of semen came out. This¡­ He had been hollowed out! Oh God, what kind of wet dream did the crown prince have that he emptied his body! ¡°The crown prince has leaked too much of his semen. His current condition is not very good. I¡¯m afraid that his body has beenpletely injured.¡± The imperial physician sighed. He understood in his heart that the crown prince had probably provoked someone he should not have. The emperor¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I ascended the throne when I was a teenager, and I didn¡¯t dare to ck off for many years. I didn¡¯t dare to indulge in women, didn¡¯t dare to neglect my studies, didn¡¯t dare to criticize the people, didn¡¯t neglect the court officials, didn¡¯t let down the heaven and earth, didn¡¯t let down the court officials, and didn¡¯t let down the people. I¡¯ve worked hard for so many years and only then did I have the crown prince as a son. On the day the crown prince was born, the heavens blessed us! There were no clouds in the sky, and the city was filled with a strange fragrance. Birds gathered, and hundreds of birds bowed to the Phoenix. I don¡¯t believe that God will take him away!¡± The emperor stood outside the door and rebuked the heavens, ¡°Since the heavens have given the crown prince such a great fortune, they will naturally give him a good fate! My crown prince will definitely be fine! The imperial preceptor once said that as long as this child existed, our country would be stable! If this child ascends to the throne, he can ensure the prosperity of our country for a hundred years! The crown prince is our country¡¯s fortune and the root of our country!¡± Chapter 246 - 246 Bleeding From All Seven Apertures 246 Bleeding From All Seven Apertures The emperor said sternly, ¡°Today, I will personally draw blood for the crown prince! I¡¯d like to see what the heavens are going to do to my crown prince!¡± After the emperor finished speaking, he picked up a sharp knife with a dark face. The imperial physician respectfully served the bowl at the side. ¡°Your Majesty, the Dream Weaving Bug love the blood of their close rtives. If the crown prince drinks your blood, the Dream Weaving Bug will soon be drawn out. However, I¡¯m afraid that the bug will eat Your Majesty¡¯s dreams.¡± The imperial physician was a little worried and the officials behind him knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, a country can¡¯t go a day without a ruler. If anything happens to you, it will be a disaster for our country!¡± The officials were very worried and tried to persuade him. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll take care of it for you. If there are any Dream Weaving Bug, I¡¯ll take care of it for you!¡± After she finished speaking, the empress quickly made a cut and dripped the blood into the bowl with a calm expression. The empress¡¯ expression was calm, but she had a stance of cutting off all means of retreat! This was what she owed her daughter, and it was time to pay it back. The emperor¡¯s heart warmed. He took the empress¡¯s hand and, ignoring the dissuasion of the officials, also let out his own blood. ¡°This is my own son, my own son! If I don¡¯t save him, who will?¡± The imperial physician brought the bowl filled with blood to the crown prince¡¯s mouth and poured it in. The other imperial physicians had already smoked the medicinal herbs in the room. If the Dream Weaving Bug came out, they would take this opportunity to get rid of it. The imperial physicians were on high alert, and the emperor and empress were heavily protected. The crown prince was still lying on the bed, but there was a pained expression on his face. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he awake? Doctor, Zheng Shan¡¯er, do you know when the crown prince will wake up?¡± The emperor knew Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s ability and asked her. Zheng Shan¡¯er was folding a green hat on a piece of green paper. ¡°If their bloodlines match, they¡¯ll wake up in about ten minutes. If their bloodlines don¡¯t match¡­¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er spoke slowly, but before she could finish, she heard the imperial doctor scream and point at the crown prince. Zheng Shan¡¯ er slowly continued, ¡°Yes, if the bloodline doesn¡¯t match, it¡¯ll be like this.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A pce maid could not help but scream, but she was quickly dragged away by the guards. The expressions of the other people in the room were also very ugly. The Imperial physicians knelt on the ground with a tter, their entire bodies trembling, and their hands and feet trembling. The crown prince¡¯s ears, nose, and mouth were bleeding. The blood was like a fountain, gushing out like it was free. Seeing the blood drenching the bedsheets, the emperor asked in shock, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where is the imperial physician? What¡¯s wrong with the crown prince?¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as he watched the imperial physician frantically try to stop the crown prince¡¯s bleeding, but the bleeding simply couldn¡¯t be stopped! ¡°Your Majesty, this¡­ I¡¯m ipetent!¡± The imperial physician quickly nced at the empress, then knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously. Soon, his head was bruised. The empress copsed to the ground. This was great. Everyone would knew now¡­ The imposter could not take away her daughter¡¯s fortune. No one could take away everything that belonged to her daughter! The empress was crying andughing like a lunatic. The emperor felt a chill run up from the soles of his feet, and his whole body went numb. ¡°Who can tell me what is going on?¡± He clenched his fists, feeling more and more uneasy. All the officials wanted to poke their eyes out! Watching the scene of the emperor being cuckolded, they felt like they were going to be killed! When the crown prince was bleeding from his seven apertures, the emperor¡¯s heart ached for him. However, now that he thought about it, he felt a little sorry for himself. ¡°Your Majesty, your bloodline does not match the crown prince¡¯s¡­¡± The imperial physician trembled in fear while the empress smiled foolishly. ¡°Empress!¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at the empress like he had gone mad. All the officials quickly lowered their heads. They were so regretful now. If they had known, they would not havee! Would they be silenced after witnessing the emperor being cuckolded? ¡°Empress, tell me, whose child is the crown prince?!¡± The emperor gritted his teeth and looked at the officials coldly. ¡°All of you, get out of here! If anything about today¡¯s matter is leaked, be careful of your heads!¡± The emperor¡¯s face was ashen as he panted heavily. A man¡¯s greatest sorrow was probably that the child he had doted on for more than 20 years was not his own. Not to mention that this man was a high and mighty emperor! Chapter 247 - 247 Not a Prince, but a Princess 247 Not a Prince, but a Princess The imperial physician looked hesitantly at the crown prince, wondering if the emperor would still save the crown prince this time. The emperor¡¯s eyes swept over them and the imperial physicians immediately scrambled out. ¡°Empress, we have been husband and wife for more than twenty years. You followed us when you were young, and we are a young couple. Now tell us, whose child is this?¡± The emperor¡¯s hands were trembling. The empress had actually made him a cuckold! He felt as if he had been struck by lightning and could not recover! The empress¡¯ eyes were listless and she sat on the ground expressionlessly. She then cut her finger and squeezed the blood out to pour into the crown prince¡¯s mouth. Her eyes were filled with crazy hatred. ¡°Your Majesty, take a look for yourself¡­¡± She chuckled, but her eyes slowly became dazed. Zhao Panpan had been in the pce for more than seven months, and the empress¡¯ mental state was getting worse by the day. Every time she saw Zhao Panpan¡¯s big belly, she would gnash her teeth in hatred. The emperor¡¯s face was dark as he watched the crown prince drink the Empress¡¯s blood and continue to vomit blood. His heart suddenly jumped. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault¡­ Everything is my fault, I¡¯m guilty¡­¡± The empress was crying andughing at the same time, while the crown prince was convulsing from vomiting blood. ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. I have made outrageously wrong in this life. Your Majesty, look at the crown prince, do you really think he is our little princess? Is he really worthy of being our princess? Hahahaha¡­¡± The empress staggered to her feet. Her body was crooked, and she seemed to have gone even crazier. ¡°Princess? A little princess?¡± When the emperor heard these two words, his expression changed in an instant. ¡°What did you just say? You gave birth to a princess back then?¡± The emperor was almost roaring out loud. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that the child who created such a big scene back then is actually a princess?!¡± That year, when the strange phenomenon appeared, everyone said that the child in the empress¡¯ stomach was the true son of heaven, the ruler of a country. This was why he had never doubted the empress. However, what did the empress say now? That the strange phenomenon was because of the little princess? Could this be the birth of an empress? The emperor was so angry that he almostughed. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare the empress. All these years. the empress has been thinking about her daughter outside the pce every day and night. She has already been punished. The empress knows her mistake¡­¡± The nanny beside the empress pleaded for the empress and kept kowtowing. The emperor¡¯s body swayed. Fortunately, he held onto the table and chair behind him. Otherwise, he would have fainted on the ground! The crown prince was not his or the empress¡¯. The emperor¡¯s knees went soft and he almost knelt on the ground! The emperor suddenly thought of the time when he had appointed the crown prince. At that time, it had rained heavily for three days and three nights. Outside the toyal study, there were crows cawing every day. There were even crows that had hit their heads on the pce walls. It seemed that that time was a warning from the heavens. ¡°At that time, the whole Jing City was saying that the child in my stomach was the future emperor and that he would lead our country to glory. Your Majesty also came to visit the child in my stomach every day and kept calling him a prince. During that period of time, Your Majesty stayed in my bedroom every day. The concubines in the harem were envious. These things blinded my eyes and blinded my heart¡­¡± The empress only felt that everything in the past seemed to have happened yesterday. She could still clearly remember the smile on the child¡¯s face when he was born. ¡°When the little princess was born, her whole body was white and tender. There was even a smile on the corner of her mouth. At that time, I even heard the sound of sanskrit¡­¡± The empressughed and cried at the same time, as if she had gone mad. ¡°So, you changed my princess on your own ord?¡± The emperor¡¯s body was numb. Looking at the crown prince he had doted on for more than 20 years, he felt his vision darken. ¡°Empress, who gave you the courage?! Where is that child? Whose child did you bring in?! How dare you?! You are usurping the throne, you are rebelling!¡± The emperor was so scared that his entire body was trembling. This country¡¯s thousand-year-old foundation, the country that his ancestors had fought so hard for, was almost handed over to someone else! ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re really¡­¡± The emperor was so angry that he felt dizzy. When the empress gave birth, the whole city was filled with a strange fragrance, and even the flowers in the pce were fighting to bloom. At that time, he thought that his country was about to usher in a golden age. However, after the crown prince was appointed, the country vaguely showed signs of decline. The emperor was puzzled. After all, no matter how he looked at the crown prince, he could not see any problems. The only problem was that he was too unremarkable. The only time he left a deep impression was when he was three years old and stole countless precious birds raised by him and the former emperor. He said that he was deceived by a wild girl from the countryside and gave all of them to her. After that, the crown prince was no longer outstanding. Chapter 248 - 248 My Princess 248 My Princess ¡°For the empress¡¯ position, for the sake of favoritism, Empress, how are you treating the country? Where did you put my little princess?¡± The emperor kicked away the empress who was trying to pull at the bottom of his pants. Back when he was still a prince, he had finally managed to take back his position from his twin brother. Now, his empire was almost silently taken away by someone else? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this, how long were you nning to hide it from me? So that this fake can inherit the throne and get the country?¡± The emperor was so angry that he was about to go crazy. His little prince had been kidnapped and the crown prince was a fake. Now, he did not even have a sessor to the throne! ¡°Where is the princess? Then what about my little princess? And whose family does this fake crown prince belong to?¡± Suddenly, the emperor thought of the princess who had been abandoned by the empress. When the empress heard the word ¡®princess¡¯, she immediately broke down and looked at the emperor in despair. ¡°The crown prince is Xiao Meili¡¯s son. He is Xiao Meili¡¯s son.¡± !! The empress covered her face and cried, ¡°My princess! My daughter! My daughter!¡± The empress cried out in a shrill voice. She stood up and charged towards the pir outside the door. The emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched. Before he could stop her, he saw the empress¡¯s head hit the pir, and blood sttered everywhere. The pce maids and imperial physicians outside trembled, and the imperial physician even scrambled toward the empress. ¡°Your Majesty the Empress¡­¡± However, the emperor could not hear anything. He only remembered the empress¡¯ words. The crown prince was Xiao Meili¡¯s son, and his little princess had been exchanged with Xiao Meili¡¯s child¡­ With a thud, the emperor knelt on the ground. Ancestors, he was finished! The empress had gone mad, she had really gone mad. She mmed her head on the pir outside the crown prince¡¯s pce. Her head was covered in blood, but because she had not eaten for many days, she did not have enough strength too kill herself. However, she had really gone mad. She called out to everyone she saw her daughter. ¡°Daughter, have youe back to find mother?¡± The emperor locked the empress in the cold pce and did not allow anyone to visit her. Anyone who resisted would be beheaded! After that, he killed all the people who had helped the empress deliver her babies many years ago, leaving no one alive! After doing all this, the emperor went to the temple hall alone. The emperor was dressed in a dragon robe, and his face was full of stubble. It was as if he had aged a lot overnight, and even white hair had appeared on his head. ¡°No one is allowed to appear near the temple hall. Anyone who vites this will be executed on the spot!¡± The emperor¡¯s face darkened, and the people around him quickly responded. The emperor had been in a bad mood for the past two days, and the number of people in the pce was rapidly decreasing. At this time, no one dared to anger the Emperor. The emperor knelt in the temple hall and looked at the memorial tablets of his ancestors. He did not dare to move. ¡°Your son has let down all of your ancestors and was almost blinded by others to change the ruler of the country. Your son is a sinner of the country!¡± The emperor said in a deep voice. He looked at the memorial tablets of the ancestors and kowtowed. The memorial tablet above seemed to shake. The emperor continued, ¡°Putting the country in danger is your son¡¯s first crime. The second crime was that he had lost his daughter outside the pce for many years, causing the royal family¡¯s descendants to suffer and angering the heavens. The third crime is¡­¡± The emperor paused, his expression was very unsightly, and there was a bit of forbearance. ¡°The empress said that the princess was exchanged with Xiao Meili¡¯s child. Now, the Zhao family only has one daughter who is about the same age as the princess, and she grew up in happiness town¡­¡± The more the emperor spoke, the more panicked he became, ¡°That child¡­ She probably entered the pce seven months ago¡­ Zhao Panpan¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s expression darkened and his body was trembling. Even his voice was trembling. The person who seduced him in the imperial study was actually his daughter! The emperor was in a bad mood! ¡°I have let down my ancestors, let down the country! I¡¯ve shamed the country, I¡¯m ashamed!¡± The emperor¡¯s sorrow rose from the depths of his heart, and his tears fell. The emperor¡¯s tears fell, and they had not seen each other for many years. With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the previous empress¡¯ memorial tablet fell down and hit the emperor¡¯s head, causing the emperor¡¯s mournful cries to stop. ¡°Bang!¡± A few more memorial tablets fell down and broke into two pieces in front of the emperor. ¡°My ancestors are quite temperamental. I know I¡¯m guilty and will try my best to make up for it. My ancestors¡­¡± The emperor retreated as he spoke. Before he could finish, there was a ng and the ancestral tablets fell down one after another. The emperor was so frightened that his mind trembled. He quickly ran away as if there was a ghost chasing after him. It was as if the ancestors were saying, ¡°Why can¡¯t I smash you, this blind junior?! Be careful, your daughter might kill you! You even slept with your own daughter?!¡± If it was not for the fact that the coffin lid was tightly closed, they would have jumped up and beaten the emperor to death themselves! Chapter 249 - 249 The Coffin Can’t Be Pressed Down Anymore 249 The Coffin Can¡¯t Be Pressed Down Anymore At the same time, a tremor suddenly came from the tomb. The tomb guard trembled and knelt on the ground, kowtowing. He had people climb up the coffin and press down on the trembling coffin lid. He also had people quickly inform the emperor. ¡°Emperor, the coffins of the ancestors can¡¯t be pressed down!¡± It was as if the heavens were saying, ¡°You think you¡¯ll be fine just because the coffin lid is pressed down? Emperor, go ahead and seek death. Wait for Jiang Xi toe out and kill you!¡± At this time, the emperor in Jing City was in fear and trepidation. He had been the emperor for so long, and even when he was dormant in the cold pce, he had not been so frightened. When the heavens blew a wind, he felt that the heavens wanted to blow him to the city gates and hang him as a public disy. When the heavens rained, he felt that the heavens wanted to drown him as a warning to the others. He felt that the heavens were striking him with lightning because he had been immoral and slept with his daughter! The emperor¡¯s head was about to explode! He now felt that the the fact that crown prince being fake was not scary. What was really scary was that he had slept with someone he should not have slept with! The emperor¡¯s heart was almost irascible to the extreme. He simply had people wrap the bleeding crown prince in a summer sleeping mat and took advantage of the night to walk toward the Zhao family! !! The Zhao family! The emperor¡¯s face darkened! He would not forget that it was the Zhao family who had plotted to take over his country! When the emperor arrived at the Zhao family, it waste at night, and the Zhao family members were eating in the hall. The emperor took Zhao Hongwei¡¯s token. Although the guards did not know who he was, they still brought the emperor into the manor. ¡°Hurry up! Move faster! Why are you dilly-dallying?!¡± A woman¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything right, but you can ruin everything. You always have so many evil ideas, and now your daughter-inw is in jail. If you don¡¯t get your daughter-inw out quickly, you can forget about living in this house. Hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go from house to house to beg. You usually have so many friends, so there must be one who can help.¡± Concubine Fang chided Zhao Hongwei with a cold face. When the emperor entered, he saw Zhao Hongwei, who used to be elegant and carefree, scooping rice with his head lowered. There was a clear handprint on his face. The emperor was shocked. Zhao Hongwei was well-known to have a ¡®little harem¡¯ in Jing City. He loved whoever he saw and took in whoever he liked. The concubines in the Zhao family¡¯s harem were all reasonable and would not stop Zhao Hongwei from bringing women into the manor. They were all in love with each other in the marquis¡¯s residence, like a family. The emperor had even envied the harmony in Zhao Hongwei¡¯s harem. However, at this time, it seemed like something had broken¡­ ¡°Hurry up, why didn¡¯t you dawdle like this in bed?¡± Concubine Wen gobbled up the rice in her bowl and handed it over. Before Zhao Hongwei could react, his hand was pped away, and the back of his hand turned red. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Madam in your backyard is about to die. Do you want to order a coffin and make a big scene?¡± Concubine Yuan shouted. For some reason, Xiao Meili started screaming when she woke up this morning. She curled up on the bed and kept screaming. Moreover, Xiao Meili¡¯s skin seemed to be shedding. ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­ What do you guys think?¡± Zhao Hongwei was just about to call for a doctor, but he swallowed his words back. His desire to live made him change his words instantly. His usual refined air was gone, and he was trembling in fear. When Concubine Yuan¡¯s eyes swept over him, Zhao Hongwei¡¯s skin tensed up. He wanted to give himself a few tight ps! Why did he marry so many concubines? He had once had a beautiful dream of living with a group of women. Now, his dream hade true, but there was still a gap between reality and it. ¡°Alright, she¡¯s the Madam of the Zhao family. Get her a veterinarian. It¡¯s more appropriate for her status.¡± Concubine Fang sneered. Zhao Hongwei did not dare to say a word. This family had long been controlled by this group of women. The emperor watched from outside the door, wondering if the Zhao family was trying to rebel, scheme for the throne, and want Zhao Ruifeng to build his own army. He wondered if Zhao Hongwei was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, and maybe he was just like him in the past, lying low and looking for an opportunity to conquer the country. The emperor¡¯s head was spinning from all the thinking. His mind was filled with theories, but at this moment, the emperor suddenly felt that Zhao Hongwei¡¯s life was difficult. ¡°Marquis, there are thirty days in a month, and you can spend one night in each concubine¡¯s room. If there are thirty-one days in a month, I¡¯ll give you a holiday, okay?¡± Concubine Fang asked. Chapter 250 - 250 Never Had a Son 250 Never Had a Son Zhao Hongwei¡¯s legs trembled, and he almost slipped off his chair. ¡°If the marquis is not satisfied, you can also marry a few more concubines.¡± Concubine Fang looked at Zhao Hongwei. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s heart trembled. One night per person. He could only rest once on the 31st day of the month. Did not that mean that he would be squeezed dry every night? ¡°No, no, no, no, no need. Don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± Zhao Hongwei waved his hands nervously. !! ¡°What rest time? The big sisters already have children. I¡¯m the only childless one.¡± One of the concubines pouted. Zhao Hongwei was on the verge of tears. Back then, he must had been an idiot to bring in so many concubines. Concubine Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered. She was already nine months pregnant and was about to give birth. Her entire being became more and more refined, and the aura around her became more and more indifferent. ¡°Mei ¡®er can share two nights with the sisters.¡± The concubine who had spoken just nowughed and looked at Zhao Hongwei with ill intentions. The emperor sighed outside the door. Zhao Hongwei did not have a good life. The eunuch beside the emperor coughed and Zhao Hongwei turned around. He was stunned, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± He knelt on the ground with a thud, snot and tears flowing. Someone had finallye to save him! The concubines looked at each other. Although they were panicking, they managed to calm themselves down. Their expressions changed and they became delicate concubines. They knelt down one by one and their figures were enchanting. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. ¡°Alright, you all may leave. I have something to discuss with Zhao Hongwei.¡± The emperor waved his hand, and the concubines looked at each other and stood up. ¡°Marquis, you have to treat His Majesty well. Don¡¯t say anything that will anger His Majesty, or we won¡¯t let you off.¡± Zhao Hongwei shivered at the sight of the concubines¡¯ giggles. He shrunk his neck back and became as obedient as a quail. The guard closed the door and stood guard outside. There was a person tied up in a sack on the ground, and he was not moving at all. ¡°Your Majesty, please take a seat. Why are you here? What did Zhao Ruifeng, that unfilial son, do at the border that Your Majesty hase over? Or is it that Your Majesty is worried about my daughter-inw?¡± Zhao Hongwei was only an idle marquis now. Ever since Zhao Ruifeng had taken control of the army, he had never been ced in an important position by the emperor. However, he had never been put in an important position. The only important position he had was when he raided all the brothels in Jing City, because he was the one who knew the most about brothels in the entire Jing City. The emperor looked at Zhao Ruifeng and sneered, ¡°I remember that you only have one son, Zhao Ruifeng, right?¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s brows were gloomy. ¡°Yes, this minister was probably too heartless in the past, and this may be retribution. Back then, Xiao Meili and I were in love with each other, and Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother was too jealous. I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Meili to anger Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mother to death after just a few words with her.¡± Zhao Hongwei had probably regretted it before, but he was never one to admit his mistakes. The emperor nced at Zhao Hongwei. Was he really in love with Xiao Meili? ¡°Untie that bag.¡± The emperor¡¯s tone was as cold as ice. Zhao Hongwei was taken aback. For some reason, he felt a chill run down his spine. At the emperor¡¯s signal, he untied the bag, ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± Zhao Hongwei shrieked in fear and fell to the ground, his expression changing. ¡°This¡­ Your Majesty, Your Majesty, my condolences.¡± Zhao Hongwei immediately knelt on the ground, tears and snot flowing out, ¡°Your Majesty, you must restrain your grief. You are the king of a country. You must take care of your dragon body, Your Majesty¡­¡± Zhao Hongwei was in tears. This was the only crown prince left in their country, and he was gone just like that¡­ Who knew that the emperor was not sad at all. He looked at Zhao Hongwei coldly and said, ¡°I have never had a son, let alone a crown prince¡­¡± The emperor muttered to himself, then he paused. ¡°Back then, the empress gave birth to a daughter, but she conspired with people outside the pce without permission to get a crown prince and get the princess out of the pce. This fake crown prince was switched over in Happy Town back then¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s finger tapped on the round wooden table, his eyes lowered so that no one could see his expression. Zhao Hongwei was stunned. He had always thought the reason why the empress was on such good terms with Xiao Meili was because Xiao Meili had saved the crown prince when he was kidnapped. She used her own child to save the crown prince. The crown prince had been sent to the pce after that. Chapter 251 - 251 Getting Cuckolded 251 Getting Cuckolded Hearing the emperor¡¯s words, Zhao Hongwei felt a chill down his spine. The words he was trying to persuade the emperor were stuck in his throat. His eyes and mouth were wide open as he stared at the crown prince, who was bleeding from all seven orifices. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t have a son¡­¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s scalp turned numb as he fell to the ground, his handsome face suddenly aging by several years. He crazily hugged the crown prince, who had already stiffened, ¡°Son, son, open your eyes and look. I¡¯m your father! I¡¯m your father, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­¡± Zhao Hongwei had yearned to have another son for many years, and now that his wish hade true, it was a dead one¡­ Zhao Hongwei was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He hugged the crown prince and cried his heart out. He touched the crown prince¡¯s skin carefully and cried as he howled, ¡°Xiao Meili, you¡¯re so cruel! My son, my son!¡± The emperor looked at Zhao Hongwei¡¯s stupid expression and knew that this idiot did not have the brains to try and usurp the throne. !! ¡°Your Majesty, what happened to him? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Hongwei hugged the crown prince tightly and cried uncontrobly. ¡°When he was poisoned by the Dream Weaving Bug, it should have been able to lure it out by using the blood of someone close to him. However, who knew that the crown prince wasn¡¯t my biological son?¡± The emperor nced at Zhao Hongwei, who was about to start crying again. The emperor continued, ¡± Oh, I heard that if he dies, his biological parents will also suffer from the bacsh¡­¡± Then, he looked at Zhao Hongwei. Zhao Hongwei was speechless. ¡°You might need to be poisoned for a while to prove your identity as his biological father.¡± The emperor pointed at Zhao Hongwei. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s face was still covered in tears and he was still holding his ¡®biological son¡¯ in his arms. His expression changed again and again. After. long time, his hand trembled and the crown prince rolled out of his arms. The heartache Zhao Hongwei had earlier was gone. Poison¡­ Biological father¡­ Zhao Hongwei felt a little dizzy. He was overjoyed when he first found out that he had a son. Then, his new son died and he was devastated. Now, he was told that the son was not his¡­ Zhao Hongwei did not know if he should be happy or sad. What was this called? Was he cuckolded? ¡°Xiao Meili!¡± Zhao Hongwei stood up with his hair disheveled and his eyes red. He rushed towards Xiao Meili¡¯s room like a mad man, and the Emperor followed closely behind. Back then, Zhao Hongwei and Xiao Meili were madly in love. The heavens of the Zhao family were so angry that they almost fainted because of Xiao Meili and Zhao Hongwei¡¯s shameless theory of true love. They should be together if it was true love. This was Zhao Hongwei¡¯s principle for picking up girls for many years. Back then, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s biological mother, Xue Cen, was the Young Miss of the Xue family. Xue Cen fell in love with Zhao Hongwei and even broke off with the Xue family for him. Xue Cen¡¯s mother was so angry that she suffered a stroke and was paralyzed in bed. Everyone thought that Zhao Hongwei would be able to live happily ever after with Xue Cen. Who knew that Zhao Hongwei would bring back a daughter from Happy Town after a few years? When Xue Cen had given birth to Zhao Yingying, she had injured her body and was often bedridden. Who knew that after a few years, Xiao Meili would enter the family and anger Xue Cen to death? At that time, this matter had caused a hugemotion in the capital. Xue Cen had only been dead for a few years, and Zhao Hongwei had taken in concubines and yed around with his female friends. It was only then that everyone understood that Zhao Hongwei was a heartless person! However, Xiao Meili did have some weight in Zhao Hongwei¡¯s heart. Otherwise, he would not have taken the risk of being scolded and made Xiao Meili his wife. At this moment, Zhao Hongwei was about to explode from anger. He had been cuckolded? He had actually been cuckolded? He had been cheated on by that b*tch, Xiao Meili! ¡°Xiao Meili, get out here!¡± Zhao Hongwei kicked open Xiao Meili¡¯s door in anger, and the maidservants at the door could not stop him. However, in his rage, he did not notice the nauseating smell of blood in the air. Xiao Meili was wrapped in a nket and lying on the bed, but before she could react, Zhao Hongwei pulled the nket away¡­ Zhao Hongwei¡¯s expression changed and he almost knelt down! The emperor, who had followed behind, also had a change in expression and goosebumps all over his body. The room was filled with the smell of blood. Xiao Meili¡¯s face was a bloody mess, and her hands and legs were covered in blood. Her delicate skin was shedding, and it was itchy. Xiao Meili kept scratching until her body was full of holes, and her nails broke. It was a sight that made people¡¯s scalp go numb. Chapter 252 - 252 Roasting a Living Person 252 Roasting a Living Person ¡°Marquis, Marquis, save me¡­¡± Xiao Meili reached out to grab Zhao Hongwei¡¯s robe, but Zhao Hongwei dodged and Xiao Meili rolled off the bed. When she fell, there was a human-shaped blood stain on the ground. ¡°Marquis, someone is framing me, someone is trying to harm me! It must be the women in this residence, they want to harm me!¡± Xiao Meili clutched her throat. It was so itchy. Her throat was about to be scratched through by Xiao Meili. Her hand was full of blood and flesh. ¡°Frame you, my ass! Are you making me a cuckold? Let me ask you, who did you have the crown prince with? You sl*t!¡± Zhao Hongwei was instantly enraged and rushed up to Xiao Meili to kick her. Xiao Meili¡¯s hoarse voice paused, ¡°You¡­ Marquis, what are you saying, the crown prince¡­ The crown prince¡­¡± Her heart was beating wildly. She endured the extreme pain and itchiness, and her whole body was trembling. ¡°Say what? You used a baby boy to exchange for my princess. Xiao Meili, how dare you usurp the throne, mess with my royal bloodline, and scheme for my country!¡± The emperor came out from behind the door, his face murderous. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Your Majesty¡­ The crown prince is the future true dragon and son of heaven, how could he be my child¡­¡± Xiao Meili was about to exin when the emperor sneered, ¡°The crown prince has already died with blood flowing out of his seven apertures. There are also injuries on your body from the bacsh because you are the crown prince¡¯s mother. Xiao Meili, how are you going to exin this? ¡± Xiao Meili¡¯s expression changed, and fear rose in her heart. ¡°No, no, no, no¡­¡± Nothing must happen to the crown prince. They had agreed to let her be the country¡¯s mother. Nothing must happen to him! Xiao Meili left bloody footprints with each step she took as she rushed out of the room. Who knew that the moment he walked out and saw the sun, she felt as if her entire body was on fire. Smoke wasing out from everywhere, and not long after, the smell of barbecued meat appeared. ¡°Ah¡­ It hurt! It hurts!¡± Xiao Meili screamed and rushed into the room. Her bloody body was still smoking. The emperor and Zhao Hongwei were stunned. Speaking of which, the person who poisoned the crown prince with the Dream Weaving Bug was really ruthless. It was a method that made the crown prince wish he was dead. ¡°Water, give me water!¡± Xiao Meili¡¯s appearance scared the maidservants so much that they fled in all directions. Only one of the more courageous maidservants carried a bucket of water and sshed it at Xiao Meili. The entire marquis¡¯s residence was in chaos. After the bucket of water was poured on Xiao Meili¡¯s burnt flesh, it began to boil and bubble. This was Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s ability to turn something rotten into something magical. In this backward era, she had actually created the effect of sulfuric acid! Xiao Meili¡¯s screams reverberated through the sky. Concubine Mei¡¯er stood at the corner, touching the child in her stomach with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth. She seemed to be innocent, but also seemed to be terrifyingly cruel. Zhao Hongwei swallowed his saliva, his eyes filled with fear. He probably would never have the heart to look for a woman again in his life. Terrifying, too terrifying, this was hell! Not to mention Zhao Hongwei, even the emperor shuddered. He really wanted to dismiss all the women in his harem! Women were too scary when she yed tricks. They were much crueler than him! This was considered roasting a living person! ¡°Marquis, Marquis, save me¡­¡± Xiao Meili screamed. When she realized that Zhao Hongwei was not there, Xiao Meili started to curse again, ¡°You trash, marrying you was the biggest mistake of my life. Who do you think you are? let me tell you, do you think I¡¯m the only one who made you a cuckold? Hahaha, you think I¡¯m the only one?¡± Tears of blood flowed from Xiao Meili¡¯s eyes, and they were burned into a pile of ck water under Zhao Hongwei¡¯s furious gaze. Zhao Hongwei was speechless. He really wanted to drag her out and exin it to her! Zhao Hongwei¡¯s face darkened. He no longer feared the emperor¡¯s might and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, where is your princess?¡± This time, the emperor could notugh anymore. ¡°Who knows what happened to the princess? Now that the crown prince is gone and the little prince has been kidnapped, you don¡¯t have any offspring.¡± Zhao Hongwei was not even afraid of being beheaded or being shackled. He felt that he had nothing to live for and had to fight the emperor. At this time, in another corner of the Zhao residence, a man with a face full of scars began to shed his skin and itch. However, his heart was more determined than anyone else. He bit his lip tightly and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He was stunned and did not scratch himself. Chapter 253 - 253 Afraid of Jiang Xi 253 Afraid of Jiang Xi Wu Tielong¡¯s entire body felt as if tens of thousands of insects were tearing and biting him. He clenched his fists tightly, and his nails dug into his flesh. Half of his teeth were crushed. The hair on his head also started to fall off, revealing his bald head that was covered in blood. ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Tielong suppressed his voice and shouted, not letting any sound out. The servant girls¡¯ shrieks made Wu Tielong understand that his son and woman had all been killed! Which b*stard dared to interfere in his affairs?! If he found out, he would definitely tear him into pieces and die a terrible death! At this moment, Concubine Mei¡¯er was anxiously walking toward Wu Tielong. Wu Tielong was silently enduring in his room, tightly clenching his teeth and not letting out a single sound. Ever since he was disfigured and chased out of the pce, his heart had be extremely tough. Otherwise, he would not have been able to use his identity as a foreigner to sneak into the Northern Border¡¯s imperial pce. He even had the imperial power in his hands. He was just a little bit away from bing the Northern Border¡¯s King, and the Northern Border¡¯s old emperor was on the verge of death. !! The door opened with a creak. Wu Tielong¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to stand up, his knees went soft and he fell to the ground. His bones and tendons were all broken! ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me do it. You¡¯re quite bold. How dare youe to the Zhao residence? What if Zhao Hongwei finds out?¡± Concubine Mei¡¯er tried to lift Wu Tielong up with her big belly. When Wu Tielong saw it was her, his expression softened. ¡°Xiao Meili is already dead. Do you still want to stay in the Zhao Manor?¡± Concubine Mei¡¯er seemed to be very close to Wu Tielong, which made Wu Tielong feel a lot more at ease. Hearing that Xiao Meili was already dead, Wu Tielong¡¯s eyshes trembled. ¡°The crown prince bled out of his seven apertures and died a horrible death. The emperor only had one son left and he had raised him with all his heart. Who knew that the crown prince was not the emperor¡¯s child? The emperor is a pitiful man,¡± said Mei¡¯er indifferently. ¡°The emperor is pitiful? He deserved to be pitiful! It¡¯s a pity for the crown prince. He¡¯s a good child.¡± Wu Tielong felt a sharp pain in his heart. Even if the crown prince knew of his identity, he did not disclose it, neither did he deny it. He did not run away either. The crown prince had already known that there was a problem with his identity some time ago. Otherwise, he would not have begged him to kill all those who had participated in this matter. When Concubine Mei er heard Wu Tielong praising the crown prince, her soft little hands clenched tightly. She went forward and poured a cup of tea for him. However, Wu Tielong was lost in his thoughts as he held the cup and did not drink it for a long time. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s feelings for our Young Madam is known to everyone in the residence. Now that Young Madam is in prison, I think the crown prince is also involved.¡± Concubine Mei¡¯er¡¯s smile was innocent, and her fairy-like appearance made people trust her very much. Wu Tielong paused for a moment. He had followed Jiang Xi for a while and knew that Jiang Xi was different. The crown prince was definitely no match for Jiang Xi. He even felt that Jiang Xi was blind. Why was the crown prince not worthy of her? She did not want the crown prince, but wanted Zhao Ruifeng, that boorish man. However, he did not dare to say much because he had a deep-rooted fear of Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi gave off the impression that although she was not around, she still had her power. ¡°The Young Madam will definitely regret it. If she finds out about the crown prince¡¯s identity, she will definitely regret it.¡± Wu Tielong was heartbroken, extremely heartbroken. That child, the crown prince¡­ Wu Tielong had nned to inherit the throne of the Northern Border in the future and then give the Northern Border to the crown prince. In this way, the crown prince would be the king of two countries. The more he thought about it, the more pained Wu Tielong felt. He had almost seeded! Wu Tielong did not hear aunt Mei¡¯er¡¯s soft sigh. He seemed to have not discovered that aunt Mei¡¯er loathed the crown prince. ¡°Do you have any other rtives in the Northern Border? You¡¯re always here, will they miss you? Do you have a wife?¡± Mei¡¯er sat down, her hands supporting her chin as she casually asked. Wu Tielong¡¯s entire body tensed up, ¡°How did you know that I was from the Northern Border?.¡± He frowned and suddenly felt pain in his body. He quickly groaned, ¡°Look at my brain. Since you came to save me, you must know me well. I¡¯m from the Northern Border. I have wives and concubines there, but they¡¯re just decorations. As for children, I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Wu Tielong¡¯s tone was light. He did not have a sense of belonging to the Northern Border. He could not even remember the faces of those women and even the children. ¡°They¡¯re so pitiful,¡± said Concubine Mei ¡®er with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to pity about them? They¡¯re just like grass. I¡¯ve given them wealth and power, so it¡¯s only right that they bear my children,¡± Wu Tielong said without a care. Chapter 254 - 254 Patricide 254 Patricide For so many years, no matter if it was a concubine or a wife, Wu Tielong was just going through the motions. The people of the Northern Border all said that he was not close to women and would be a qualified Emperor in the future. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job by saving me. When I return to the Northern Border, I¡¯ll definitely give you great benefits.¡± Wu Tielong promised. However, Concubine Mei¡¯er just smiled and did not say anything. ¡°By the way, I remember you¡¯re from the Northern Border. Where are you from? Do you have any rtives or friends? When I return to the Northern Border, I¡¯ll definitely help you take care of them.¡± Wu Tielong lifted the cup and brought it to his mouth to blow on it. ¡°My name is Mei ¡®er, and I live in the Imperial City of the Northern Border. Speaking of which, my mother is a well-known youngdy from a great family. She is proficient in the four arts of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Back then, there were countless people who wanted to marry my mother. It was a pity that my mother married a heartless man in the end. That heartless man never looked at my mother more than once. My mother was a person with a bitter life. Even my father had never looked at me. I heard that when I was born, my father only took one look from a distance before leaving. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even know what I look like.¡± Mei¡¯er let out a sigh and walked straight to the back of the screen beside Wu Tielong¡¯s bed. She then carried arge bucket of hot water. !! Wu Tielong forcefully endured the pain and went forward to help. He casually picked up the teacup again. It seemed like this boiling hot teacup could relieve some of the itchiness on his body. That¡¯s right, he could suppress the itchiness under high temperatures, but he had to control the temperature well. ¡°What do you need hot water for?¡± Wu Tielong asked casually, but Concubine Mei ¡®er just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Your family is in the Imperial City of the Northern Border? that¡¯s such a coincidence. Do you know who I am? When I return to the Northern Border, I will give your mother an official position, and then I will beat your father to death to get justice for you and your mother. You are a good child, but your father is blind.¡± Wu Tielong¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he felt a little ufortable. ¡°Yes, my father is blind, so I will personally dig out his eyes. Only then will I not let down my mother and I who have waited for so many years.¡± Concubine Mei¡¯er used her innocent face to say such cruel words. ¡°Drink some water, you must be thirsty. Before the Young Madam left, she also drank a lot of water. Although she didn¡¯t say it, drinking water seems to make her feel better.¡± Concubine Mei ¡®er said indifferently. Wu Tielong took the opportunity to pick up the cup of tea that had turned cold and drank it in one gulp. It hurt! A burning pain! It was as if a fire was burning from his throat all the way to his abdomen! ¡°Ah! Ahhh¡­¡± Wu Tielong was in so much pain that he was rolling on the ground. He opened his blood red eyes and wanted to berate Concubine Mei¡¯er. Unfortunately, his throat was burnt and he could not speak. He could only clutch his throat tightly. Suddenly, another basin of hot water was sshed towards his face. Wu Tielong rolled and used his hands to block it. Although he managed to avoid most of it, a portion of it stillnded on his hands. The moment the hot water touched his hands, sizzling sounds could be heard. It started to bubble and quickly corroded his flesh and bones, revealing the White bones. ¡°You think it¡¯s a coincidence? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence at all. In order to find you, I¡¯m willing to be someone¡¯s concubine and I¡¯m willing to degrade myself just to find you, father¡­¡± said Mei¡¯er with a smile as she carried a basin of hot water. She was from the Northern Border. Could it be that Wu Tielong thought that she was saving his life on ount of his fellow townsman? No, she was here to take his life! Wu Tielong suddenly raised his head and looked at Concubine Mei¡¯er! He waspletely dumbfounded. He thought that he was the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. He never thought that the woman in the harem, whom he had looked down on, would actually have such great ability! His daughter had traveled thousands of miles from the Northern Border to hide by his side, just to give him a fatal blow one day! Wu Tielong¡¯s heart trembled. Even he himself could not do this! ¡°You¡­ Y-y-you¡­¡± Wu Tielong clutched his throat and roared in pain. He really wanted to tell Concubine Mei¡¯er that she did have his character, and as long as she let him go, he would definitely give her and her mother the best things when he returned. ¡°You want to say that it¡¯s a daughter, right? Have you forgotten that you have the blood to give birth to twins? my mother gave birth to a pair of twins. Father, you didn¡¯t know, did you? As long as you die, everything will be ours. Don¡¯t you like Xiao Meili? Then you can die with her. ¡± Mei¡¯er smiled in understanding. ¡°I know what you want to say. However, you probably don¡¯t know this. My mother gave birth to a son four years ago. If you die, my younger brother will still be able to inherit the position of crown prince.¡± Concubine Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles while Wu Tielong¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°You want to say that it¡¯s a daughter, right? Have you forgotten that you have the blood to give birth to twins? My mother gave birth to a pigeon pair. Father, you didn¡¯t know, did you? As long as you die, everything will be ours. Don¡¯t you like Xiao Meili? Then you can die with her.¡± Concubine Mei¡¯er¡¯s mouth carried the most beautiful smile, but it made Wu Tielong¡¯s entire body turn cold. Chapter 255 - 255 Giving Birth 255 Giving Birth Seeing that Wu Tielong was deep in thought, Concubine Mei¡¯er sneered in her heart. ¡°Thisdle of hot water is because you ignored your many years of husband and wife rtionship, your many years of father and daughter friendship, and because you to not take responsibility!¡± Concubine Mei¡¯er ruthlessly poured the water on Wu Tielong¡¯s body. Wu Tielong felt as if his entire body had exploded in a pot of oil. He wailed in pain and wished that he could be stabbed to death by someone and have a quick and satisfying death. ¡°This time, you cheated on her and even got together with such a cruel woman. You¡¯ll be with her in hell from now on!¡± Anotherdle of hot water was poured onto Wu Tielong. He wanted to dodge, but Concubine Mei¡¯er poured anotherdle of hot water onto his legs. Immediately, his legs started to bubble. ¡°My mother waited for you for so many years, but you never turned back to look at her. You followed Xiao Meili and even had a son with her. Hehe, guess how the crown prince died?¡± Concubine Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at Wu Tielong with a smile. !! Wu Tielong suddenly raised his head. At this moment, his face was badly mangled, and his eyeballs could no longer be seen. However, one could still feel the hatred in his body. ¡°I saw with my own eyes that someone was pouring things near the crown prince¡¯s pce. Guess what I did after that? I¡¯ve secretly lured the guards of the crown prince¡¯s pce away¡­¡± Concubine Mei ¡®er¡¯s smile was still pure and innocent. Then, when Wu Tielong was still in a daze, she suddenly poured adle of hot water on his head! Wu Tielong fell onto the ground limply, with hisst breath. When Concubine Mei¡¯er opened the door, the stench of blood immediately wafted out. Her face was filled with weakness and panic, and her entire body was trembling. ¡°Someone, someone save me!¡± Not long after, someone rushed over upon hearing themotion. Concubine Mei¡¯er was lying on the ground with tears streaming down her face. She pointed at the bloody figure in the room and trembled. That pitiful look made one¡¯s heart ache, not to mention the slightest suspicion. She could not be someone who killed her father. After Concubine Mei¡¯er was taken away, the news of Xiao Meili¡¯s lover being found in the residence spread. The entire Zhao residence was shrouded in ayer of panic. Who knew who had cheated on Zhao Hongwei? It was said that Zhao Hongwei knelt in front of his ancestors with a wine jar in his arms that night, crying his eyes out. Among the panicking people, there was also the emperor. After the emperor returned to the pce that night, he sat in the imperial study for the whole night, and a few strands of his hair turned white. The next morning, the emperor summoned someone in with a hoarse voice, ¡°Give Zhao Panpan the imperial wine that I obtained a few years ago¡­¡± The emperor felt a sharp pain in his throat. He held his forehead and felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows. The eunuch paused. The imperial wine was made with many medicinal herbs. It had the effect of boosting a man¡¯s yang energy, but if a pregnant woman drank it¡­ The eunuch saw the emperor¡¯s cold face and quickly ordered for the imperial wine to be brought out. Just as he was about to send it over, he heard the pce maid¡¯s hurried voice from outside, ¡°Emperor, the Pure Consort¡¯s acting up and seems to be going into prematurebor!¡± As soon as Qing Ping entered the room, she knelt on the ground with a plop. The words she said almost made the emperor faint! ¡°What did you just say? Zhao Panpan is only seven months pregnant, how could she be born prematurely!¡± The emperor shot to his feet. His entire aura had changed, and his expression was extremely unsightly. Before Qing Ping could speak, the emperor rushed out of the door. ¡°No, you can¡¯t give birth, this is disgraceful! Disgraceful!¡± Outside, it began to rain. The emperor ran madly in the rain. The concubines in the harem did not know the reason and thought that the emperor was worried about Zhao Panpan. They were all very jealous. The emperor¡¯s heart palpitated when he saw the rain. He was afraid that he would be the first emperor in history to be struck to death by lightning because of hisck of virtue and disregard of ethics! When the emperor rushed into Zhao Panpan¡¯s pce, there were already many pce maids waiting outside. Just as the emperor was about to push the pce maids aside and rush in, he heard the ear-piercing cry of a baby, ¡°Sob¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s expression changed, and the door opened with a creak. ¡°Congrattions to the emperor, congrattions to the emperor. The Pure Consort have given birth to a pair of boys!¡± The nanny who delivered the baby was a little flustered, and her voice was trembling. She could even hear the sound of the pce maids sucking in cold air in fear. The emperor¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Your Majesty, this is a ce for women to give birth. It¡¯s filthy. You can¡¯t go in¡­¡± The old maidservant saw that the emperor was about to go in and quickly stopped him. The emperor¡¯s eyes swept over her, and the old maidservant was scared. She immediately trembled in fear and retreated. Chapter 256 - 256 Return My Children to Me 256 Return My Children to Me The baby¡¯s cries continued, and Zhao Panpan¡¯s whiny voice could be heard, ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Where¡¯s my child? Bring my child here, I want to see my child¡­¡± Zhao Panpan spat out the ginseng slice in her mouth with a pale face. Hearing the child¡¯s weak cries at her feet, she scolded with a bit of anger, ¡°You damn ves! Hurry up and pick up the child! If the princes are frozen, I will take your heads! His Majesty won¡¯t let you off either!¡± Zhao Panpan felt dizzy after saying a few words. The child under her feet was still squirming and the pce maids all lowered their heads, not daring to move forward. ¡°Pure Consort¡­¡± A pce maid lowered her voice and pointed at the child at Zhao Panpan¡¯s feet in horror. She shook her head and did not dare to speak. Zhao Panpan¡¯s heart turned cold and she propped herself up, ¡°Where are my princes? Hurry up and let me see the princes!¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s eyes were red and her voice was trembling. ¡°Pure Consort, let¡¯s not look anymore, let¡¯s not look anymore. This isn¡¯t our prince, and we will have another prince in the future. We can¡¯t let His Majesty see this, we can¡¯t let His Majesty see this¡­¡± The nanny who delivered the baby hurriedly wrapped the two children up, her whole body trembling. The delivery room was filthy and full of the smell of blood. The pce maids knelt on the ground. They had seen something they should not have seen. They were afraid that their little lives would be handed over here. When the emperor entered, he saw this scene. Zhao Panpan¡¯s hair was disheveled as she wanted to see her child, but the pce maids refused to let her see. The entire pce was crying and did not look happy at all. Normally, after giving birth to princes, it should not be like this. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The old maidservant¡¯s heart trembled, and she knelt down with the pce maid, but the child was still hidden behind her. The swaddling cloth casually wrapped around the children. The children were wailing loudly, and one could tell that there were two children. ¡°Your Majesty, these servants actually want to harm the princes! These damn servants are very bold! You have to kill them all!¡± Zhao Panpan was hysterical, afraid that there was a spy sent by the empress among the servants. The emperor¡¯s face darkened, and the maidservant trembled. ¡°These are the two remaining princes of His Majesty. These people must be out to kill the princes! Your Majesty, kill them! The two princes are your only children now! The crown prince is gone, but I have given birth to two twin sons for you, two princes!¡± Zhao Panpan pulled the emperor and was helped to the bed by the pce maids. A woman who had just given birth could not get off the bed at will. The emperor¡¯s face was filled with irritation when he heard the two princes. Whether they were princes or his grandsons, it was still unknown! The nanny trembled as she carried the child out and lifted theyers of cloth. The first thing she saw was the little red foot and hand on the right side, which was chubby and especially cute. ¡°My princes¡­¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she continued to open the baby¡¯s clothes. The baby¡¯s belly seemed to have be wider, and there were no more limbs on the left. The emperor closed his eyes as his heart beat wildly. When he opened his eyes again, his gaze was fixed on the two children. His eyes were emotionless, but his fists were clenched tightly! ¡°Take the children away and deal with them.¡± The emperor¡¯s face was dark and emotionless. His entire person was like a block of ice. Zhao Panpan¡¯s smile had not even spread when she heard the emperor¡¯s words. She almost fell off the bed, ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what are you saying? They are twins, our princes, Your Majesty¡­¡± Zhao Panpan pushed aside the pce maids who were blocking her and jumped down from the bed, grabbing the emperor¡¯s pants, ¡°Your Majesty, they are our princes. You, they look so much like us. That nose and eyes, that¡­¡± There was still a lot of dirty blood under Zhao Panpan¡¯s body that had not been cleaned, but she no longer paid any attention to it. She only grabbed the child from the nanny¡¯s hands and questioned her loudly. However, when she saw the child¡¯s appearance, her questioning voice stopped abruptly. Zhao Panpan had never been so terrified before. The scene in front of her would probably be her nightmare for many years. There were two crying children in the swaddling clothes. One only had a left hand and left foot, while the other only had a right hand and right foot. The middle part was connected together, and there were two heads. However, there was a huge ravine at the corner of the mouth that separated the cheeks, making it look very terrifying. ¡°No, no, no, where did this monstere from? Where did this monstere from? These are not my princes! No, you b*tches! Did you change my prince? Quickly return the child to me!¡± Zhao Panpan tightly held onto the two children. The children¡¯s cries became even more piercing and their bodies were bruised from Zhao Panpan¡¯s grip. Chapter 257 - 257 Freak 257 Freak ¡°Your Majesty, they must have exchanged my child¡­¡± Zhao Panpan screamed in pain and went crazy. The emperor closed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who has given birth in this pce. Who can exchange your child?¡± The emperor¡¯s heart trembled. This must be a crime from the heavens. It must be the heavens punishing him for losing his virtue, for losing his ethics, and for going against the rules. ¡°They¡¯re not my children! My twin princes! How could they look like this?¡± Zhao Panpan was about to go crazy. She had paid such a huge price to enter the pce, and even the crown prince had died, but she had given birth to a pair of freaks! She did not even want to look at them, she just wanted to kill them! She wished she had never given birth to them! The female doctor was also kneeling on the ground. Seeing the emperor present, she opened her mouth but lowered her head. !! ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The emperor furrowed his brows when he saw the female doctor¡¯s actions. The female doctor originally wanted to pretend that she did not know anything, but now that she was handling this matter, if the emperor did not want this matter to spread, he would definitely sentence everyone involved to death. She did not want to die, so even if she was not sure, she had to take a gamble. ¡°This subject has observed the state of the Pure Consort¡¯s amniotic fluid, centa, and fetus, I¡¯m afraid¡­ It¡¯s not a natural fetal deformity.¡± The female doctor bit the bullet and said. She had once read in medical books that the child was covered in red marks and birthmarks, just like the princes now, but it was not not twins. ¡°Not inborn?¡± Zhao Panpan returned to her senses from her state of madness and was stunned on the spot. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with the Pure Consort¡¯s body. When the Pure Consort was pregnant, this subject found that her pulse was a little abnormal, but there were no obvious symptoms. Thinking about it carefully, I¡¯m afraid that her body was destroyed by a slow-acting poison. The consort was poisoned and overexerted her body to get pregnant, which is why she became so weak, and even in the future¡­¡± The female doctor did not say that she would no longer be fertile. ¡°Slow-acting poison¡­ Years and years?¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s mouth was wide open, as if she had been dumbfounded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a poison from the West. If you don¡¯t get married for your entire life, you might not be in danger for the rest of your life. The poison won¡¯t even take effect if you don¡¯t have children. This poison is called the fertility drug. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t have children, but the children you give birth to will not be normal babies.¡± The female doctor finished her sentence under Zhao Panpan¡¯s shocked and angry gaze. After she finished, she trembled in fear. At this moment, Zhao Panpan¡¯s mind was filled with memories that she had long forgotten. When she was young, her mother doted on her a lot. No matter if it was spring, summer, autumn, or winter, her mother would always make soup for her to nourish her body. Every morning, she would get up early to drink hot soup. No one else in the Zhao family received this treatment, not even her father or sister. Her sister had even been beaten up many times because of this, feeling that her mother was biased. However, her mother said that her sister was not beautiful enough and was not worthy of her bowl of soup. As a result, Zhao Panpan had always felt that she was superior and that only she was worthy of her mother¡¯s special treatment. When she was young, she was ignorant and would drink the soup every morning under her sister¡¯s watchful eyes, leaving not a single drop behind. Even when she went on a long journey with the crown prince, her mother, Xiao Meili, would prepare two bowls of soup for her. She would also tell her not to let the crown prince drink the soup and that she was the only one who could drink it. At that time, she felt that her mother loved her. The only thing she did against her mother was to give birth to the child herself, not to help the crown prince ascend the throne. She thought that when her child inherited the throne, her mother would know the benefits. The crown prince must have fed her some kind of magic potion, making her lose her mind. After all, she was her mother¡¯s biological daughter! However, her mother¡¯s kindness to her had be a life-threatening medicine, waiting to send her child to theherworld! ¡°Be good. Drink another bowl¡­¡± Her mother¡¯s words seemed to still ring in her ears. Zhao Panpan was about to go crazy. ¡°Go, go and bring over all the food that I eat every day, bring over everything!¡± Zhao Panpan carried the child, her eyes red and furious. Qing Ping nced at the emperor and only ran out in a hurry when she saw the emperor nod. ¡°Everyone, go wait outside the door. Without my order, no one is allowed to leave. Anyone who disobeys will be executed!¡± The delivery room was filled with the smell of blood, but this matter was of great importance, so the emperor could not care so much. What men could not enter the delivery room, what would damage the emperor¡¯s dragon power? Heh, his sons were all dead, missing, freaks¡­ What was there to be afraid of? Moreover, he had slept with the child that the heavens had given him. The emperor felt that he might not be far from death. Chapter 258 - 258 So Embarrassing 258 So Embarrassing The emperor¡¯s current state was simr to a broken pot that had fallen. The pce maids brought up all the food that Zhao Panpan usually ate. Zhao Panpan sat on the edge of the bed with the child in her arms. Her legs and stomach were trembling. After all, giving birth to a child consumed a lot of vitality¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, Pure Consort, everything is here.¡± The pce maid was at the door, leaving only the medical empress and Zhao Panpan in the room. This poison was too special. It was impossible to detect it with ordinary silver needles. The female doctor wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and could only sigh in relief that she was not fated to die. Fortunately, she had learned this poison detection method from the old master. She used all kinds of medicine to make the medicine and then soaked the silver needle in it. She used the silver needle to test everything, but there was no reaction except for the jar of pickled vegetables that Xiao Meili sent to the pce every month. !! Zhao Panpan closed her eyes, as if she already had an answer in her heart. The female doctor¡¯s hands trembled. After seeing that the silver needle had turned ck, she sighed. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a problem with this jar of pickled vegetables. The pickled vegetables inside is not the problem, the problem is the jar. If it was not for a careful examination, it would have been impossible to find. I¡¯m afraid that the jar has been soaked in that poison for many years.¡± The female doctor did not dare to raise her head to look at Zhao Panpan¡¯s expression. She was afraid that Zhao Panpan would go crazy after being secretly harmed by her own mother. ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯ll believe whatever you say. When I was young, you said that I was your pride, that I made you proud, and I listened to you. I stole the crown prince¡¯s heart, stole the position of the crown prince¡¯s sweetheart, and pretended to be another girl for so many years. Just because you wanted me to marry the emperor, I remarried to the emperor! Mother! Why? Why is this happening?¡± Zhao Panpan shouted at the top of her lungs. The female doctor retreated, her head full of sweat. The emperor looked at Zhao Panpan coldly, his heart filled with an indescribable feeling. ¡°Do you know that the crown prince is Xiao Meili¡¯s biological son? Back then, she conspired with the empress to rece my princess and bring the crown prince into the pce in order to seize the country.¡± The emperor¡¯s expression did not change as he looked at Zhao Panpan¡¯s pale face. Zhao Panpan almost threw the child out of her hands. ¡°Your mother¡¯s lover also died in the Zhao residence two days ago. He is my¡­ He¡¯s the younger twin brother that I was too soft-hearted and expelled. I don¡¯t know what strategy he used, but he¡¯s now the prince of the Northern Border, and may be the future emperor. The crown prince is his son. This country¡¯s power was almost seized by your mother! The entire Zhao family hadmitted the great crime of rebellion!¡± It wouldn¡¯t be too much to kill nine generations of your family!¡± The emperor¡¯s face was cold, and his words made Zhao Panpan¡¯s face turn even paler. ¡°Changed the princess? If it was the princess ¡­¡± Zhao Panpan mumbled to herself in a daze. The person who had arrived on a cloud, and was worshipped by the entire city was actually her? It was her? ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhao Panpan hugged her child andughed out loud. Sheughed so hard that tears rolled down her cheeks, ¡°That person is me? I¡¯m not Xiao Meili¡¯s illegitimate daughter? I¡¯m not her daughter?¡± Zhao Panpan broke down, tears and snot flowing down her face. She looked like she had gone crazy. ¡°Xiao Meili is the one who harmed me! She harmed me!¡± She was supposed to be high and mighty and be respected by others, but Xiao Meili¡¯s greed had deprived her of her fate! Zhao Panpan could not wait to kill Xiao Meili and whip her corpse! However, Zhao Panpan changed her mind. Now that she had be the emperor¡¯s Pure Consort¡­ Then, she was instantly petrified on the ground. She looked at the emperor in horror. The child was also thrown on the bed by her, squeaking and screaming. ¡°Xiao Meili asked me to marry you and be your consort. She asked me to be the Pure Consort! That b*tch! She made me your Pure Consort! I was supposed to marry the crown prince and take back the throne, but she deliberately left the throne to the people of the Northern Border. She harmed me, she harmed me!¡± Zhao Panpan was the one who had truly suffered a blow this time. Everything she had nned had originally belonged to her, but now she had fallen into such an embarrassing situation. At this moment, the empress, who had caused such a misunderstanding between Zhao Panpan and the emperor, was sitting quietly in the cold pce. Her face was expressionless, and she would sneer from time to time. At times, she would hug the pillow in her arms with a gentle expression. ¡°My princess, my little princess, mother, hug¡­ Mother will sing you a luby, okay? Be good and go to sleep¡­ Those who hurt you will have to pay the price, all of them¡­¡± The empress did not seem to feel anything. She held a pillow in her hand and ced it on her face affectionately. Chapter 259 - 259 Buried With the Child 259 Buried With the Child The emperor and Zhao Panpan, who had been tricked by the empress, were still in a state of madness. ¡°You¡¯re my father, you¡¯re my father¡­¡± Zhao Panpan lowered her voice and cried. This melodramatic reality was like a folk story! When the Emperor heard the word ¡®father¡¯, he had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Crack¡­¡± A bolt of lightning shed outside, and it began to rain heavily. The Emperor was so frightened that he shivered and found a pir to lean against. If his legs went soft, there was still a ce to lean on. !! ¡°What should I do? Are you my husband or my father? Is my son your son or your grandson?¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was pale and she seemed to be extremely afraid. She trembled as she shrank back into the bed. This pair of fake father and daughter, the real couple, kept feeling like they were going to be struck to death by lightning. The emperor¡¯s face was ashen. At this moment, he even wanted to die. ¡°Zhao Panpan!¡± The emperor¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Zhao Panpan. He felt extremely guilty towards her. Zhao Panpan looked at the child and lowered her eyes, ¡°¡±It was Xiao Meili who harmed me. It was her and the Zhao family¡¯s fault, it was her and the Zhao family¡¯s fault! They¡¯re the ones who let me down, I want them to die with me! I want them to be buried with my prince! They ruined my life, they ruined my life! Emperor, you must seek justice for us! Seek justice for us!¡± Zhao Panpan cried and shouted. She knelt on the ground with the child in her arms, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re my father or my husband. Xiao Meili is the cause of all this. Everything she has done is enough to exterminate nine generations of her family. Only by doing so can I calm the anger of my son and I!¡± She knelt on the ground and kowtowed. She was determined to make the Zhao family pay the price and kill all their rtives! She did not even care about Zhao Hongwei, who had been worried about her before. ¡°So what if Zhao Ruifeng is guarding the border? This matter has already shamed the imperial family. If it gets out¡­¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was pale as she looked at the emperor, ¡°Then you can¡¯t be the emperor anymore!¡± The emperor¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. The entire Zhao family had been locked up in prison. In the middle of the night, the imperial guards suddenly surrounded the entire Zhao Manor, and all the maids and servants were captured and imprisoned. That night, countless officials knelt outside the pce, begging the emperor to take back the order, but the emperor refused to see them. ¡°Your Majesty, General Zhao has been guarding the border for many years and is Your Majesty¡¯s most trusted and favored official. Now that the war in the North is imminent, I beg Your Majesty to reconsider!¡± Grand Tutor Xue kneeled outside the hall in the rain, his white hair all over his head, a group of officials following behind him. ¡°Your Majesty, what crime has the Zhao familymitted that implicated their entire family?¡± The officials were very confused. If they locked up the Zhao family at this time, that would make General Zhao, who was far away at the border, uneasy. Moreover, Zhao Ruifeng had arge number of troops in his hands. What if he could not think things through and rebelled? The emperor remained silent. Even though all the officials had seen that the crown prince and the emperor¡¯s bloodline did not match, they had only guessed that the empress had made the emperor a cuckold. They all thought that Zhao Hongwei was extremely daring to seduce the empress. The emperor would never dare to say that the empress was not having an affair with Zhao Hongwei. Instead, she had swapped the child of the Zhao family with the child of the royal family. After that, his little princess had be his concubine. ¡°Your Majesty, please let everyone go back. It¡¯s not worth it to get drenched and catch a cold. The Zhao family hasmitted a great crime of rebellion, and they deserve to be killed.¡± The young eunuch walked out and sighed as he looked at the courtiers kneeling outside the hall. Grand Tutor Xue¡¯s body swayed, and the ministers behind him hurriedly supported him. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything in my life. I only have one grandson in my life, and my daughter is not blessed enough, so she meet a scumbag. I only hope that Your Majesty can spare my granddaughter-inw and granddaughter!¡± Grand Tutor Xue¡¯s old tears streaked down his face. After so many years, his granddaughter Zhao Yingying had finally opened her mouth to plead with him! All of the officials knew that Grand Tutor Xue¡¯s first daughter, Xue Cen, had been let down by Zhao Hongwei and had been angered to death by Xiao Meili. They could not bear to see him crying in the rain at such an old age. ¡°Grand Tutor Xue, you should return first. His Majesty does not want to see anyone today. The entire Zhao family will be executed in three days. Grand Tutor Xue, please do not make things difficult for His Majesty.¡± The eunuch understood the emperor¡¯s meaning and stopped Grand Tutor Xue from entering. Many people knelt outside the pce. From time to time, two people would join in, but the emperor had no intention of being soft-hearted. Chapter 260 - 260 Defying the Heavens and Changing Fate 260 Defying the Heavens and Changing Fate In the harem¡­ ¡°Go, bury a child with the earth fate alive to exchange their life for my children.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was cold as she asked the trembling Qing Ping to go out and settle some matters. Qing Ping¡¯s face turned pale and she knelt down with a plop. ¡°Pure Consort, please stop. The children are already like this! The lives other young boys and girls can¡¯t change the illness of the two little princes! They were harmed by Xiao Meili, and it can¡¯t change that!¡± Qing Ping knelt on the ground and continuously kowtowed. The current Zhao Panpan made her extremely afraid. She even felt that the two princes¡¯ current state was retribution from the heavens for Zhao Panpan. When she was pregnant, Zhao Panpan found out that she had twins. In order to change the fate of her child, she sought help from an expert. She had too kill the children ording to metal, wood, water, fire, and earthws. The children with golden fate would swallow metal andmit suicide. The children with wooden fate wouldmit suicide. The children with water fate died when the prince of Lady Xin fell into the well. The children with fire fate would be burned alive and the children with earth fate would be buried alive. However, now that the child was defective, no matter how many children were killed, it would not change anything. However, Zhao Panpan still believed that it could be changed. ¡°What do you know? If it can change their fate, my childreb will be the real dragon and son of heaven.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s face was as white as a ghost¡¯s, but her eyes glowed with an evil light that made people afraid. !! Qing Ping was on the verge of tears. How could such a freak be the emperor?! ¡°Are you going or not? Qing Ping, I remember that your father, mother, brother, and sister are all living in Jing City, right?¡± Zhao Panpan looked at Qing Ping coldly. A chill ran down Qing Ping¡¯s spine as she hurriedly kowtowed and said, ¡°This servant will do it, this servant will do it right away. I beg the Pure Consort to have mercy!¡± Zhao Panpan smiled and carried the twins away. She touched their faces with her long nails and said, ¡°His Majesty must treat you differently. You should have a bright future. Don¡¯t worry, mother will change your fate. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s fate was so bad, but he was suppressed by Jiang Xi. You will also be saved. No matter how precious a child¡¯s life is, it can¡¯t bepared to my son¡¯s.¡± Zhao Panpan grinned. Her rtionship with the emperor was unclear, and her only reliance was her child. ¡°Since you feel guilty towards me, then there¡¯s no need to keep the Zhao family.¡± Zhao Panpan chuckled, her eyes filled with madness. The emperor¡¯s apology to her had almost reached its peak. There was no need to keep the Zhao family. Xiao Meili, Zhao Hongwei, Zhao Ruifeng, Jiang Xi, Zhao Yingying¡­ These people not want her to be well, right? She would like to see who would have thestugh! ¡°Carry me out of the pce and go to the prison to see my good father, good sister-inw, good sister¡­¡± Zhao Panpan did not care much about her body now. Xiao Meili had damaged it, and she did not know how many more years it couldst. ¡°Pure Consort, you¡¯ve only given birth a few days ago. It¡¯s not suitable for you to leave the pce!¡± The pce maid said worriedly. However, Zhao Panpan¡¯s cold gaze swept over her and she immediately knelt down. ¡°Go and tell His Majesty that I am leaving the pce.¡± Zhao Panpan said sternly, then immediately ordered people to prepare a pnquin. It was widely spread in the pce that Zhao Panpan¡¯s two princes were extremely favored by the emperor. After all, the children were still hidden deep in the pce and no one was allowed to see them. They were the only two princes the emperor had. Seeing that Zhao Panpan was about to leave the pce in a pnquin even before she was done with her confinement, the others thought that she was acting recklessly because of the emperor¡¯s favor. Everyone muttered that Zhao Panpan¡¯s limelight was unparalleled. As expected, no one dared to stop Zhao Panpan in front of the pce. It was clear that the emperor had given an order. The sun was shining brightly outside the pce, but Zhao Panpan stood in the shadows, exuding a murderous aura. Outside the prison¡­ ¡°Pure Consort, please be careful. We¡¯ve taken good care of your family. If His Majesty changes his mind, we¡¯ll definitely send them out safely.¡± The officer smiled in a ttering manner. Zhao Panpan chuckled, ¡°Even if the emperor breaks thew, he will be punished the same as themon people. Moreover, the Zhao family hasmitted a grave mistake. They should be punished. They can¡¯t give me special treatment just because I¡¯m the Pure Consort.¡± The officer was a shrewd person and knew that he had made a mistake. He was afraid that Zhao Panpan had a grudge with the Zhao family. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Pure Consort, please be at ease. The people in the prison will definitely make the Zhao family remember what mistakes they should make and what mistakes they shouldn¡¯t make.¡± Then, they escorted Zhao Panpan into the prison. Chapter 261 - 261 Wait to be Beheaded in Public 261 Wait to be Beheaded in Public The prison was filled with a faint smell of blood and a foul smell. In the dark and damp ce, she could hear the squeaking of rats. From afar, she could hear her sister, Zhao Shanshan, crying. ¡°I want to go out, I want to go out, I don¡¯t want to stay here. Mother, mother,e and save me! Help me!¡± Concubine Fang consoled her from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ve brought your mother for you. This bottle contains the water that your mother¡¯s bones have turned into. Keep it as a memento. As she spoke, she even stuffed the bottle into Zhao Shanshan¡¯s arms, causing her to scream in fear. Jiang Xi sat cross-legged in the corner with an indifferent expression. Zhao Yingying held on to the corner of Jiang Xi¡¯s clothes tightly with tears in her eyes, as if this would make her feel at ease. Now that the weather had turned cold, Zhao Panpan was wrapped in a furry cloak and walked like a pr bear. Arge group of people followed behind her. !! ¡°You all can go out first. I will have a good chat with my family. After not seeing them for so many days, my family has all lost weight. My heart is very distressed.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s tone was emotionless, making people feel terrified. The officials bowed and led their men away. The pce maids even ced a thickyer of cushion on the chair she was sitting on. Zhao Panpan slowly sat down while Jiang Xi watched her movements coldly. ¡°After entering the pce, I have been thinking about my family. Now that I see that you are not living well, I am at ease.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s face could not hide the paleness. When she should and came out to take revenge. Her face was very ugly. ¡°What are you saying, Pure Consort? If not for the Zhao family, what would your status be now? You¡¯re standing on a higher ground now, so far that you don¡¯t even want your family anymore?¡± Concubine Fang had her hands on her hips, and Zhao Hongwei was curled up behind her, his hair disheveled. He did not look like he had any backbone. ¡°Panpan, tell the emperor that father doesn¡¯t know anything and that everything was nned by your mother.¡± Zhao Hongwei did not dare to say anything. Xiao Meili had the audacity to exchange the princess and even marry the princess to the emperor. Even if he died ten thousand times, it would not be enough. He only hoped that Zhao Panpan would consider their many years of rtionship and help them plead for mercy. Zhao Panpan lowered her eyes and sneered. In the Zhao residence, she had suffered a lot to please Zhao Hongwei. Now that he was in prison, she felt much better. At this moment, she could not even remember the fact that she was the one Zhao Hongwei loved the most out of all his daughters. ¡°Zhao Panpan, the Zhao family has always treated you well. You have everything that your sisters don¡¯t have, and now you¡¯re even making bogus usations, saying that the Zhao family has not treated you well. What, have you be cruel and unscrupulous after bing the Pure Consort? Do you want to kill the entire Zhao family?¡± Zhao Yingying stood up. Zhao Panpan looked at her indifferently, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll see how you can still talk with that sharp tongue of yours. You people will be beheaded in public tomorrow afternoon. Zhao Ruifeng is far away at the border. It¡¯ll be toote by the time he returns.¡± Zhao Panpanughed as she spoke, but the pain in her lower body made her gasp. ¡°Always leave a way out for yourself. I advise you to leave a way out for yourself.¡± Jiang Xi slowly opened her eyes, and Concubine Yuan quickly helped her up. ¡°Haven¡¯t you felt anything wrong recently?¡± Jiang Xi chuckled. ¡°In the pce, crows sounded every day. Magpies killed themselves in front of your pce gate. How are your twin princes? Sometimes, don¡¯t go too far. There are people watching from above.¡± Jiang Xi pointed to the sky with a smile. She had been in prison for a long time, but her face was ruddy and her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. However, she seemed to be more blessed now. If one looked carefully, one could see that her cheeks were two times rounder than before. When Zhao Panpan heard the words ¡®twin princes¡¯, her expression changed, ¡°As the saying goes, if a family is united, you won¡¯t be lonely in the afterlife. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go ask His Majesty the Emperor and personally supervise your execution! I¡¯ll send you on yourst journey as a sacrifice to my child and my life!¡± Zhao Panpan stood up and left in a huff. Old Master Zhao and Old Madam Zhao stomped their feet anxiously. ¡°You heartless thing!¡± Old Madam Zhao scolded. ¡°I think Zhao Panpan was the one who instigated the Zhao family¡¯s shakedown. Xiao Meili was the one who taught her everything! If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let Xiao Meili marry Zhao Hongwe Chapter 262 - 262 In Jail Too 262 In Jail Too With that, Old Madam Zhao turned around and dragged Zhao Hongwei out to give him a good scolding, ¡°You¡¯re really blind yo have provoked such a cruel and unscrupulous person! This kind of daughter should have been drowned when she was born!¡± The Old Madam hugged her daughter and cried sadly. It was a pity that her younger daughter had yet to enjoy a good life. Jiang Xi leaned against the wall of the prison cell. Not long after, the officer came in again. He did not act obsequiously and wretchedly like he did in front of Zhao Panpan. He quickly opened the door and, under the dumbfounded gazes of the Zhao family, respectfully helped Jiang Xi out and ced the cushion on her back. ¡°These are the desserts from the eastern part of the city that you wanted to eat yesterday. Just now, the Pure Consort came in and I didn¡¯t dare to bring them in, so there was a dy.¡± The bailiff arranged the desserts for Jiang Xi in an orderly manner. There were sunflower seeds, snacks, and pig¡¯s feet on the table. The rest of the officers quickly opened the windows for venttion, and some officers were peeling sunflower seeds for Jiang Xi. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. The few shops that you want to buy from have all given me a discount. You don¡¯t even have to say it, but whichever shop you want to eat from, that shop will have a gathering of guests. The number of customers in the shop will suddenly increase. Because of this job, others always feel that we¡¯re unlucky and don¡¯t like to interact with us. Let¡¯s not talk about other things, just our prison, we were so free that we killed mosquitoes every day. However, ever since you came, it¡¯s been full every day!¡± The officers looked at Jiang Xi with respect, which stunned the Zhao family. Was it a proud thing to have a full prison? Zhao Yingying¡¯s face was full of tears, and she looked extremely embarrassed at this time. In the morning, when the Zhao family entered the prison, Zhao Yingying was still holding Jiang Xi and crying her heart out. Although she felt that something was wrong when she held Jiang Xi, she felt that her sister-inw was a little fat. At that time, she thought it was her illusion, but now¡­ ¡°Sister-inw, is this the reason why you¡¯re still gaining weight even though you¡¯re in prison?¡± Zhao Yingying asked faintly, her eyes full of resentment. Jiang Xi was holding a big chicken leg in her left hand and a big pig trotter in her right hand. Her mouth was full of oil, and he looked at Zhao Yingying with her big eyes, looking particrly innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯ve suffered here¡­¡± Zhao Yingying was speechless. ¡°Give me a chicken leg,¡± she said as she reached out her hand. The members of the Zhao family were dumbfounded. What the f*ck, what was going on? If they had note in, they would not have known that Jiang Xi was living such a carefree life in prison! What was even more frightening was that the officer had opened the other lockedpartment of the cell. Inside, there were pink and tender decorations, arge,vish dressing table, and ayer of wool nket. Therge, round bed was so soft that one would want to roll on it. There was even a curtain separating the room into a bathroom. It was probably not much worse than the room in the Zhao family! The officer also introduced, ¡°This big bed was sponsored by Boss Wang of the east of the city. The curtain and quilt cover were all sponsored by Jinyi Pavilion. The wool nket on the ground was a gift. The dressing table is made of yellow rosewood. If you don¡¯t like it, we can change it again. It¡¯s free! By the way, the food street in the city center asked if you would like to have a banquet. They said that one can¡¯t be too selfish and should be fair.¡± The officers nodded and bowed, their tone very sincere. ¡°By the way, the owner of the coffin shop also asked if you could give him some business.¡± The officer asked with a smile, and the Zhao family members all held their foreheads. ¡°Are you nning to book a coffin and burial ce in advance after I die tomorrow?¡± Jiang Xi raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, no. I mean, where are you going to settle down? Hehe, when the timees, I¡¯ll move my whole family there and bepany at your grave. ¡°The officer grinned. Before Jiang Xi could say anything, Zhao Yingying smacked the officer¡¯s head with her big bone. ¡°Who wants to be your neighbor! Even if sister-inw wants to look for the neighbors, she should look for me first!¡± The next morning, each member of the Zhao family had a bowl of rice, and there was a big chicken leg buried under the rice. ¡°Why is it that Jiang Xi has chicken, duck, fish, meat, bird¡¯s nest, and abalone every day, which is a feast that can¡¯t be finished, but we only have a chicken leg in ourst meal?¡± Old Master Zhao took a chicken leg and gave it to his youngest daughter. He saw a long table in front of Jiang Xi, which looked like a banquet. It seemed that the tables in the prison cell had been put together. Hepared it to their situation. There was a broken bowl in front of them, with only a few vegetables and a chicken leg on it. They were both in prison, but the difference was obvious. Chapter 263 - 263 Golden 263 Golden ¡°You¡¯re both going to be beheaded, but your head is worthless. You¡¯re different from Lord Jiang Xi. Lord Jiang Xi¡¯s head is golden, but yours¡­ At most, it¡¯s just a head.¡± The officer waved his hand. He felt that Jiang Xi was a capable person. She would make whoever she caught prosperous. How could such a person lose her head? In any case, he did not quite believe it, especially after what had happenedst night. Jiang Xi had eaten too muchst night and had tossed and turned on the soft bed. She was mumbling something. ¡°So noisy, so noisy, where did youe from? So noisy, so noisy that I can¡¯t sleep well¡­ ¡°Then, not long after, the entire prison was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. The officers felt a chill down their spines. They hugged each other tightly. They were afraid! To her surprise, Jiang Xi still could not sleep well even though there was no movement. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so hot. Why is it still so hot in autumn? Can it rain a little? It¡¯s so hot, so hot¡­¡± Jiang Xi kept mumbling. Then, thunder rumbled outside and the wind howled, causing the tree branches to crack. The more she mumbled about the heat, the stronger the wind became. Even the officers in the prison were frightened, let alone the people outside. It was like an anxious father fanning his daughter, regardless of the life and death of others! Sure enough, this morning, both inside and outside of Jing City, there was a tragic scene of being ravaged. It was said that the dragon head of the throne room in the pce had been blown off by the wind. The pce maids and eunuchs were so scared that they knelt on the ground and trembled. They all said that the heavens were furious. After breakfast, the emperor went to the temple hall to apologize to his ancestors. He thought that he had messed up the royal bloodline and that the matter between him and Zhao Panpan was intolerable. Little did he know that it was the worried old father who was fanning the mes for his daughter! ¡°Your Majesty, today, the Pure Consort will personally go out of the pce to execute the people of the Zhao family. They will be executed at a quarter to four in the afternoon.¡± The eunuch came forward to report. The emperor was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Ever since the birth of his child, he did not know how to face Zhao Panpan. As long as Zhao Panpan did not harm the country, he would agree to anything. He was filled with guilt toward Zhao Panpan, but he could not regret it. He did not even dare to tell anyone, so he could only let Zhao Panpan stay in the pce. ¡°The person sent to rece Zhao Ruifeng has arrived, right?¡± The Emperor looked at the memorial and muttered in his heart. ¡°He arrived three days ago. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already taken over the military power in General Zhao¡¯s hands. So even if the matter of the Zhao family reaches General Zhao¡¯s ears, he can¡¯t do anything.¡± What the eunuch did not say was that he did not know if the people he sent were as good as Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s troops. The emperor threw away the memorial andy back, sighing. The empress¡¯s actions had really screwed him over! The empress would probably say, ¡°You¡¯rementing too early!¡± At this time, the emperor was also having a headache. He did not know if he was really old and should abdicate. These few days, strange things had been happening frequently in the pce. It was as if the heavens were throwing rotten eggs at him and making him get off the stage. This feeling was too obvious. Outside the royal study, outside the throne room, outside the bedroom, it was all bird poop and bird feathers. Even the bird nest under the eaves had been moved away, as if it disliked his ce. Today, even the dragon head outside the main hall had been blown off. It was as if the heavens were so exasperated that they were toozy to throw eggs and had thrown stones instead! There was still more than an hour left until a quarter past noon when the eunuch outside the hall suddenly announced, ¡°The imperial preceptor has arrived!¡± At this moment, the Zhao family¡¯s people were also being escorted to the execution ground. The members of the Zhao family were all shackled, wearing shackles and prison clothes. They had a meal and slowly walked out of the prison under the gaze of others. ¡°Your prison clothes are custom-made. Take a look, the material is the best. The waist area is also packed, and the side has an embroidery pattern. It looks very unique. The officers smiled at Jiang Xi and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to think about choosing a burial ce first? And then take care of the coffin shop¡¯s business?¡± The officer was still unwilling to give up and wanted to make more money. He felt that it would be a pity if Jiang Xi died. Seeing that Jiang Xi did not answer, the officer shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I found someone else to make your shackles. The wood is made of agarwood, which was sponsored by Boss Liu at the east of the city. The locks were sponsored by the gold shop. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. This isn¡¯t against the rules. We¡¯ve discussed it before.¡± As soon as the shackles were put on, the people of the Zhao family immediately covered their eyes. Under the hot sun, wearing such a big lump of gold was a little ring. Chapter 264 - 264 They Are Also Very Helpless 264 They Are Also Very Helpless ¡°The two bosses are really generous.¡± The officerughed dryly. In fact, the bosses outside were still waiting for Jiang Xi to be beheaded so that they could wipe the blood on the ground. After all, Jiang Xi was so lucky! Thinking of this, something seemed to sh across the officer¡¯s mind. He did not know why, but this look of being favored by the heavens felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. ¡°Let¡¯s go, pull up the prison cart!¡± When the members of the Zhao family were pulled out of the prison cart, they were almost blinded by the sunlight. Their eyes were not used to the darkness of the prison. Jiang Xi was thest toe out. When she came out, the people were stunned. The golden light was too dazzling and too arrogant! After they got on the prison carriage, they were surprised to find that the carriage was made of incense wood. The fragrance even attracted butterflies. Jiang Xi stood in the middle of the carriage with butterflies around her, looking like a god. ¡°Will the Pure Consort die of anger?¡± The officer felt a little uneasy. The Pure Consort clearly had a grudge with the Zhao family. ¡°What do you know? Which of the bosses in Jing City truly started from scratch? The interests here areplicated, and can be easily affected. It¡¯s true that the Pure Consort hates the Zhao family, but the Zhao family is about to die, so what¡¯s wrong with sponsoring the Zhao family? Who would dare to say anything?¡± Besides, they were not the ones who sponsored it. They were just ordinary officers who watched over the prison. The Zhao family had been raided and everyone had been beheaded. This was a major event that had not urred in Jing City for a long time. The Zhao family had always been treated as an after-meal conversation in Jing City, but no one had expected that the Zhao family would be so different even after their heads were beheaded. If people who did not know the situation saw this, they would think that some family was marrying off a youngdy! The members of the Zhao family expressed that they were also in despair and helpless! ¡°What crime do you think the Zhao family hasmitted to make the emperor so angry that he doesn¡¯t even care about General Zhao Ruifeng and wants to execute the entire Zhao family?¡± Someone said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Zhao Hongwei slept with someone he shouldn¡¯t have. He¡¯s the most unreliable person in the Zhao family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe Marquis Zhao has had too many children, and His Majesty is envious.¡± Zhao Hongwei and the emperor were still at two extremes in Jing City. The emperor had a hard time having children, while Zhao Hongwei kept giving birth to daughters¡­ There was a lot of discussion on both sides of the street, but when they saw Jiang Xi¡¯s golden shackles, they were all stunned. ¡°I only know that it¡¯s hard to move around without a backer these days, but I didn¡¯t know that you have to go through the back door to even behead someone. This girl must have gotten in through the back door, right? Why was she wearing golden shackles even when she¡¯s going to be beheaded?¡± The crowd discussed the Zhao family, especially Jiang Xi. It was close to 12:00 PM, and all the members of the Zhao family were pushed to the entrance of the market. Zhao Panpan was dressed in fine clothes and sat on the throne with a noble expression. Her face was expressionless and did not have any trace of her usual approachability. She was toozy to even hide her emotions. Whether it was the princess or the Pure Consort, no matter which identity she had, it was enough for her to do whatever she wanted in Jing City. Furthermore, the emperor felt guilty toward her. If she wanted the stars in the sky, the emperor would find a way to pluck them down for her. ¡°The 372 servants of the Zhao residence have all been sold. All of the Zhao family¡¯s rtives are here.¡± The officer in the prison did not leave after sending them over. He stood and watched from a distance. He had a feeling that he was going to witness the birth or death of an important figure today. It was all thanks to his extraordinary intuition that he was able to be an official in the prison. Otherwise, how could he have picked up the little prince, who had been sent out of the pce, from a pile of trash? At that time, he had even taken a look. The little prince was pink and tender, cuter than a little girl, except for the red flower-like birthmark on his shoulder. Later¡­ After that, the little prince was taken away. He had only saw a nce, but he had never told anyone about it. Zhao Panpan frowned when she saw the chains on Jiang Xi¡¯s body. ¡°I see you as my closest family, so I will personally send you off and bestow wine.¡± Zhao Panpan lifted her chin and someone brought a bowl of wine. The sun was about to rise to its highest point and the sunlight was already scorching. ¡°When the sun rises to its highest point, all of you will leave. If I can take your ce, I¡¯m willing to die in your ce.¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but the words that came out of her mouth made Zhao Yingying¡¯s face turn red. Chapter 265 - 265 The Phoenix’s Tears of Blood 265 The Phoenix¡¯s Tears of Blood ¡°Pfft, you? I won¡¯t do it even if I ask you to die in my ce, you¡¯re not worthy! After I die, don¡¯t touch my body. It¡¯s disgusting!¡± Zhao Yingying spat, and Zhao Panpan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Execute!¡± Zhao Panpan looked at the sky and shouted. She then turned around and sat on the main seat. She wanted to witness the destruction of the Zhao family with her own eyes! ¡®Xiao Meili, you¡¯ve harmed my Prince and ruined my life. I¡¯m going to make the Zhao family die with you!¡¯ With Zhao Panpan¡¯s order, the executioner raised the beheading de high. Just as he was about to swing the de, who knew¡­ The originally peaceful sky suddenly changed color. Dark clouds surged in the clear, cloudless sky. Everyone looked up and saw dark clouds suddenly surge out of the blue sky. The dark clouds covered the top and enveloped the entire Jing City, just like the day the crown prince was born. The entire Jing City was in turmoil. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and they looked endless. Just one look was enough to make one¡¯s heart palpitate. It was as if there was a pair of eyes in the sky staring at them all the time, making it impossible for them to escape. ¡°Rumble!¡± Thunder rumbled in broad daylight. A huge bolt of lightning with a long tail streaked across the sky above the imperial pce, lighting up the dark clouds that covered the capital. It was a frightening sight. The air was slightly heavy, and everything was gray and blurry, as if the sky was filled with the anger of the heavens. !! ¡°Hurry¡­ Quickly look at the sky!¡± Someone pointed at the sky with a look of horror. They saw snowkes falling from the sky. It was snowing heavily at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn! Jing City, which had been sunny just a moment ago, was now covered in snow. A group ofmoners wearing thin clothes were dumbfounded. They then shrank their necks and hugged their arms to get warm. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°There was once an injustice against Dou¡¯ E, and it snowed in June. Now that the Zhao family is going to behead them in public, it¡¯s snowing heavily. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he heard a series of criesing from the distance. That sound¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a phoenix! It¡¯s the phoenix from six months ago! The phoenix is wailing! It¡¯s a phoenix wailing!¡± The phoenix with the long tail would cry out from time to time. Its feathers were like fire, so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off it. After the Phoenix flew over, it stood on the execution tform and looked down at the crowd, wailing continuously. ¡°The phoenix is wailing, and it¡¯s snowing in autumn. I¡¯m afraid the Zhao family has been greatly wronged!¡± There was a dense crowd of people kneeling outside, and there were even quite a number of people rushing towards the market. The phoenix seemed to understand humannguage. When it heard these words, it immediately pped its wings, bringing with it a gust of cold wind. ¡°Look, the phoenix is angry!¡± Someone shouted from below! The voice shook phoenix¡¯s head and it screamed at the top of its lungs. ¡°Oh my God, the phoenix is crying blood. We can¡¯t kill the Zhao family, we can¡¯t kill them!¡± Themoners shouted even louder. The phoenix was so angry that her eyes were about to turn red. These people were bullying it for being unable to speak! The Zhao family must be killed! It was here today to cheer. It was finally going to kill this evil person who had eaten its wife. This evil person was finally getting her retribution! It hade to see Jiang Xi being beheaded, not to save her! Phoenix was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood! It let out a cry and pounced in Jiang Xi¡¯s direction with an extremely magnificent momentum! However, when it arrived in front of Jiang Xi, its angry eyes instantly turned into tears of grievance. It stood quietly in front of Jiang Xi and lowered its noble head. ¡®Sob, sob, sob. How terrifying. This viin is so terrifying¡­¡¯ It thought. ¡°Braised bird wings, dried bird meat, cumin bird thigh, secret braised chicken feet¡­ ¡± Jiang Xi looked at the phoenix calmly. Her eyes swept over its body and read out the cooking methods of every ce he nced at. The phoenix trembled like a leaf in a sieve. In front of Jiang Xi, the phoenix turned into a chicken. Suddenly, Phoenix¡¯s face revealed a fierce look. It turned its head and stared at Zhao Panpan. Zhao Panpan¡¯s heart thumped. This is bad! She lifted her skirt and wanted to run! Before Qing Ping could shout out to protect Zhao Panpan, she was flipped to the ground by the phoenix¡¯s wings. Then, the phoenix swiped its ws at Zhao Panpan, whose expression had changed drastically! ¡°Ah! My eyes!¡± Zhao Panpan let out a mournful cry as the Phoenix pulled out her big eyes! Her eyeballs were crushed by its ws, and she even stomped twice after that! The fierce light in phoenix¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter, and its sneaky look was exactly the same as Jiang Xi¡¯s when he was up to no good! The phoenix held its head high and let out a long cry at the sky. It was so carefree that people who did not know would think that it had taken revenge. Only God knew that it could not defeat Jiang Xi and could only vent its anger on someone else! Chapter 266 - 266 Flying Up to the Sky 266 Flying Up to the Sky No one had expected such a turn of events. Who knew that the arrogant and unattainable the phoenix, who had been obedient in front of Jiang Xi, would be so cruel and inhumane in front of Zhao Panpan and actuallymit murder in public! ¡°The heavens have shown their will, we can¡¯t kill the Zhao family! The Zhao family must have been wrongly used!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, even the phoenix, the king of birds, is here. This means that the Zhao family has been wronged!¡± ¡°Even the phoenix dug out the eyes of the Pure Consort, who was supervising the execution. What does this mean? It meant that the Pure Consort was blind and couldn¡¯t distinguish between good and bad! We must release the Zhao family!¡± The phoenix was stunned. How could these people interpret its actions in such a way? It hade to watch Jiang Xi¡¯s execution, to apud and cheer, not to help Jiang Xi get away with it! The The phoenix exploded in anger. All of its feathers stood up and it looked at Zhao Panpan with a fierce gaze. Zhao Panpan was covering her eyes and rolling on the ground. Her face was covered in blood and she was screaming in pain. One of her eyes had been gouged out by the phoenix, and at this moment, her one-eyed look was particrly horrifying. When she saw the phoenix walking over with a fierce look on her face, Zhao Panpan¡¯s entire body trembled, ¡°Someone, someone! You cheap people, hurry up and save me!¡± The guards immediately swarmed forward. Jiang Xi, who was wearing golden shackles, stood up slowly and said, ¡°The phoenix is a divine bird, who would dare to hurt it? Hurting it is bringing disaster to our country, and the heavens will punish our country.¡± Jiang Xi waved her hand, and the people kneeling down changed their expressions. They immediately got up and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t hurt the phoenix! The phoenix is a divine bird, and the divine bird will bring prosperity to our country! If you hurt the divine bird, you¡¯ll be inviting trouble! Hurry up, hurry up and stop them!¡± ¡°If you dare to hurt the divine bird, we¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Themoners below stood up one by one, and there were signs of a riot. The guards immediately did not dare to move. With so many people, it was not a joke to cause a riot. ¡°The divine bird is killing people for the sake of the people. The divine bird is the embodiment of justice!¡± Song Yun, who was hiding in the crowd, shouted in a serious tone. Zheng Shan¡¯er was wearing a fluffy white dress. She stood there looking innocent and pure, like a pure snow lotus. ¡°Riot, riot! I¡¯ve already developed explosives. If I tell you, I can raze the capital to the ground with a wave of my little hand. Do you believe me? ¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. Song Yun was so scared that she quickly grabbed her. ¡°My God, Sister Yi, can you not cause trouble at this time?¡± She knew that once the Sister Yi made a move, the other party would be in danger of being wiped out! The problem was that she would not just attack the enemy. She would attack indiscriminately! ¡°Right! The divine bird was the embodiment of justice, and no one could touch the phoenix! Let the phoenix punish the evil!¡± Themoners watched as the phoenix approached Zhao Panpan with a wretched expression. Hehe, Jiang Xi had plucked the feathers of another the phoenix in such a wretched way and roasted it! At this time, the phoenix had copied Jiang Xi¡¯s actions and expressions ten times. It let out a long cry, spread its wings, and caught Zhao Panpan. Zhao Panpan quickly lifted her feet off the ground. With her only remaining eye, she felt as if she had taken off in a daze. While Zhao Panpan was still in a daze, she heard gasps from below. Zhao Panpan felt dizzy and before she could react, she was already dizzy. ¡°Sigh, an ancient person¡¯s physique is really bad. They¡¯ll even get dizzy when flying!¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er pouted and said. However, this The phoenix has already disyed the word ¡®wretched¡¯ to the extreme. The phoenix lifted Zhao Panpan into the air with its ws. Zhao Panpan screamed in fear. The louder Zhao Panpan screamed, the more wretched and proud the phoenix¡¯s expression became. Was this a divine bird? In front of the dense crowd of people, it did not look like a divine bird at all! The phoenix¡¯s gorgeous tail feathers pped, and it was a unique beauty in the world. It was soul-stirring, but the phoenix¡¯s eyes made people feel that it was very wrenched. Everyone followed the phoenix. The phoenix stopped on the city wall and threw Zhao Panpan onto it. From where everyone could see, the phoenix¡¯s ws swept toward Zhao Panpan and her clothes were torn into pieces. The pieces of clothes fell in the snow and Zhao Panpan screamed. The phoenix thought to itself, ¡®Doesn¡¯t this person like to pretend to be someone else? Didn¡¯t she love to court death?¡¯ It, the phoenix, loved to beat up imposters! It just liked to kill people who loved to court death! Chapter 267 - 267 The Divine Bird Is Actually a Hooligan 267 The Divine Bird Is Actually a Hooligan At this moment, Zhao Panpan¡¯s clothes had been torn into strips of cloth, exposing her snow-white skin. Herrge, peach-like breasts bounced up and down, causing the people below to swallow their saliva. ¡°Why do I feel like the phoenix is being a hooligan?¡± someone asked. The phoenix thought, ¡®I¡¯m not being a hooligan, I¡¯m just plucking my feathers.¡¯ Everyone watched as Zhao Panpan¡¯s clothes were stripped off. The phoenix used its sharp ws to leave bloody marks on Zhao Panpan¡¯s body as she screamed. At this moment, phoenix had knocked over something in the stands. Then, with a p of her wings, everything fell on Zhao Panpan¡¯s body, emitting a messy smell. ¡°Who¡¯s cooking? Why is there such a strong smell? How much chili did you put in this?¡± Song Yun sniffed. ¡°Not only chili, but also purple peri, salt and cumin¡­¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er said lightly. ¡°Hmm, where did these thingse from?¡± Jiang Xi held her forehead in silence. ¡®Why does it taste exactly the same as the seasoning the original owner used to marinate and roast phoenixes when she was three years old?¡¯ Not only did this phoenix bear grudges, but it also remembered the recipe? No, it seemed to have brought its own seasoning. Looking at where it had ced Zhao Panpan, it had probably prepared everything! Jiang Xi did not want to admit that the phoenix was actually after her, and the things were prepared for her. At this time, the scene on the city wall was simply tragic. Zhao Panpan was being marinated in fire, and salt and chili had been sprinkled on her wounds. The pain from her wounds was so great that she almost fainted. ¡°Ah¡­ Save me, quickly save me, I¡¯m the Pure Consort, a princess, a princess who brings good fortune to the country¡­¡± Zhao Panpan bawled, her entire body in extreme pain. She wanted to die immediately. She, who was blind, felt the phoenix¡¯s ws pull her up again. Her long ck hair was already tied up, making it easy for phoenix¡¯s ws to grab her and run. After a while, the phoenix found a long stick and wrapped Zhao Panpan¡¯s hair around it, just like how Jiang Xi had roasted the Phoenix. Zhao Panpan¡¯s snow-white body fluttered in the wind. One person and one bird, everyone was stunned. ¡°I never knew that phoenix¡¯s desire for revenge was so strong. From this, it can be seen that the heavens¡¯ desire for revenge is quite strong.¡± Jiang Xi tilted her head, but her round eyes were clear. ¡°Stop! Quickly stop! Mercy under the de! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± At this moment, the hurried sound of horse hooves suddenly came from the distance. ¡°Stop! Quickly stop! Mercy under the de! Don¡¯t kill her!¡± The imperial guards shouted as they increased their speed, but it was already past 3:00 PM and it was probably toote. The bright yellow carriage behind them was surrounded by the imperial guards. The imperial preceptor¡¯s hair was white and his skin was as old as tree bark. He seemed even older than thest time they met. ¡°Phoenix, stop!¡± The imperial preceptor immediately rebuked when he saw phoenix. The phoenix waved its ws and a few tiles almost smashed the imperial preceptor. The phoenix raised its head arrogantly. It could not defeat Jiang Xi, but it could beat up a fake who was pretending to be Jiang Xi. This scene of revenge had been ying out in its head for more than ten years. When the emperor got out of the carriage, he shivered from the cold. He did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the wind and snow around him were heavier. The snow around him was even thicker than others. In order not to let anyone find out, the dmperor could only pretend that he did not feel anything. Only the Imperial advisor kept looking at the emperor, and the emperor forced a smile, ¡°I have probably offended the heavens¡­¡± The emperor muttered as he looked at the rows of people from the Zhao family. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were not beheaded. If they were beheaded¡­ The emperor shivered. The heavens would probably be raining ice instead of snow. ¡°Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor!¡± The sounds of people kneeling came from all directions. The Emperor waved his hand and led his people towards the Zhao family. ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Father¡­¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s weak voice could be heard. The divine Phoenix looked on coldly from the side, not allowing anyone toe and save Zhao Panpan. The imperial preceptor held his forehead, the veins on his forehead throbbing, ¡°Phoenix, you are the holy object of the West, the embodiment of purity and innocence. You represent the rtionship between man and heaven. If you continue to be like this, I will lock you up and punish you! The phoenix did not care about what the imperial preceptor said. It nced at the imperial preceptor arrogantly. Then, it saw Jiang Xi smiling at it from a distance. The phoenix felt aggrieved! In front of the imperial preceptor, one of its wingsnded on Zhao Panpan¡¯s body, and her snow-white body was immediately stained with a piercing red bruise! Chapter 268 - 268 The Divine Bird Has Turned Into a Duck 268 The Divine Bird Has Turned Into a Duck ¡°Phoenix!¡± The imperial preceptor raised his voice. ¡°Quack!¡± Suddenly, a duck¡¯s cry was heard. The imperial preceptor¡¯s eyes widened and he almost fell to the ground. The imperial preceptor, who had always been calm andposed, no matter what happened, now panicked. The Phoenix stared at him and opened its beak again, ¡°Quack¡­¡± There was another duck¡¯s cry, and the entire city fell silent. Then, with a boom, the crowd was in an uproad. ¡°Even the divine phoenix was forced to cry out by the state preceptor. How miserable.¡± !! ¡°Imperial Preceptor, please let the phoenix go. It¡¯s a divine bird no matter what¡­¡± Themoners below were extremely uneasy. The imperial preceptor clenched his fists in anger. This phoenix actually learned how to build momentum and find helpers? phoenix held her head high and sneaked a nce at the imperial preceptor, pretending not to see his expression. The imperial preceptor¡¯s head hurt even more. He felt that he had caused a big problem. What if he raised the phoenix in a wrong way? Would he be beaten to death when he was sent back to the west? Back then, he had begged for a pair of phoenixes to bless the country, but after taking them for a walk around Happy Town, only one of the two phoenixes was left. The other one was roasted and eaten, not even the bones were spat out, and he was punished for it. This pair of phoenixes had a very high status in the west. They were extremely arrogant and always had a faint aura that did not belong to the human world. Every time they came out, there would be sounds of people kneeling down and worshiping them. The people said that phoenixes would bring good fortune and peace. The imperial preceptor did not know if it was true, but he knew that the phoenix was very vengeful and loved to act tough. Since the phoenix lost its wife, it woulde here every few years. Even if someone saw it and did not let it fly away, it could still escape. In the past, the phoenix used to rest on parasol trees. Now, it was sleeping on rotten branches. Moreover, this phoenix had be wretched! When the imperial preceptor saw phoenix¡¯s wretched appearance, he felt that all the noble and holy things were lies! Would this thing still be respected after flying back to the west? ¡°Phoenix, you left the Heavenly Lake without permission and didn¡¯t guard the saint properly. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll be punished when you return!¡± The imperial preceptor frowned and walked towards the emperor. The phoenix was was behind him, spitting something out from its long beak. Upon closer look, it was spitting its saliva! After the phoenix spat, it looked at Jiang Xi from a distance. It put away her tail and wings and stood upright. It looked at Jiang Xi as if to say, ¡°Did I do well? When it saw Jiang Xi nod, the phoenix heaved a sigh of relief, but it felt aggrieved! It had been preparing itself for more than a year, but when it saw Jiang Xi, its legs were still weak and it was afraid¡­ Ever since the emperor got off the carriage, he felt that every step he took was getting more and more difficult. It was too cold. When the emperor went over, all the Zhao family members were kneeling. Only Jiang Xi looked at him coldly. The emperor paused and did not dare to ask her to kneel. He was slightly stunned when he saw her clear ck and white eyes. Her eyes seemed to have never changed. ¡°Jiang Xi, kneel down.¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s face was full of stubbles, and his charm had been greatly reduced. He actually looked a little dejected, as if he had grown up a lot. ¡°You talk too much,¡± the emperor said as he nced at Zhao Hongwei. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Immediately remove the princess¡¯¡­ Miss Jiang¡¯s shackles, you blind people, hurry up!¡± The eunuch gestured with his thumb and index finger, and the guards quickly stepped forward to remove the Golden shackles from Jiang Xi¡¯s body. ¡°Give Jiang Xi a seat. She¡¯s lost weight after staying in the prison for so long.¡± The emperor kept looking at Jiang Xi, deeply at her. Jiang Xi pinched her small face and said, ¡°Thanks for taking care of me, I¡¯ve gained a few pounds.¡± She pinched her waist again. Yes, it was round. ¡°Hurry up and get some clothes for Jiang Xi. Don¡¯t let the cold damage her body.¡± The emperor frowned. Seeing that Jiang Xi was still wearing thin clothes, he was about to go forward and hand her his cloak. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. You don¡¯t have to. You can keep it for yourself.¡± Jiang Xi waved her hand. She did not understand why the emperor was in such a sorry state. What had he experienced? Had he crossed thousands of mountains and rivers? His eyebrows had turned white from the cold¡­ The emperor did not know that his eyebrows, eyshes, and hair were all covered in a thinyer of snow. There was no one like him around. Chapter 269 - 269 You’re Not Being Good 269 You¡¯re Not Being Good ¡°What are you being so polite with me for, you child¡­¡± The emperor took a step forward. However, as soon as he got close, he was stunned and his face was full of disbelief. Then, he was dumbfounded and took a step back, a step forward, a step back, and a step forward. No wonder Jiang Xi was not cold. The temperature would rise and feel warm if he was within two steps of Jiang Xi! He took two steps back, and the cold seeped into his bones! He was the only one who was cold! Was he the only one who was cold? At this moment, the emperor was convinced that he had offended someone he should not have. The true dragon and son of heaven could not bepared to those who were truly loved by the heavens. Perhaps he had be the emperor all because of Jiang Xi! For some reason, the emperor had this feeling. This was the first time the emperor had personally experienced God¡¯s favoritism. The princess¡¯s birth was so grand, so how could there be no signs at all? Now, looking at the God who was even favoritism when it snowed, the emperor fell silent. The crown prince and Zhao Panpan did not enjoy God¡¯s favoritism at all. Seeing God¡¯s tant favoritism and love for Jiang Xi, the emperor¡¯s heart turned cold. If he could not appease Jiang Xi, would the country be destroyed? It was still snowing heavily, and in the blink of an eye, the ground was covered with ayer of snow. It made creaking sounds when one stepped on it. Arge number of civilians were kneeling under the city wall, and many of them were rushing in this direction. At a nce, it was full of human heads. The phoenix pped its wings from time to time, then raised its head proudly, ¡°Quack ¡­¡± !! The imperial preceptor¡¯s face turned green. No one understood what the phoenix meant. It had a supreme position in the west, but now it felt like it was a duck. What could he do? What could he do? The imperial preceptor was in despair. He felt that he had gotten into trouble. Really, he only had three years of life left. He reckoned that even if he took out all of it, it would not be enough to make up for it! ¡°Fat bird,e down.¡± A crisp voice rang out from below, and a pair of fair little hands waved at phoenix. Jiang Xi¡¯s round face was full of smiles as she looked at phoenix. The beautiful neck of the phoenix stiffened. It turned around, but it couldn¡¯t hear anything. It could not hear anything. ¡°Fat bird, you¡¯re not being good.¡± Jiang Xi snorted. When the phoenix heard that, the feathers on its body trembled and it slid down the city wall along with the wind and snow. Its fat body left a mark on the roof, and the snow was almost pushed down by it. With a plop, phoenix¡¯s head hit the ground, causing the snow on the ground to rise. The imperial preceptor felt dizzy and his legs went soft. ¡°You¡­ Are your wings useless? Can¡¯t you fly down?¡± The imperial preceptor was a little flustered and exasperated. How did this phoenix, who was unparalleled in the sacrificial ceremony, suddenly be so stupid?! What made the imperial preceptor break down even more was that phoenix was running toward Jiang Xi at full speed. It was walking like a duck that was raised at home! ¡°Even the holy priestess has never seen you so happy before. The holy priestess even worked as your breeder for three years!¡± The imperial preceptor stomped his feet. When he thought of the priestess, his heart softened again. ¡®Sigh, that child, it¡¯s fate. She must be born with a bad life to match with it.¡¯ At this time. the phoenix quickly ran to Jiang Xi and spread its wings. Then. it raised its head and proudly¡­ It blocked the wind and snow. The imperial preceptor was speechless. The phoenix was also very stingy. It pushed the emperor and the imperial preceptor to the side, and its wings only covered Jiang Xi¡¯s head. It was a unique kind of favor. The phoenix¡¯s slender neck was held high. It looked at the few of them from the corner of its eyes arrogantly. Heh, from the looks of it, one would have thought that the phoenix was very powerful. If it had not used its wings to block the snow for Jiang Xi, most people would have been fooled by the phoenix¡¯s pretentious appearance! The emperor muttered in his heart, but he did not dare to do anything to phoenix. The emperor knew about the phoenix¡¯s background. Even the imperial preceptor could not afford to offend it, let alone a small emperor like him. ¡°Jiang Xi, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± The emperor gathered his courage and smiled warmly. Behind him, Zhao Panpan was still shouting hoarsely, ¡°Father, father save me! Father, I¡¯m your daughter! I¡¯m your long-lost daughter! I¡¯m the Princess! I¡¯m the princess!¡± Song Yunughed so hard that she could not straighten her back. Princess? What a joke! Chapter 270 - 270 The Identity of the Princess 270 The Identity of the Princess ¡°You¡¯re the princess? You even gave birth to two children for His Majesty and now you say you are His Majesty¡¯s princess, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Song Yun shouted. When the emperor heard Zhao Panpan¡¯s voice, his face sank. Before the emperor could say anything, the phoenix next to him lifted its wings and waved again. A fist-sized pile of snow smashed directly into Zhao Panpan¡¯s face. With a bang, Zhao Panpan screamed in pain. Jiang Xi thought, ¡®I can reward you with a chicken leg.¡¯ The imperial preceptor said, ¡°Can¡¯t you have some moral integrity as a phoenix! You¡¯re not Jiang Xi¡¯s hatchet man! You¡¯re a divine bird that can fly a few rounds in the sky and maintain a sense of mystery! The imperial preceptor could not be bothered to ridicule the phoenix anymore. He did not know if it was because the phoenix was not limatized to the climate, but he felt that it had changed into a different bird aftering here. The emperor looked deeply at Jiang Xi. At this time, the people were discussing Zhao Panpan¡¯s im that she was the princess. ¡°You¡¯re deluding the public with lies. You actually said that you¡¯re the emperor¡¯s princess. Shameless!¡± ¡°A consort who has given birth to His Majesty¡¯s child actually ims to be a princess. Is she trying to put on an improper love show? Or is she crazy?¡± As the people below spoke, they threw rotten eggs at Zhao Panpan. This father-daughter pair was not something that ordinary people could tolerate! Jiang Si watched from afar as Zhao Panpan was hung up. His eyes were filled with heartache. Now that he had been promoted, he was only waiting to meet the emperor. Lord Xiao looked at him from afar. Jiang Si nodded slightly, his eyes fierce. ¡°I can be a witness! The Pure Consort was the princess who had been rescued from the pce back then. Back then, the people knelt down and the birds weed her. The princess was born with a city full of exotic fragrances! There was no crown prince at all. It was the empress who had deceived His Majesty and the world! The Pure Consort is the true treasure, the protector of our country!¡± Jiang Si stood out and said in a deep voice. His words were so shocking that there was a moment of silence, leaving only Jiang Si¡¯s words echoing. ¡°Our country¡¯s fortune has fallen into the hands of themon people and we have been forced to be humiliated. Today, every single one of your actions will incur the wrath of the heavens!¡± Jiang Si¡¯s face was cold as he looked at Zhao Panpan and shouted with heartache, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the witnesses from when the pce maids were kidnapped. These can all prove that the one who was kidnapped was not the crown prince, but the princess! Our princess has suffered so much!¡± Yang Fen stood beside Jiang Si with a proud look on her face. She did ot forget to say, ¡°See, this is my son. My son!¡± Among the witnesses brought by Jiang Si, there was actually a dumbfounded prison officer. ¡®F*ck, the child in the swaddling clothes back then was not the crown prince but the little princess?¡¯ Jiang Si said word by word, ¡°This was a pce maid who worked in the empress¡¯ pce. She was very young back then. She witnessed the birth of the princess in the empress¡¯ pce as she hid under a table. This man was the night watchman who had witnessed the princess¡¯ kidnapping and was now working in the prison. Thest one is a witness of Happy Town!¡± Thest old woman had white hair and seemed to be about to die soon. Her eyes were turbid and still had hot tears in them. The emperor looked coldly at the righteous Jiang Si. The pce maid who was used as a witness was only about 20 years old. It could be seen that it was indeed because she was too young that she was not discovered under the table. The pce maid knelt down, trembling. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m guilty. I don¡¯t dare to say it. I really don¡¯t dare to say it! When the Empress was pregnant with the princess, the entire city was filled with a strange fragrance. Even the butterflies in the imperial garden would fly over on their own. The empress thought that it was a boy in her stomach and was very happy. Who knew that she would give birth to a princess in the end? That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t think it through¡­¡± The pce maid was still a little shocked. After so many years, that scene still remained in her heart. That newborn baby was fair and opened her eyes the moment she was born. It was as if he had a Buddha¡¯s light that illuminated the world, making people like her with one look. Themoners below were in an uproar. Their eyes were wide open as they watched this melodramatic drama. Jiang Si went over to rescue Zhao Panpan and put his clothes on her, ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± He said in an extremely gentle voice, his eyes almost overflowing with tears. Zhao Panpan shivered in his arms. Jiang Xi also shivered. She finally knew what was wrong. Chapter 271 - 271 The Shape of a Green Tea Leaf 271 The Shape of a Green Tea Leaf The way Jiang Si looked at Zhao Panpan was not that simple. It seemed like he was deeply in love he was with her. He probably already had feelings for her when he first saw her in Happy Town. The two of them probably had a lot of interactions in private. The pce maid¡¯s words shocked the people. When the child in the empress¡¯s stomach was born, a strange phenomenon appeared and shocked the people in the city. The child was even predicted by the imperial preceptor that this child would be the fortune of their country, the protective talisman of their country. In the end, this protective talisman was thrown out of the pce and reced by a fake? The crown prince had not made any achievements for so many years, but the heavens did not show anything strange. Was this reasonable? ¡°Imperial Preceptor, is this true?¡± Themoners below were too shocked. They felt like they had been f*cked, especially when they saw Zhao Panpan¡¯s naked appearance. They felt even more stifled in their hearts and felt that the truth should not be like this. The imperial preceptor nodded. ¡°At the beginning, I only calcted that the child in the empress¡¯ stomach was a blessing for the country and would lead the country to glory. I never thought that the child was a girl.¡± The imperial preceptor sighed. He had made a mistake and was punished by heaven. He was reprimanded and his body was weak. No matter what, it was his mistake. At that time, there was a problem with the Western Temple. When he rushed back, the princess had already been kidnapped out of the pce. If he had read the child¡¯s face once, there would not have been so many problems. !! Jiang Si winked at the officer, who blinked and said, ¡°I only saw a fair and tender child back then. She would smile at me the moment I saw her. She didn¡¯t look like a newborn at all. She was very beautiful, just like the girl under the Goddess of Mercy. Oh, right, she also had a flower-like birthmark on her right arm.¡± The officer paused, as if he had something to say. Zhao Panpan slowly stretched out her right arm. On her blood-covered right arm, there was a birthmark in the shape of a tea leaf. ¡°It¡¯s not a flower, it¡¯s green tea leaf. This is the shape of green tea leaf!¡± Jiang Si nced at Zhao Panpan and saw her covered in blood. His heart ached. Yang Fen¡¯s smiling face suddenly froze. She raised her head and stared at Zhao Panpan as if she was trying to figure out something. The emperor looked at Jiang Si calmly, as if he could see Lord Xiao¡¯s face through Jiang Si. The officer was stunned. Green tea leaf? That was not right. He remembered that it looked like a flower, and it also¡­ At this moment, the olddy from Happy Town trembled and knelt down with a plop. ¡°Princess, Princess, please spare me. I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± She kowtowed as she spoke. I have been serving Xiao Meili all this time. It was I who switched you with the crown prince. It was also I who¡­ The old woman¡¯s mouth moved, as if she did not dare to say anything. Jiang Si did not think so much. He knelt on the ground and looked at the emperor, ¡°I beg Your Majesty to let the princess return to the throne. The princess has been wronged and our country has let her down! Jiang SI¡¯s eyes were full of ambition. ¡°I beg the princess to return to the throne!¡± Lord Xiao suddenly walked out from the crowd, dressed in official robes, leading the officials. The officials were still walking in the snow, their heads almost exploding! If Zhao Panpan was a princess, then the emperor and her¡­ The emperor¡¯s virtue wascking! The admonisher¡¯s face was even more sullen as she looked deeply at the emperor. Among the civil and military officials, the admonisher was well-known for not being afraid of death. There was once an admonisher who had killed herself on a pir in the throne room in order to force thete emperor to give birth to twin princes and to force thete emperor to drown the younger prince. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s virtue iscking. You¡¯ve ignored human ethics and family ties to do such a beastly thing to the little princess. Although you were deceived by the empress, Your Majesty¡¯s virtue iscking. Please abdicate your throne!¡± Lord Xiao turned around and spoke to the people with a sense of justice. ¡°Your Majesty, I shall risk my life to ask for your abdication!¡± The admonisher closed his eyes. As soon as the admonisher appeared, all the officials frowned. It seemed that the matter of the emperor¡¯s abdication was set in stone. The officials hesitated, and the witness from Happy Town, the olddy, also had an ugly expression. The emperor looked at Lord Xiao and sneered, ¡°Lord Xiao, you¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors? Should I call you Xiao Shen or Xiao Nan? A loser in the fight for the throne of the Northern Border.¡± Xiao Shen¡¯s face turned cold. Chapter 272 - 272 The Birthmark That Will Bloom 272 The Birthmark That Will Bloom ¡°Wu Tielong is dead. You actually dare to plot against my country¡¯s territory?¡± The emperor chuckled. He was really old and muddle-headed. Xiao Shen hade this far step by step, and it was as if the country under his feet had almost been riddled with holes ever since his little princess had left the capital. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re confused. Since the imperial preceptor once said that the princess will be a famous empress for thousands of years, you should abdicate your position.¡± Xiao Shen was sure to win. As expected, all the officials were moved when they heard about the princess. Zhao Panpan¡¯s eyes were filled with blood, and they were empty and frightening. Hearing Xiao Shen¡¯s words, even though she was already in a sorry state, she could not help but smile smugly. So what if she was blind? She was a princess! ¡°You think you¡¯ve found the real one just because you took a fake as a pearl?¡± The emperor could not help but take a step closer to Jiang Xi. ¡®Ah, so warm. As expected, there¡¯s always warmth around my daughter. She¡¯s indeed a person favored by God!¡¯ The phoenix calmly pushed the emperor out. The emperor was speechless. The prison officer hesitated for a moment. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The imperial preceptor pointed at the bailiff, and the bailiff was so scared that his face turned pale. Jiang Si frowned slightly. In fact, he had only found two witnesses, but Xiao Shen had said that two witnesses were not enough, so he had found a fake one at thest minute, saying that he had been the night watchman back then, and that it was reasonable for him to have met the princess. Before he came, he had told the officer that the princess had a green-tea-leaf-shaped birthmark on her arm. Although he was so nervous that he said it was a flower intead, it did not affect anything. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know if I saw it wrong back then, but at that time, that birthmark and that flower would still bloom when it rained or snowed. When I opened the swaddle, I saw the flower bud on the child¡¯s right arm suddenly bloom, and then I smelled a strange fragrance¡­¡± The officer knelt on the ground, not even sure if he was dreaming. Jiang Siughed when he heard that. What an uneducated man. His lies could not stand up to scrutiny. However, this was also good. It could create momentum for Zhao Panpan. It was just an exotic fragrance, so any spice would do. Jiang Si thought that the bailiff was just making things up, but the moment he finished speaking, the olddy from Happy Town nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I saw it too. Xiao Meili asked me to bury the princess alive in the snow. I didn¡¯t expect that after digging the hole, there would be a burst of flower fragrance around, and even the snow would be much lighter.¡± The old woman hurriedly spoke and grabbed the official¡¯s hand as if she had met a friend. Jiang Si thought, ¡®Aren¡¯t you witnesses overreacting?¡¯ The officer was a little dazed when the old woman grabbed his hand. ¡°You saw it too, didn¡¯t you? You saw it too, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯m not crazy, I really saw it!¡± The olddy grabbed the officer¡¯s shoulder, and the officer¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. My wife will quarrel with me if she sees us like this.¡± The officer was already over fifty years old, and he still looked a little younger when he stood next to the old woman. The old woman¡¯s expression froze, and she seemed to be crying andughing at the same time. ¡°You saw it, right? I¡¯m not mistaken, but why doesn¡¯t Xiao Meili believe me? Why doesn¡¯t she believe me? That child can¡¯t be harmed, that child can¡¯t be harmed! Look at me, see if I¡¯m pretty?¡± The old woman touched her face. The skin on her face was like that of an old woman, loose and covered with wrinkles. ¡°I¡¯m not blind,¡± The officer took a step back. Was there something wrong with this old woman? The old womanughed until she cried, ¡°Retribution, it¡¯s all retribution! It was all retribution! I said that we can¡¯t harm that child! Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me? I¡¯m the evidence, the living evidence!¡± The old woman wailed as if she had vented all the fear and horror she had felt for so many years. ¡°Old woman, you must take care of your health.¡± The officer was kind and pulled the old woman. She looked so old that she could be his mother. Why did she have to suffer like this? The old woman cried even harder after being shouted at by the officer, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ This is all retribution! This is my retribution for burying that child alive! Ever since I buried that child alive in the snow, I¡¯ve been getting older by the day. I was Xiao Meili¡¯s most beautiful servant girl, and Xiao Meili said that if I did this, she would make me Marquis Zhao¡¯s concubine!¡± The olddy held onto her walking stick, but the words that came out of her mouth made everyone turn pale with fright. Zhao Hongwei even took a step back, as if he was a little traumatized. Chapter 273 - 273 It’s All Retribution 273 It¡¯s All Retribution When the people below heard about being buried alive, their expressions changed. Xiao Shen even took a step forward and roared, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You¡¯re old and muddled! What most beautiful maidservant?! You¡¯re already a man with one foot in the coffin! Drag her away!¡± The old woman seemed to have thrown away the burden in her heart and shouted, ¡°What do you know, what do you know?! At that time, Xiao Meili changed the Young Master into the crown prince, but she regretted it because she missed her son too much. She often beat and scolded the little princess, and on a cold day, she locked the child who had just learned how to walk in the basement. She did not give her anything, not even water, food, or clothes. She even threw her into the deep mountains and forests, but the little princess never cried.¡± The old woman was in a daze. Someone was going to catch her, but was stopped by the emperor¡¯s men. It turned out that the emperor had set up an inescapable here long ago, waiting for Xiao Shen to fall into it. Hearing the old woman¡¯s words, the emperor¡¯s heart ached. He looked at Jiang Xi and almost cried, but the old woman suddenlyughed.¡±That child is a sly fox. When she was locked in the cer, there would be female cats stealing milk and goat¡¯s milk for her. She had no clothes when she was locked in the cer, but when she came out, she would always wear mink and fox fur, wrapped tightly in all kinds of animal fur. She would always curl up in all kinds of animal fur and sleep. In the deep mountains and old forests, there are also female wolves lying by her side to feed her and use their fur to keep her warm. The little princess is a blessed person.¡± !! The olddy sighed, ¡°Xiao Meili missed her son, so she treated the little princess even more harshly. Later, when the little princess was one year old, Xiao Meili made me¡­ He asked me to bury the little princess alive at the foot of the mountain. I dug a deep pit and covered the little princess withyers of snow. The little princess justy in it and looked at me quietly. Then, she reached out her hand and asked me to hold her¡­ I¡¯ve been having nightmares for twenty years! It had been twenty years! I regret it so much. I should have carried her in my arms! As I continued to shovel the snow, the little princess¡¯s eyes gradually lost their light. In the end, she looked at me expressionlessly. This is my retribution! From then on, I would see a wrinkle on my face every morning. I¡¯m only 38 years old! Only 38 years old! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve be like this!¡± The old woman suddenly roared and pointed at her own face, tears streaming down her face. Back then, she was only 18 years old, and she had personally buried a child alive in the snow. ¡°When I go out with my mother, everyone thinks that I¡¯m the mother. Hahaha¡­¡± The old womanughed madly, herughter full of regret. There were faint signs of a riot in the crowd. ¡°I regretted it after that. I wanted to dig the little princess out, but she was gone. The pit was so deep, and the snow was so thick. Who would dig the little princess out?¡± The old woman sighed. How could she have known that even after digging such a deep hole, Jiang Xi would still be able to trip Jiang Shan? The emperor¡¯s heart trembled. He tried to pull Jiang Xi away, but the phoenix pped him away in disdain. When the imperial preceptor saw phoenix¡¯s appearance, he felt that he was doomed. ¡°You¡¯ll all get your retribution. You impersonated her identity, so you¡¯ll get your retribution.¡± The olddy pointed at Zhao Panpan. Jiang Si felt increasingly uneasy. He hugged Zhao Panpan tightly, his heart aching for her, and his eyes revealed traces of killing intent. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the princess disappeared after you buried her alive? What about her?¡± Jiang Shan stood beside Zhao Yingying and pointed at Zhao Panpan. The olddy looked at Zhao Panpan with a strange expression, ¡°A few days after the princess was buried alive, the empress said that she would find a way to get Xiao Meili back to Jing City. Xiao Meili became anxious and said that she had kidnapped a girl on the street to rece her. The girl was probably just born and had four older brothers. I looked at her for a long time before I lured the children away and took the girl away.¡± The old woman¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if she did not care. ¡°That girl seems to be blessed. She was born on the same day and month as the princess, but she is one year younger than the princess.¡± As soon as the old woman finished speaking, she heard a shrill cry, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! You damn woman!¡± Yang Fen rushed toward the old woman and directly pushed her against the wall. With a plop, a big hole appeared in the old woman¡¯s head, and blood gushed out. ¡°You b*tch! It¡¯s all because of you, you b*tch! You¡¯re the one who abducted my daughter! You¡¯re the one who abducted my daughter! You¡¯ve kidnapped my daughter! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Yang Fen¡¯s hair was disheveled. She rode on the old woman¡¯s body as if she had gone crazy, and she pped her face again and again. Chapter 274 - 274 The Hidden Memory 274 The Hidden Memory Yang Fen was used to doing farm work, so her p was very strong. The old woman¡¯s teeth fell out, and her face was covered in blood. This sudden change shocked many people. Even Song Yun stood up straight. Oh my God! Even a drama series would not dare to film a scene like this. Jiang Si¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He loosened his grip and threw Zhao Panpan to the ground. Zhao Panpan wailed as her clothes fell off her body. She grabbed them in a hurry. Brother and sister? He and Zhao Panpan were actually biological siblings? Jiang Si¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He felt a fishy taste in his mouth before he spat out a mouthful of blood. Yang Fen and the old woman were fighting, and the two soon rolled into a ball in the snow. ¡°You evil woman, you evil woman, you¡¯ve harmed my daughter. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Yang Fen¡¯s hand was very strong. She immediately pressed the old woman into the snow and hit her. ¡°So what if you hit me? What kind of good thing do you think your daughter is? Haha, I¡¯m afraid that she can¡¯t bear to be born in your family!¡± The olddy¡¯s mouth was bleeding and she pointed at Zhao Panpan, ¡°See that? If your daughter was born in your family, she would only be a farmer¡¯s daughter. She would be uncouth and work in the fields all her life. Then, she would marry a farmer. Who do you think you are? Do you think your daughter wants to acknowledge you? She lied to the empress for twenty years for power and even married the empress¡¯ man in the end. Can you afford to have a daughter like this?¡± The old womanughed out loud, and the blood in her mouth was particrly horrifying. ¡°Nonsense! Zhao Panpan is a little princess, you old woman must have been bribed. It¡¯s His Majesty who has no morals and ethics, it¡¯s His Majesty who iscking in virtue!¡± Xiao Shen was furious and said with a sullen face. ¡°Princess? Is she even worthy? She¡¯s not even fit to carry the little princess¡¯ shoes!¡± The old woman spat out two broken teeth. ¡°Look at the child she gave birth to. You haven¡¯t seen her child, have you? Pure Consort, why don¡¯t you bring your twin children out for everyone to see?¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore. Someone, cut off her tongue!¡± Zhao Panpan covered her ears and screamed. Jiang Si¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you can lie to the empress for more than ten years, what else do you not dare to do? Your children are the evidence!¡± The olddy insisted. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s Xiao Meili who poisoned me! She poisoned me! She¡¯s the one who harmed me!¡± Zhao Panpan went crazy. Whenever she thought of her pitiful children, her heart would ache. It was all Xiao Meili¡¯s fault. It was Xiao Meili who had hurt her and her son! The olddy grinned and looked at Zhao Panpan with some sympathy, ¡°Young Miss, this servant has also served you for a few years, but your forgetfulness is too great.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s eyes flickered over Zhao Panpan¡¯s body. There was a hint of fake affection and a hint of scheming. ¡°When you were four years old, Xiao Meili was pregnant. The ingredients that Xiao Meili prepared for you were often ced in the kitchen, and no one dared to touch them. Later, in order to please Xiao Meili, you sneaked into the kitchen and mistakenly cooked the ingredients for Xiao Meili. Then, you prepared the same ingredients for yourself. At that time, Xiao Meili was two months pregnant, and you made soup for her for four months. When she was six months pregnant, Xiao Meili miscarried and gave birth to a strange boy. Miss, have you forgotten all these things? Since then, you¡¯ve stopped eating the food the Madam prepared. You¡¯ve only eaten a little after entering the pce, but what can that cause? It¡¯s just two jars of pickled vegetables, not enough to cause problems for the fetus.¡± Zhao Panpan was stunned and dazed. Her face turned pale as if the floodgates of her memories had been opened. Some memories that she did not want to recall instantly poured out. In her mind, she seemed to see the scene from back then. Xiao Meili finished the soup she had made, put down the bowl, and said that her stomach hurt. Then, in front of her, a bloody child with one eye on the forehead fell out of her skirt. That eye was wide open and looked at her. The child¡¯s entire body was blue and purple. His fists were tightly clenched, and his little face was the color of a pig¡¯s liver. He even cried twice. Back then, she was so scared that she kicked the freak out of the house and fainted. After that, she never drank the soup and water that Xiao Meili brought. ¡°How, how did this happen? Then why did I¡­¡± Zhao Panpan muttered absentmindedly, her face full of shock. Chapter 275 - 275 Lovers Become Brother and Sister 275 Lovers Be Brother and Sister At this moment, even the emperor was stunned. Was there such a thing? ¡°There¡¯s a kind of person in this world who can even lie to himself if he¡¯s ruthless,¡± Jiang Ximented. It was interesting to think that there was a patient in the mental hospital who was like this previously. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m also very curious as to why the Pure Consort would give birth to such a child. You clearly don¡¯t take the medicine that Xiao Meili gave you.¡± The old woman actually had a bit of curiosity at this time, and the light in her eyes made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Si frowned and scolded. Hearing Jiang Si¡¯s words, Yang Fen seemed toe back to her senses and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Jiang Si, I¡¯ve found your sister! Your sister has been found! Oh my God, your sister is actually the Pure Consort, Oh my God¡­ Jiang Si, what¡¯s wrong with you? She¡¯s your sister, your sister is still alive!¡± Yang Fen shouted, shaking Jiang Si so hard that he almost fell back. He felt terrible. Zhao Panpan, who was lying on the ground, suddenly froze. It was as if ayer of skin on her body had been peeled off in public. Everything, all the filth, was exposed to the sun, making her feel bone-chilling cold. ¡°Daughter, my daughter, I¡¯m your mother. You¡¯ve suffered!¡± Yang Fen hugged Zhao Panpan and cried out loud. However, if there was less malicious intent in her eyes, this rtionship would probably be more sincere. ¡°Go away, get lost! Who¡¯s your daughter? I¡¯m my father¡¯s little princess, I¡¯m the most respected princess! How can I be a family with you lowlifes?!¡± Zhao Panpan pushed Yang Fen away. Yang Fen lost her bnce and almost fell down. Fortunately, Jiang Si helped her up. ¡°How are we not a family? You clearly crawled out of my womb. You¡¯re so beautiful. If you weren¡¯t kidnapped, the matchmakers from all the viges would have came to our doorstep. Someone would have helped us clean up ournd and mountains. Someone would have also helped to harvest the grain in the fields.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s words were so boastful that the people belowughed out loud. ¡°Then your daughter can at least reserve a few mountains and dozens of acres ofnd! When it¡¯s the busy season, there¡¯ll be a bunch of young mening to help, right?¡± Song Yun said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s how should be!¡± Yang Fen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of having a daughter? Isn¡¯t it just to marry her into a good family and then help the family and her brothers?¡± Her matter-of-fact look made people very annoyed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xi¡¯s ipetence, someone would have helped our family with our fields long ago.¡± Yang Fen nced at Jiang Xi and then pulled Zhao Panpan into her arms. Jiang Xi was speechless. So what did Yang Fen mean by that? Did she despise Zhao Ruifeng for not returning to the vige to farm? Jiang Si¡¯s body trembled and his tightly shut eyes opened once more. His heart was heavy. Zhao Panpan¡¯s eyes had been dug out and she could not see him, but he did not dare to raise his head to look at her. ¡°Biological brother and sister, biological brother and sister¡­ You¡¯re telling us that we¡¯re actually biological brother and sister? Jiang Si is my blood brother from the same mother?¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s voice turned sharp. Jiang Si trembled even more when he heard her voice. ¡°On the other side of the mountains, on the other side of the sea, there is a group of green elves. They are lively and smart, mischievous and sensitive, and they live freely in the green forest¡­¡± Jiang Xi looked at the emperor and hummed a song silently. ¡°Mother, could you have made a mistake?¡± Jiang Si frowned and asked, unwilling to give up. Yang Fen had a smug look on her face, thinking that Jiang Si must have lost his mind. Now that Zhao Panpan was the Pure Consort, she would probably be able to help Jiang Si be an official in the future. ¡°What mistake? When your sister was born, the cksmith came to our house to do business. The branding iron identally fell on your sister¡¯s arm, and it even left a green tea leaf birthmark. Yang Fen narrowed her eyes and reached out to show the marks on Zhao Panpan¡¯s arm. What was this called? Lovers bing brother and sister? ¡°Pure Consort, what else do you have to exin? There was no poison in the food you ate. Even the pickled vegetables that the female doctor opened was unopened and you had never eaten it. But the child you gave birth to¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s tone was very serious. This was no longer as simple as being made a cuckold. He always felt that ever since the little princess was lost, this country was full of loopholes. Everyone wanted to give him a fatal blow. Chapter 276 - 276 A City Full of Exotic Fragrances 276 A City Full of Exotic Fragrances When Zhao Panpan heard the emperor¡¯s voice, her entire body trembled. Even though her face was covered in blood, one could still see her pale face. ¡°Bring that pair of little beasts out.¡± The emperor looked at Zhao Panpan, his expression unchanged. Zhao Panpan¡¯s expression changed and she stumbled to the emperor¡¯s side. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, those are your children. They are all your children. What do you want to do? They are still children!¡±¡± Zhao Panpan wanted to hug the emperor¡¯s leg but was kicked away. Not long after, the pair of little princes were carried out. Jiang Si¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the pair of children from afar. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me today, then this child will be the price for your mistake. I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Who did you have this child with?¡± The emperor ordered his servants to raise the child high up. !! Silence. The entire ce was silent. At first, it was just a beheading of the Zhao family, butter it became the revenge of the phoenix, and then it became the real and fake princesses, and now they were trying to capture the adulterer¡­ This could almost be called the number one show of the year! Zhao Panpan covered her eyes and screamed, as if she was on the verge of a mental breakdown, ¡°Come out,e out,e out yourself! Jiang Si, step forward! Look at our children, please save them, please save them!¡± Now that Zhao Panpan had lost her eyes, she was randomly bumping around on the stage. She looked a little pitiful, but the words that she shouted shocked everyone. ¡°Jiang Si? Jiang Si is the children¡¯s father? Isn¡¯t he Zhao Panpan¡¯s biological brother? Shouldn¡¯t he be the children¡¯s uncle?¡± The emperor was cheated on! Song Yun was sneaky and overjoyed. Even Yang Fen took a step back and looked at Jiang Si and Zhao Panpan in shock. She suddenly recalled that someone in the residence had once said that Jiang Si had a female friend who did note to the residence often. However, the moment she came, Jiang Si would clear the ce and only the two of them would be left in the residence. They lived a shameless life in the residence, and when that female friend came, Jiang Si would be happy for a long time. Yang Fen thought about it again. It seemed that every time Jiang Si¡¯s friend came, it was when the Pure Consort left the pce! Yang Fen shivered and had goosebumps all over her body. She rushed up and tiptoed to look at the baby in the swaddling clothes. What she saw scared her out of her wits. She wailed and sat on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s my grandson. How did he be my grandson¡­¡± Yang Fen could not believe it and stuttered. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Jiang Si suddenly became their father. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary? ¡± Zhao Yingying mocked from the side. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who knows which man¡¯s bed you¡¯ve slept with and even had a child with? Are you trying to frame me?¡± Jiang Si turned to look at Zhao Panpan and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Your Majesty, the Pure Consort has already gone crazy. The most important thing now is to find the princess. The Pure Consort is crazy and should be locked in the cold pce to spend the rest of her life alone.¡± Jiang Si red at Yang Fen, his eyes full of killing intent. Yang Fen was so scared that she did not dare to move again. ¡°I¡¯m crazy? You were the one who said that as long as we kill enough children of the five elements, we can save our child. You were the one who said it!¡± Zhao Panpan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of blood. In her heart, only her own children were children. Other people¡¯s children were like grass. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this. ¡°Your Majesty, this adulterous couple must be drowned! Such a thing is against human ethics, and they didn¡¯t care about blood and family. Such people must be severely punished!¡± The admonisher knelt down with a cold face. ¡°Sink them into pond! Tie stones to their bodies and sink them into the pond!¡± Themoners shouted in anger. With children being killed one after another, the entire Jing City was in a state of panic. Who would have thought that Zhao Panpan was the who wanted to change the fate of her own child? ¡°Then, isn¡¯t Miss Jiang Xi framed? What do you mean by changing General Zhao¡¯s fate? It was clearly Zhao Panpan who wanted to change the fate of her own child!¡± Someone reacted and started throwing rotten eggs at Zhao Panpan and Jiang Si. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Where¡¯s the real princess? If there¡¯s no real princess in the snow, then what about the real princess?¡± One of the officials stood out. After this matter, the emperor¡¯s prestige would be greatly reduced. Jiang Xi put her hands behind her back. Jiang Shan looked at her and smiled honestly. Although he had lost his intelligence, his love for his sister was still the same. ¡°Today, I will give the princess justice.¡± The emperor sighed deeply. The current situation was unforgiving. He was afraid that these old fellows would not forgive him. Chapter 277 - 277 Phoenix’s Nirvana 277 Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana Risking the danger of being pecked by the phoenix, the emperor walked up to Jiang Xi and reached out to untie her right arm, which had been deliberately wrapped inyers. ¡°It¡¯s me who has let you down. It¡¯s me who has owed you since you were young. In the future, I will love you more, okay¡­¡± Therefore, the emperor prayed in his heart that the heavens would take pity on him and dote on him. Jiang Xi looked at the emperor with a smile, and a terrifying light shed in her eyes. ¡°Someone once said the same thing to me, and then¡­¡± ¡®Director, are you alright?¡¯ Later on, the director of the mental hospital became a famous figure in the country. He had seen doctors who cured mental illnesses, but he had never seen a doctor who was led astray by mental illnesses, let alone when he was seriously ill. The emperor suddenly shivered. In the blink of an eye, the veil on Jiang Xi¡¯s arm was untied, and a red flower was revealed. ¡°It smells so good! It¡¯s the fragrance from twenty years ago! The crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.¡± ¡°It smells so good. It¡¯s the smell from twenty years ago. A sick person can be alive and kicking for several days after smelling it. Quick, quick, quick, let my fathere out and take a few breaths!¡± A strange scene appeared in the entire Jing City. Everyone kept breathing in and out into the air, as if they were retarded. All the flowers in Jing City were also quietly blooming their own brilliant lives. The city was filled with exotic fragrances and flowers bloomed. The era of mental illness was about to arrive. The snow was falling heavily, and Jing City was covered in a silvery-white color. There was a strange fragrance in the air, which made people feel excited. The streets of Jing City were full of people who were breathing heavily. The frozen grass in the corner of the street suddenly shook, and then quickly recovered its green color. ¡°Wow, mother, the tree I nted bloomed! It¡¯s full of flowers!¡± ¡°Mother, there are a lot of morning glory flowers on our roof.¡± Jing City was filled with surprises. No matter what season the nts were, they all bloomed in an instant. As far as the eye could see, the snow-white top was surrounded by thousands of nts, and flowers bloomed everywhere. The phoenix spread its wings and flew away. It put away the frivolous look on its face and suddenly became serious. It let out a long cry and flew around Jiang Xi¡¯s head. Its colorful feathers reflected a terrifying light in the snow. As the phoenix¡¯s wings pped, snowkes were brought up. As the wings pped, the snowkes actually drifted along with the phoenix¡¯s wings and surrounded the phoenix. It was like a miracle. It was unknown if it was an illusion, but the phoenix¡¯s entire body seemed to be on fire as it kept circling above Jiang Xi. The phoenix¡¯s cries became more and more intense, each one more rapid than thest. The imperial preceptor¡¯s expression suddenly changed and his eyes widened, ¡°Phoenix,e back! No!¡± The imperial preceptor¡¯s face darkened and his eyes were filled with a rare solemness. The phoenix was a sacred object that the king had raised for many years, and the saintess was counting on it to create miracles. It was said that phoenixes were reborn from fire and had to go through Nirvana first before they could be reborn. With a phoenix, one could protect the country for thousands of generations. The saintess even raised the phoenix herself. Even people who had heaven¡¯s blight would not have the time to find it. Every generation¡¯s saintess was in poor health, and most of them could not live past the age of 25. Only by mating with someone who had the heaven¡¯s blight could they extend their lives. Whenever the country found someone who had heaven¡¯s blight, they would give all they had to the saintess¡¯ bed. However, it was very difficult to find someone who had heaven¡¯s blight, and only one saintess in each generation had found one. The saintess¡¯ life was very precious. The phoenix she raised was something that the entire country was looking forward to. However, for some reason, the saintess was about to reach the end of her life in five years, but the phoenix refused to be reborn. Who knew that it would be reborn in the fire and snow at this time! The imperial preceptor was terrified. He felt that things were going out of control. ¡°Wow, the phoenix¡¯s body is on fire!¡± A little boy widened his eyes and pointed at the sky. ¡°What a huge fire! The phoenix is on fire!¡± The emperor was stunned. Was it so difficult for him to acknowledge his daughter? He was the emperor, the emperor! The emperor always felt that ever since his daughter returned, he seemed to have be transparent. Now, even a phoenix was stealing his limelight. ¡°The heavens are merciful, bless our country!¡± ¡°The heavens havee, the heavens havee, the heavens havee to see the princess again!¡± ¡°God, please bless our country with good weather, prosperity, and peace¡­¡± All the people in the city swarmed to the city gate. More and more people came to pray for blessings and kneel to the phoenix. Chapter 278 - 278 Reserving a Seat 278 Reserving a Seat The imperial preceptor¡¯s heart ached as he watched. No, it was not the first time that Jiang Xi had intercepted the saintess, the person with heaven¡¯s blight¡­ The imperial preceptor nced at Jiang Xi and thought, ¡®This is not someone to be trifled with.¡¯ He felt like he was in big trouble. He only came out to gain experience, why did he have to encounter such things! Now, even the phoenix¡¯s nirvana had been taken by Jiang Xi. He wondered if the saintess would go crazy when she heard the news. He heard that the saintess had already sent people to look for the person who had heaven¡¯s blight. The imperial preceptor was a little worried. ¡°Phoenix,e down quickly. I¡¯ll find you twelve female phoenixes to serve you. Come down quickly.¡± The imperial preceptor was so angry that he was about to die. He watched as the fire on phoenix¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger, and his brows were so tightly knitted that they could pinch a mosquito to death. From the phoenix¡¯s gorgeous tail feathers, a cluster of mes began to spread. The mes slowly grewrger, bringing with it a demonic red in the snow. The imperial preceptor was about to cry. Only by personally witnessing the phoenix¡¯s nirvana and being chosen by the phoenix could the saintess be the real person in charge of the country, but now¡­ The imperial preceptor felt like cursing in his heart. The saintess lived and ate with the phoenix in order to gain its trust and gain its favor when the phoenix reached nirvana. However, Where was the phoenix¡¯s moral integrity? The phoenix screeched and mes suddenly sprang up from its body. Its entire body was shrouded in fiery red mes and then circled above Jiang Xi¡¯s head. All of this made the people in the citye to a realization. They all knelt down to pray and kowtowed. Even the emperor was dragged down by the ministers. The emperor was speechless. ¡°Your Majesty, you have to say something niceter. You have to bring Miss Jiang, no, the princess back to the pce.¡± One of the officials had a serious expression on his face. Behind him kneeled all the civil and military officials, all of them looking up at the Emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, since you¡¯re able to say this in public, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re mentally prepared. Don¡¯t worry, we can ept it, we can all ept it. We¡¯ll definitely assist the princess well, so don¡¯t worry.¡± The officials understood. Although the emperor had not lost his virtue, His Majesty was definitely not as good as before. The emperor opened his mouth, but before he could finish, the minister continued, ¡°Your Majesty, I know you¡¯re afraid that we can¡¯t fully support the princess. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be careful and won¡¯t let our guard down. The emperor was speechless. So, these people were forcing him to abdicate? Although he had made some mistakes, it was not to the extent of abdicating, right? Were these people trying to curry favor with the heavens? A group of powerful people! Why did these people not try to curry favor with him usually? The emperor felt that these people were despising him and forcing him to abdicate. The emperor felt that he was filled with disdain. When he looked down again, all the civil and military officials were lying on the ground submissively, reverent and pious. There was no hint of disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not even forty yet, and I¡¯m already going to be the retired emperor?¡± The emperor¡¯s heart was bleak. The ministersughed but did not say anything. In fact, the emperor did not do anything wrong and did not need to abdicate. The problem was that the emperor seemed to have been despised by the heavens. It could be seen just by looking at the bird poop all over the pce. ¡°I suddenly remember that when I was inheriting the throne, I received a prophecy. It said that I would work hard for many years to make a wedding dress for someone else. So, I didn¡¯t be the emperor just to save a ce for my daughter, did I?¡± The emperor was horrified. He felt as if he had found out the truth. So he was just a there to reserve a seat? When his daughter was not around, was he just there to look after the house? Thinking about it carefully, he lost all the opportunities when he was born, but he still became the emperor. When his daughter was born, he just happened to inherit the throne. When his daughter was taken away, the brother who was sent out of the pce came to seize the throne. When his daughter came back, he had to abdicate¡­ Was this not the same as letting him reserve a seat? The emperor suddenly felt that life was so boring and tragic. ¡°The phoenix is going to be burned to death. Mother, I don¡¯t want the phoenix to be burned to death.¡± A child looked at the beautiful phoenix and could not bear to part with it. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, kneel down.¡± The woman pulled her child into her arms and looked up at the phoenix on fire. There was some regret in her eyes. Such a beautiful phoenix¡­ The fire surrounded the phoenix, and there was no trace of it. Its chirping became weaker and weaker, and all that could be heard was the sound of the wind and the fire. Jiang Xi felt a little hot on the top of her head, so she quietly moved to the side. To her surprise, the ball of fire above her spread its wings and flew to the top of her head. Jiang Xi¡¯s face darkened and she looked at it with disdain. Chapter 279 - 279 Saving the Phoenix 279 Saving the Phoenix The imperial preceptor¡¯s heart ached when he saw this, and he could not even see the future. The fire on the phoenix¡¯s body slowly died down and the ball of fire actually fell straight to the ground. It was as if no one had expected such a scene and they all cried out in surprise. Even the Imperial tutor¡¯s expression changed, his face paled as he tried to stand up, ¡°Not good, nirvana failed!¡± He hurriedly rushed up and saw that the ball of fire was getting smaller and smaller. The phoenix¡¯s entire body was wailing in pain and it was almost impossible to see its figure. The nirvana of the phoenix was very risky. Those who could survive it would be true divine birds and their names would be remembered for thousands of years. A phoenix was born to save the world. The saintess relied on the phoenix to be the revered saintess. It was because of her that the emperor was able to stabilize his throne. There were only a few phoenixes in the world that could rise from the ashes. The previous generations of saintesses were mostly fake. Otherwise, how could they convince the masses? Could it be that if she did not be the saintess, the emperor would not seed the throne? Even though the imperial preceptor had read all the books in the world, he had never seen a real phoenix rising from the ashes. The cries of the phoenix could no longer be heard. The people below shed tears. ¡°The phoenix is going to die. It¡¯s going to be burned to death.¡± The child cried, feeling pity for phoenix. The imperial preceptor¡¯s heart was heavy. He could do nothing but watch the phoenix burn in the sky. !! Jiang Xi took a look and saw that the ball of fire was getting smaller and smaller. She could even see a w, but the phoenix still could not rush out of the fire. The phoenix¡¯s voice was getting weaker and weaker. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart sank. She immediately stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Come down!¡± The ball of fire fell and stopped in front of Jiang Xi. It kept rolling. The scorching heat showed the suffering that the phoenix had suffered. It had to break through this fire in order to be reborn! Jiang Xi made up her mind and reached out to grab the ball of fire with her small white hand! ¡°Boss!¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er suddenly stood up straight and her face changed slightly. Before the crowd could react, Jiang Xi¡¯s small hands passed through the burning mes and grabbed phoenix¡¯s foot tightly. In an instant, Jiang Xi¡¯s small face was wrinkly and pale, as if she was in great pain. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat and his body trembled. ¡°This is the real princess! This was the real princess! For the sake of our country, the princess risked her life to save the phoenix. That¡¯s our princess!¡± ¡°The princess is enduring the fire for our country, Princess! Princess!¡± ¡°Princess! Princess!¡± Deafening shouts could be heard. Seeing Jiang Xi sweating profusely and in pain, the people could not bear it. They saw Jiang Xi¡¯s legs trembling and some of them even wiped their tears. Even the emperor could not help but sigh in his heart. The princess was indeed more ruthless than him for the sake of the country. To hand the country over to such a person, she should¡­ be okay, right? ¡°The princess¡¯ hand is still holding phoenix¡¯s w. Look, princess¡¯ hand is still shaking and turning. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very painful.¡± Everyone saw Jiang Xi¡¯s hands turning around. He was probably in so much pain that he wanted to escape from the fire, but he was unwilling to give up on the phoenix. However, Zheng Shan¡¯er and Song Yun were frowning. ¡°Do you feel that something is wrong?¡± Song Yun asked Zheng Shan¡¯er in a low voice as she watched Jiang Xi¡¯s technique. That skilled technique was exactly the same as the one sellingmb skewers on the street. After roasting the back, she roasted the front, after roasting the calves, she roasted the chest, and after that, he even shook off the excess oil¡­ Her other hand even stretched back reflexively, making Jiang Shan confused. Zheng Shan¡¯er and Song Yun looked at each other. ¡°Boss, did you get cumin too easily?¡± In the past, when Jiang Xi roasted meat, Song Yun would always stand behind her with bottles and bottles of seasonings and hand them to her at any time. Themoners below were still crazily calling out for the princess. They were even more respectful and crazier than when the emperor came in person. The emperor was speechless. Anyway, he was just looking after the house. ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve worked hard. The princess¡­¡± ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± An old man covered his face and cried. For the future of their country and to keep the Phoenix, the princess was willing to give up her life. After a while, Jiang Xi felt that it was about time, so she pulled the phoenix¡¯s ws out. With one movement, he pulled out one of the phoenix¡¯s legs. What was even more bizarre was that the w was not burned at all. The flesh was still tender. ¡°Wow!¡± The imperial preceptor could not help but shout. After so many years of legacy, this was the first time he had seen such amazing actions. Chapter 280 - 280 This Fire Is Not Hot 280 This Fire Is Not Hot Jiang Xi was stunned when she saw the phoenix leg. She pulled it out again and pulled the whole phoenix out. It was a living phoenix! A phoenix that was reborn from the ashes with a new life! The bright red me-shaped phoenix crown on the phoenix¡¯s head was very eye-catching. The seven-colored feathers on its body had also turned fiery red, as if they could burn at any time. Its eyes looked down on all living beings, and its domineering gaze was overflowing. However, when it met Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes, it immediately cowered. it retracted its wings and called out obediently, ¡°Quack¡­¡± After a duck¡¯s cry, the phoenix stood behind Jiang Xi obediently. The imperial preceptor¡¯s mouth twitched. It had already been reborn, so why was she still calling him that? ¡°The phoenix reincarnates to save the world. Every time, the person it chooses will be the emperor who rules the world. You¡¯re lucky to have met this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡± The imperial preceptor frowned slightly as he looked at Jiang Xi and sighed. The phoenix had fallen into the hands of an outsider. Jiang Xi blinked. Was it that rare? The phoenix suddenly catch fire when it was three years old and was roasted, rught? After that, she sprinkled some cumin on it. It was very fragrant. However, what was wrong with this phoenix? she clearly felt that it¡¯s already cooked, but why is it still alive when she dragged it out? The phoenix, who had sessfully reincarnated, trembled. Why did it feel that Jiang Xi was still very regretful? ¡°Quickly, quickly call the imperial physician over!¡± The emperor looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s hand worriedly. When he saw it, he was stunned. How could it be so fair and tender? There was no injury at all. The emperor did not believe it and wiped the smoke on the phoenix¡¯s body¡­ With a sizzling sound, the emperor was scalded and let out a blood-curdling scream that shook the world. In front of the people, the emperor waved his hands, jumped up and down, blowing hard, in sharp contrast to the calm Jiang Xi beside him. The emperor was injured and had suffered a serious psychological trauma. He looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s fair and tender little hand and then at his own ck hand. He fell silent. Was God warning him to quickly step down and retire? ¡°Little sister, are you alright? You scared me to death, is that fire something you can touch so casually? What if you get scalded?¡± Jiang Shan stepped forward, grabbed Jiang Xi¡¯s hand, and examined it carefully. He was relieved to see that there were no scars. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that something is wrong?¡± The emperor looked at Jiang Shan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When my sister was carried out of the snow, her body was stiff and she was out of breath. However, in the end, she still came back to life.¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s attitude was as if anything could happen to his sister. Jiang Shan¡¯s matter-of-fact expression almost made the emperor depressed to death. However, when he heard Jiang Shan say that he had carried Jiang Xi out of the snow, he realized that Jiang Shan was his daughter¡¯s savior, and he immediately had a better impression of him. Nheless, what if he had a good impression of her? He would not be the emperor anymore soon! ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t worry. This fire is not scalding. It¡¯s warm andfortable.¡± Jiang Xi grinned andughed heartily. ¡°Then why do you look like you¡¯re suffering?¡± Jiang Shan mumbled to himself. Seeing that Jiang Xi was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I want to go to the bathroom,¡± Jiang Xi said with a red face. Her little face was blue and purple, her forehead was covered in cold sweat, and her legs began to tremble. She wanted to go to the toilet, but she was afraid that the phoenix would be burnt. Who knew¡­ Jiang Xi nced at the phoenix. The phoenix sensed danger and took a step back silently. ¡°Princess, please return to the pce!¡± ¡°I beg the princess to return to the pce, I beg the princess to return to the throne!¡± All the officials stepped forward, cupped their hands, and knelt on the ground. In any case, they had to coax the man back first. ¡°Xixi, father has owed you all these years. Can you go back to the pce and let father make it up to you? Your mother¡­ She did something wrong behind the scenes. It¡¯s her fault.¡± The emperor sighed in his heart. Actually, the empress was not the only one who did something wrong. What he did was also wrong. At this thought, the emperor turned to look at Zhao Panpan and Jiang Si, his eyes cold. ¡°Zhao Panpan will be whipped 80 times and hung on the city wall for three days. Not only did she take over the city, but she also killed innocent children!¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. Lady Xin¡¯s son had been buried under a well by Zhao Panpan. Speaking of which, almost all of the emperor¡¯s sons had never grown up. The emperor did not dare to think about the reason. Just like the Zhao family, after giving birth to Zhao Ruifeng, they could not give birth to any other boys. Chapter 281 - 281 Why Did You Put On So Much Weight? 281 Why Did You Put On So Much Weight? The emperor looked at Jiang Xi. His daughter was blessed. He believed that this was his real daughter. She was born with the care of the heavens and everything she had was of the highest quality. Jiang Si pulled Yang Fen back with a sullen face. Yang Fen did not dare to speak loudly, so she could only pull on Jiang Si¡¯s sleeve and whisper, ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ I just want her to take into consideration our sibling rtionship and help you more in the future.¡± The veins on Jiang Si¡¯s forehead popped out when he heard the words ¡®brother and sister¡¯! ¡°Take Zhao Panpan¡¯s children to Jiang Si. From now on, they will be raised by you. If anything happens to them, the Jiang family will bear all the responsibility.¡± The emperor looked at Jiang Si gloomily, and Jiang Si¡¯s hair stood on end. The emperor already knew about his rtionship with Zhao Panpan. However, due to his reputation, he did not reveal the details. Although Zhao Panpan¡¯s words had given others some form of spection, as long as the emperor did not speak, the people would not dare to speak blindly. Such immoral matters were not allowed to spread among the people. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for my husband to return before entering the pce.¡± Jiang Xi looked at the emperor and said calmly. The emperor broke out in a cold sweat, as if he had suddenlye back to his senses. ¡°This¡­¡± The emperor stammered and did not know what to say. For the first time in his life, he felt guilty. Even the imperial preceptor looked up at the emperor and mourned silently in his heart. In order to behead the Zhao family and prevent Zhao Ruifeng from rebelling, the emperor sent people to remove Zhao Ruifeng. It was said that Zhao Ruifeng had a conflict with the person sent by the emperor to take over the military power. He probably knew what happened in Jing City. When Zhao Ruifeng left the camp, he was also injured¡­ ¡°It seems that someone has set their eyes on General Zhao. No, it¡¯s my son-inw. Someone actually set a trap and took him away while he was injured. I sent people to chase after him for a long time, but they couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± The emperor bit the bullet and said, not daring to meet Jiang Xi¡¯s gaze. At that time, Zhao Ruifeng had fallen off the cliff in order to escape the pursuit of the soldiers. When the soldiers went down to look for him, they only saw a pool of blood and no one. The imperial preceptor had some doubts in his heart. He and Zhao Ruifeng were old friends, so he naturally knew Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s character. The saintess wanted to find the person who had heaven¡¯s blight. He had wanted to bring Zhao Ruifeng there. His original n was that Zhao Ruifeng would kill a few more fianc¨¦es and give up on him. Then, he would be able to marry the saintess Holy maiden at ease. However, Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s luck suddenly improved and he met Jiang Xi. The imperial preceptor gave up on this idea and could not touch the person who was loved by heaven. Now, the imperial preceptor had a bad feeling that Zhao Ruifeng had been taken away by the saintess¡­ At this moment, Jiang Xi¡¯s expression turned cold. The emperor felt even colder, as if someone was shoveling snow on his body¡­ He seemed to have sought death¡­ Jiang Xi turned around and went down the city wall without saying a word. He walked toward the Zhao residence mansion, and the fiery phoenix followed behind him, swaying like a little follower. Zhao Yingying¡¯s face was pale, and she pursed her lips. ¡°Big brother will be fine, my sister-inw¡­ My sister-inw is very powerful¡­¡± As she spoke, she quickly caught up with Jiang Xi. When Jiang Xi returned to the Zhao residence, Concubine Fang hurriedly led her men to start the fire. Everything in the manor went on as usual. ¡°Young Madam, please take a seat first. The meal is about to start. If there¡¯s anything, we can discuss it after eating. General Zhao is a good man, and God will help him. For so many years, he has jinxed so many fianc¨¦s to death, but nothing has happened to him¡­ Therefore, General Zhao¡¯s life is tough.¡± Jiang Xi nced at her and nodded slightly. ¡°But you can¡¯t eat and drink so much. The general has only been out for four months, and your clothes are tight. Look at your belly¡­¡± Concubine Lady Fang even stepped forward and patted Jiang Xi¡¯s stomach. Then, the smile on her face froze. She looked at Jiang Xi in a daze, then touched his stomach again. Her face suddenly became serious. She straightened up, exhaled slightly, and immediately turned around and ordered, ¡°Go and get the Imperial physician, immediately! Remember, don¡¯t make it too public.¡± Zhao Yingying looked at Concubine Fang, and an idea suddenly appeared in her mind. She was so shocked that she sucked in a breath of cold air. Zhao Yingying had long noticed it, and now that her idea had been confirmed, she felt a little sad. The Zhao family would finally not be without descendants. Zhao Yingying stared nkly at Jiang Xi¡¯s tight clothes, especially at her abdomen. ¡®Your Majesty, you¡¯ve really done a great job this time!¡¯ Jiang Xi was being protected by the Zhao family. When the imperial physician arrived, he saw a row of women and servant girls standing outside the house. Zhao Hongwei was stopped outside. Chapter 282 - 282 Four Months Pregnant 282 Four Months Pregnant ¡°That¡¯s my daughter-inw. Can¡¯t I, as her father-inw, go in and take a look? My son isn¡¯t here, so I¡¯m just asking out of concern, right?¡± Zhao Hongwei¡¯s face was red. He had no status in the family now, and his usually clean face had a beard. It was said that he was more attractive? Perhaps Zhao Hongwei had thought things through and finally changed his style. However, his luck with women was really good. Even if he did not take care of himself after being in prison for so long, the woman who delivered food to him in prison would blush when she saw him. Concubine Yuan stood with her hands on her hips, blocking Zhao Hongwei outside the door. Even Zhao Yingying shook her head, not allowing Zhao Hongwei to enter. ¡°Father, you should go back.¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s tone was sincere. ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t matter to the general whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, you¡¯re only fated to have daughters. It¡¯s best for you to stay away from the Young Madam.¡± Concubine Yuan¡¯s face was full of disdain. !! ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Previously, my younger sister came over to y while she was pregnant. When she returned, she gave birth to a pair of daughters.¡± Concubine Wan furiously nodded her head from behind. When Concubine Wan said this, Concubine Fang immediately became nervous, ¡°Our Zhao family has only one son, General Zhao. Marquis, please don¡¯t do anything wrong. The Young Madam will be pregnant for ten months, so you can live outside for the next ten months. I¡¯ll find you a house, so don¡¯te back for now.¡± Lady Fang immediately made the decision and pushed the stunned Zhao Hongwei far away. ¡°No, I¡¯m the marquis. I¡¯m the marquis. There has to be a man in this residence, right?¡± Zhao Hongwei said hurriedly, his face turning red. ¡°Hey, Marquis, don¡¯t make a fuss. This residence can¡¯t be without anyone, except you¡­¡± ¡°Sister, be more tactful with your words. The marquis has made some contributions. If it wasn¡¯t for him, many men in Jing City would not be able to get a wife. The girls in our residence make up half of the capital.¡± The Zhao family was also known as his father-inw¡¯s family. When the imperial physician was invited in, Zhao Hongwei was being thrown out of the door after his clothes were packed. ¡°Marquis, you¡¯ve lived a life of debauchery and love freedom. You can be free outside.¡± The concubines threw out a package and closed the door with a ng. Zhao Hongwei sat outside the door, dumbfounded. The passersby nced at him, and the older women among them looked at him with particrly familiar eyes. It was strange. It seemed that since Jiang Xi became pregnant, the target of his charm had changed. In the past, the little girls who passed by would blush when they saw him, and the little girls would blush when he smiled. Now, Zhao Hongwei realized that the older women behind him were looking at him with fiery eyes, their eyes constantly scanning his strong waist. Zhao Hongwei shuddered. At this moment, in the Zhao residence, the imperial physician put down the first aid box. When he saw Jiang Xi¡¯s rosy cheeks and bright eyes, he nodded. After carefully taking her pulse, he looked at her face and said, ¡°Young Madam is four months pregnant. You have to take good care of yourself during this time. Don¡¯t lift heavy things, and don¡¯t eat raw, cold, or spicy food. Drink more soup, fish soup and bone soup. The imperial physician said with a smile. Now that he knew about Jiang Xi¡¯s background, he felt that she was very kind. After the imperial physician left, Zhao Yingying happily wiped her tears. ¡°If big brother knows, he¡¯ll definitely be happy. It¡¯s good that big brother cane back.¡± Zhao Yingying pursed her small lips. She was really satisfied with her life. If her child coulde back, she would be even more satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll definitelye back.¡± Jiang Xi smiled. If it were someone else, she would not be able to guarantee anything, but Zhao Ruifeng was her husband, so nothing would happen to him. ¡°He¡¯s going to be a father soon. If he doesn¡¯te back, even if I agree, the child won¡¯t.¡± ¡®The child¡¯s grandfather wouldn¡¯t agree either¡¯. Jiang Xi nced at the sky. Only then did Zhao Yingying smile a little and quickly asked the servants to serve the dishes. The entire Zhao residence was in a jubnt mood and did not look dispirited at all. In truth, it was no longer important whether the Zhao residence had the marquis or not. ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a pnquin in the pce that invites you in.¡± Hong Shan said softly as she massaged Jiang Xi¡¯s shoulders. Jiang Xi paused for a moment, then ordered her men to pack up and enter the pce. It was only right for her to enter the pce and take a look. The pnquin was prepared with snacks and fruits, and there was also a thick furry nket spread out. It was soft and made one sleepy. ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Hong Shan gently opened the curtain and saw that Jiang Xi was sleeping soundly. She was about to wake Jiang Xi up when the emperor, who had heard the news, stopped her. Everyone was silent. The emperor had someone bring over a low stool. He sat on the side of the pnquin and lifted a corner of the curtain. He rested his chin on one hand and looked at Jiang Xi, who was sleeping soundly. Even the fine hair on his face could be seen clearly. Chapter 283 - 283 My Wife Says That You’re a B*tch 283 My Wife Says That You¡¯re a B*tch ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve really missed out on many years.¡± The emperor murmured, and no one behind him dared to make a sound. The sun was setting in the west, and the sky was a little darker. Jiang Xi made a sound and opened her eyes in confusion. She was stunned for a moment. As soon as she raised her head, she saw the emperor staring at her. There was a stack of memorials in his hand that seemed to have not even been opened. ¡°Is Xixi awake? The pce has prepared dinner, so let¡¯s go over to eat first.¡± The emperor spoke. The pce had prepared breakfast first, but Jiang Xi had not woken up yet. They had also prepared lunch, but Jiang Xi had not woken up yet. Now, they had finally waited for dinner. Seeing Jiang Xi¡¯s indifferent expression, the eunuch was about to say that the emperor had been waiting for a day, but when he saw the Emperor shake his head slightly, the eunuch retreated. !! The emperor dismissed the crowd and walked around the pce with Jiang Xi. ¡°This is the imperial garden. You¡¯ve been here before, so you¡¯re the owner now.¡± The emperor introduced her to the scenery and stories of the pce one by one. ¡°When I studied here, Grand Tutor Xue taught me here.¡± What the emperor did not say was that at that time, he was learning as the fake crown prince. The emperor introduced the ce as he walked. It felt like a retired boss who wanted people to adapt to a new environment in advance. A miserable cry came from a remote corner. ¡°My child, my child, where did you go? Come back,e back quickly, my child is gone¡­¡± The cry was gentle and fleeting, with a bit of horror, and the cries of the pce maids could be heard. ¡°Empress, Empress, let¡¯s go back! The princess is in your arms, in your arms.¡± He saw the empress holding a pillow and rubbing it against her face. The emperor was silent until there was no more sound from the other side. Then he coldly said, ¡°This is the punishment she deserves. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have led a wandering life and suffered so much.¡± ¡°What about my husband?¡± Jiang Xi touched her belly again and again. She felt as if there were small fish swimming in her belly. It was veryfortable. The emperor¡¯s expression turned awkward. He was speechless by Jiang Xi¡¯s words. It was not easy to be a father. His daughter had not even acknowledged him, and he had already offended his son-inw. No one knew that Zhao Ruifeng was thousands of miles away. In the saintess¡¯ pce¡­ Zhao Ruifeng looked at the woman in front of him expressionlessly. The woman was beautiful, like a fairy who didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world. The saintess¡¯ pce was as white as a mirror, but also as cold as a tomb of the dead. ¡°This is our specialty. You can try it. Before I found you, I relied on this to extend my life.¡± The moment the saintess opened her mouth, it was as if the spring water was flowing, and her eyes were as dazzling as the stars in the sky. Zhao Ruifeng looked at the wriggling white worms on the table, and his stomach turned. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t waste your time. My wife said that if ady dressed in white, has a cold face, not willing to let a man go, pretends to be high and mighty to attract attention, she¡¯s called a b*tch. Whoever touches her will die.¡± Zhao Ruifeng said in a serious tone. The woman in white was stunned for a moment, and anger shed through her eyes. ¡°Your wife has said a lot, but has she ever said not to spend time alone with beautiful women? what if your true love is not your wife? You¡¯re the one I¡¯m destined for, and you and I should be the mostpatible people in the world.¡± The saintess coughed. She was about to reach the end of her life, and her body was getting more and more ufortable. Zhao Ruifeng looked at her disdainfully. ¡°You winked at me three times, and the corner of your dress deliberately brushed against my cheek twice. You also deliberately stood at the wind so that your body¡¯s fragrance would float to the tip of my nose. You weren¡¯t waiting for me to pounce on you, were you?¡± Zhao Ruifeng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re already like this. Why are you still wearing a white veil on your face that can¡¯t cover anything? do You think that it¡¯s more seductive when you¡¯re barely visible? But in my eyes, you¡¯re very ugly. I won¡¯t fall for you. I only love my wife. If you touch me, my wife will beat you to death.¡± The saintess body trembled again. ¡°Did I tell you? There¡¯s only one person I¡¯m afraid of in my life. However, she will never appear in front of me.¡± The saintess looked up at the sky. ¡°I¡¯m the only ruler here. Do you know that I¡¯m the king here? I can raze your country to the ground with a single thought.¡± The saintess¡¯ face was filled with pride. ¡°I used to manage a veryplicated mental hospital¡­ You might not understand, but you can think of a mental hospital as a ce with many people inside.¡± Chapter 284 - 284 He Has Diabetes 284 He Has Diabetes The saintess took off her veil as she spoke. ¡°All of them are obedient in my hands. Most countries can¡¯t do anything to them. I¡¯m the only one controlling them. I¡¯m not even afraid of those people, so why should I be afraid of your wife? ¡± Zhao Ruifeng sneered, mocking the saintess¡¯ arrogance. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not. I¡¯ll just give your wife eight to ten men at most. If it¡¯s not easy for her, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Who asked her to be unable to beat me? ¡± The saintess sneered and wanted to touch Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face, but she was pped away by Zhao Ruifeng. The saintess did not mind and continued, ¡°The only person in the world who can control me is thousands of miles away from me.¡± Perhaps it was more than that. They were separated by an entire space and time. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face sank, and he looked at the saintess with undisguised disgust. As if she did not see him, the saintess ate a bowl of high-protein worms and left, leaving Zhao Ruifeng alone. In the secret room of the saintess¡¯ pce. ¡°Het, didn¡¯t I tell you to keep a low profile outside? You¡¯re just trying to trick a man into sleeping with you, not really looking for a husband. You¡¯re just afraid that people won¡¯t know that you¡¯ve transmigrated, aren¡¯t you? Hurry up and take the medicine, or you¡¯ll get worse.¡± A five or six-year-old girl was so anxious that she quickly pressed the saintess down on the chair and handed her the medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble outside. We¡¯re not familiar with this ce. It¡¯ll be terrible if people find out that we¡¯re transmigrators.¡± The little girl was very worried. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re not even cured yet and you¡¯re already here. If you¡¯re sick, you have to receive treatment. This is what you always say. You¡¯re just bullying me just because I can¡¯t subdue you.¡± The little girl pouted in anger. Oh God, what mistake did she make? She actually wanted to die with the director and transmigrate with the director. That was fine, but the director¡¯s illness got so serious without her knowing. She could not control it anymore. ¡®Sob, if only boss and Sister Yi were here.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not sick. The emperor here is sick. He has diabetes,¡± The saintess said indifferently. ¡°Director, you¡¯re clear-headed now¡± The little girl was pleasantly surprised. The director could even treat people now? ¡°Exactly, his diabetes is pretty serious.¡± The saintess looked at her. She said in a serious tone. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Director, don¡¯t you major in mental health? Since when did you know about diabetes?¡± The little girl was very suspicious. ¡°Are you stupid? Do you even need to ask such a simple question?¡± the saintess replied nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you taste it. It¡¯s so sweet , so it¡¯s definitely diabetes.¡± There was a moment of silence in the secret room. ¡°Let¡¯s just drink our medicine and talk less outside. You just have to put on a straight face and act cool.¡± The little girl¡¯s brows furrowed together. ¡°By the way, you¡¯re not allowed to eat those phoenixes anymore. They belong to the phoenix king. He¡¯s the one with the highest chance of sessfully reincarnating. Don¡¯t eat his wife.¡± The little girl pointed at the pile of bird feathers under the bed and stomped her feet in anger. ¡°So what if I ate it? Aren¡¯t I the one making the decisions here? Don¡¯t worry, no matter how much trouble we make here, no one will dare to say a word. As for the man outside, I¡¯ll sleep with him sooner orter. We¡¯ll have eight to ten children and even open a kindergarten,¡± the saintess said proudly. She became more and more excited as she spoke, ¡°In here, I can do whatever I want. Who dares to control me? I don¡¯t need to take medicine, I don¡¯t need treatment, and I don¡¯t need to restrain myself. The feeling of doing as I please is too good.¡± ¡°Anyway, you should quickly release the man outside. It¡¯s shameful to break up someone¡¯s family. His wife wille to you.¡± The little girl had an honest personality, and she looked at the saintess with dissatisfaction. There were only the two of them in the secret chamber. At this time, with just a nce, they knew that the saintess¡¯ state was not right. She did not have the forbearance and restraint she had outside at all. Her expression was even very arrogant and very annoying. ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll find her a new man. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll kill her. I¡¯ll wait for her toe!¡± The saintessughed wildly, but before she couldugh, the little girl held her mouth and poured medicine into it. ¡°Don¡¯t drink urine in the future, do you hear me?¡± The little girl sighed deeply. ¡°Nonsense! You can¡¯t tell if you have diabetes by eating shit!¡± The saintess retorted with widened eyes. Chapter 285 - 285 The Phoenix Loves to Eat Meat 285 The Phoenix Loves to Eat Meat ¡°I think you¡¯re just courting death! What if the heavens decide to send the boss here one day? Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll die then!¡± The little girl cursed maliciously, but the saintess did not take it to heart at all. She was most afraid of was Xixi, and the second one was the Sister Yi. These two people were not in the same time and space as her now, so what was there to be afraid of? ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m the director! I¡¯m the director! If you have the ability,e! Hahaha¡­¡± The saintess¡¯ arrogantughter echoed in the secret chamber, and the little girl held her forehead in despair. Jiang Xi sneezed suddenly, and the emperor hurriedly asked someone to put on more clothes for her. The emperor held a banquet in the pce, and the concubines in the pce were all very frightened. The outside world said that the emperor¡¯s throne was about to be lost. It was said that the Northern Border had also made a move. The emperor had sent Xia Qiming, but Xia Qiming could not control the Northern Border at all. Now, the emperor was sitting on pins and needles. !! Jiang Xi was sitting next to the emperor, and the fiery phoenix was squatting at her feet, taking the ce of the wild boar. It was gnawing on the bones with a look of enjoyment¡­ Jiang Xi felt that he had found out the truth. ¡°What did it eat when it was in the west?¡± Jiang Xi asked the imperial preceptor. The imperial preceptor¡¯ expression was very ugly. He nced at the phoenix, who was gobbling down the food, and was speechless. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that the things that phoenixes eat are all rare things in the world and most of them are heavenly treasures? Thousand year ginseng, hundred year snow lotus, and thousand year Lingzhi¡­¡± A single mouthful was equivalent to an ordinary family¡¯s annual expenses. Even so, phoenixes were very arrogant and difficult to get close to. Phoenixes were cold and aloof. This was a well-known fact in the west. However, at this moment, the imperial preceptor was a little embarrassed. After the phoenix had finished gnawing on the bone, it scratched Jiang Xi¡¯s skirt with its ws. Then, Jiang Xi threw two more bones to it. The phoenix lowered its head and gnawed at the bone with peace of mind. ¡°When I was three years old, I roasted a phoenix. It was there at the time and didn¡¯t stop me. Later, I gave it the remaining bones, and after it finished eating, it started to make a scene.¡± Jiang Xi looked at the imperial preceptor and said, ¡°It started snatching the meat from me, but it failed. Then, it flew away angrily. Oh, by the way, it loves cumin vor the most. You¡¯ve been taking care of it for so many years, but you really not know that it likes meat?¡± Jiang Xi even began to suspect that the phoenix did not fly here every year to take revenge for the dead phoenix, but to take revenge for the bite of meat! From the moment it flipped Zhao Panpan around, she knew that this phoenix wanted to eat meat every day, but no one had noticed it. ¡°But isn¡¯t the phoenix a legendary divine bird that should be absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?¡± The imperial advisor was on the verge of a mental breakdown. They had fed their ginseng to the phoenix like carrots, and they had also fed their spirit herbs like weeds. They were not willing to eat any of them, but now someone was telling them that the phoenix loved the big fish and meat of the mortal world the most? ¡°Burp!¡± The phoenix let out a satisfied burp, its bird face showing a somewhat satisfied expression. The imperial preceptor had never seen such an expression in its life, probably even the saintess who had served it for three years had never seen it before! ¡°If the saintess knew that the phoenix was such a divine bird, she would probably go crazy with anger,¡± the imperial preceptor muttered. ¡°Have you found out where my husband is?¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s fair little hand was holding the soup bowl, which was filled with the ginseng soup made by Zhao Yingying. The soup was yellow and looked very appetizing. The imperial preceptor¡¯s expression froze. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯ve been good friends with General Zhao for many years, and his fate is different from that of ordinary people. I once told him that if he doesn¡¯t meet the fated one, he¡¯ll be alone for the rest of his life.¡± In fact, the imperial preceptor had expected Zhao Ruifeng to be alone for the rest of his life. He had nned to take Zhao Ruifeng to see the saintess when he finally gave up. However, things had changed the moment Jiang Xi appeared. ¡°I¡¯m not his fated person, am I?¡± Jiang Xi asked. Judging from the imperial preceptor¡¯s expression, he was probably a calctive person. The imperial preceptor did not expect that Jiang Xi would see through him. He looked embarrassed and said, ¡°General Zhao¡¯s fated person is the saintess. The saintess is the purest and kindest woman in the world. She cares about the world and is one of the rare women in the world. She views money as dirt, has no desires, and never kills. She has been a vegetarian her entire life. She ispassionate and admirable¡­¡± The imperial preceptor paused for a moment, and the corners of his mouth actually lifted into a smile. ¡°So you changed the fate for her?¡± Jiang Xi suddenly asked. The smile on the imperial preceptor¡¯s face froze. He slowly turned to look at Jiang Xi. His eyes narrowed and he felt a chill run down his spine. Chapter 286 - 286 The Child in Her Stomach 286 The Child in Her Stomach ¡°When I first met the imperial preceptor in the temple of Happy Town, although you had white hair, you still looked like were a middle-aged man. I¡¯ve seen you twice this year, and you¡¯ve gotten older each time. Now, you¡¯re like an old man in your 60s or 70s. Your life force and life span have been cut off by someone, and your end is near.¡± Jiang Xi twirled a strand of her hair and said casually. The imperial preceptor was stunned and then sighed. ¡°You really have the root of wisdom. Your life is really a gift from the heavens. If you can be a monk, you¡¯ll be a great person in the world.¡± Jiang Xi smiled without saying a word. She had stayed in the temple for a few years in her previous life, but she had almost driven the abbot crazy, so she had been chased out¡­ Back then, the mental hospital¡¯s director was such a serious old man, but she had turned him into a genderless and brainless psychopath. ¡°So what if I¡¯m about to die? I¡¯ve had enough in this life.¡± To be able to pull that person back from the brink of death, the imperial preceptor was already very satisfied. ¡°If you want to find General Zhao, thene with me on the 15th of next month. You¡¯ll understand with one look at the saintess. Anyone who sees a woman like her will give their heart to her and want to give her everything, including his life.¡± The corners of Jiang Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. The imperial preceptor was too obsessed and she did not want tomunicate with him anymore. ¡°You better pray that the saintess didn¡¯t touch my husband, otherwise¡­ Do you believe that she will die a horrible death?¡± Jiang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Also, you should take care of yourself first. You only have three years of life left at most.¡± Jiang Xi shook her head. Without a life-extending item, the imperial preceptor would not live for more than three years. He already looked defeated. Suddenly, Jiang Xi¡¯s stomach moved. Her body stiffened, and she was dumbfounded. She held her stomach with both hands and felt something arching her stomach, left and right. The imperial preceptor stared at her for a while, ¡°Will you give birth to a normal baby? I did a divination for the fetus in your wombst time¡­¡± Jiang Xi was a person with great fortune, while Zhao Ruifeng was a man of heaven¡¯s decline. Seeing that the imperial preceptor did not continue, Jiang Xi raised her head and asked, ¡°And then?¡± The imperial preceptor was expressionless, ¡°And? Do you see the hat I¡¯m wearing?¡± The state preceptor pointed at his head. He had not revealed his hair for the entire day because when he woke up this morning, his hair had been burnedpletely. The problem was that he did not feel anything at all. The state preceptor lifted the brim of his hat and showed Jiang Xi his head. There was not a single strand of hair on his dark head, and there was even a burnt smell. Jiang Xi opened her mouth. At this time, the baby in her belly moved even more vigorously, as if it was jumping up and down. This child¡­ did not seem to be aw-abiding person. ¡°Your hairstyle looks good too. You don¡¯t look old. Don¡¯t you think so, phoenix?¡± Jiang Xi asked the phoenix. The phoenix looked up at the imperial preceptor and its face twitched. The phoenix pped its wings andughed, and the imperial preceptor¡¯s face turned even uglier. The phoenix¡¯s cry snapped the emperor back to his senses. He nced at Jiang Xi, then at the expressions of the civil and military officials below him and coughed. The emperor raised his hand, and the people below fell silent. The officials who had been drowsy suddenly woke up and sat up straight. They gave the emperor a look that said ¡®you¡¯re great¡¯ and then turned to look at Jiang Xi seriously. As soon as the emperor stood up, the officials pped. Looking at their energetic appearance, it was a little different as he seemed like he was dozing off every time he spoke preciously. ¡°Everyone knows why I am hosting this pce banquet today.¡± The emperor said, and the officials nodded. The emperor personally stepped forward and took Jiang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Today, I will announce to the world that this is my daughter, the pearl that I lost twenty years ago. It is my negligence that has caused my ¡®s little princess to suffer. Today, I¡¯m going to tell the world that I don¡¯t have a crown prince, only a princess! The only one who is favored and loved by the heavens is my daughter!¡± The emperor shouted as he raised Jiang Xi¡¯s hand above his head. The people below stood up one after another, lifted their trousers, and knelt down in unison. ¡°The princess will live a thousand years, a thousand thousand years!¡± ¡°I let the princess fall outside the pce. I was deceived and mistook a fish¡¯s eyes for pearls. I have disappointed the people and the world.¡± The emperor paused for a moment. ording to the usual practice, at this time, all the officials should be shouting, ¡®Your Majesty is wise and brilliant, and you have rendered meritorious service in governing the world. You are a wise ruler of the world¡¯. Usually, everyone should advise him. However, the emperor waited for a long time, and no one said anything. Chapter 287 - 287 I Want to Abdicate 287 I Want to Abdicate Only Grand Tutor Xue stood up. ¡°Your Majesty, you should make up for your mistakes. The princess is the favored child of the heavens. Don¡¯t let the heavens be disappointed!¡± Back then, when the emperor had just ascended to the throne, he could only sit firmly on the throne because of the princess. At that time, the emperor had just ascended the throne and was troubled both internally and externally. If it was not for the strange phenomenon brought about by the princess, the emperor might not have been able to sit firmly on the throne. The emperor was silent. ¡°I¡¯ve been cautious and cautious all these years, not daring to make any mistakes. Although it can¡¯t be considered as the country being peaceful and the people being at peace, it¡¯s good that the people are living and working in peace. Even if I have no credit, I¡¯ve worked hard, right?¡± The flooding of the Yellow River, the gue in Zhengzhou, the construction of waterways, and the development of agriculture. These achievements were all real. They could not force him to abdicate, could they? Now, there were rumors among the people that he, the emperor, was immoral and wanted him to go back and enjoy his remaining years. However, it was true. There was bird poop in the pce every day, and he had to hold an umbre when he went to court. All of the officials looked at each other. Was the emperor asking for praise? ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re a man of fortune, a man of great fortune. You were born to enjoy the blessing of a daughter!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Your Majesty. Your greatest contribution is giving birth to a little princess. Your Majesty is so blessed! ¡°See, the princess has brought auspicious signs to His Majesty the moment she was born.¡± The emperor¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not want to hear this. ¡°I have let the heavens and the people of the world down. I feel guilty. I have let down the people, I have let down the love of the heavens, I have let down the ancestors, I have let down! I¡­ I want to abdicate! I want to close my door and reflect on my mistakes!¡± The emperor¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were filled with sorrow. After he finished speaking, he took the thing off his head. The officials who had just stood up knelt down again. The emperor¡¯s face was filled with joy. They should persuade him to not abdicate now. right? They knew that this country could not do without him, right? ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡± All the officials praised in unison. The emperor was speechless. ¡°Your Majesty, I couldn¡¯t sleepst night, so I looked at the date. Three dayster is a good day, suitable for abdication and the ascension of a new emperor.¡± The people from the imperial astronomer stood out. The emperor replied, ¡°No¡­¡± I ¡­¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleepst night. I thought about it and felt that things were too rushed. Why don¡¯t Your Majesty lend us the treasures in the private warehouse? We¡¯ll return them after we¡¯re done,¡± an official said. ¡°I looked at the blueprintst night. We can build another pce behind the throne room. After Your Majesty abdicates, if you miss us, you can just look at us from behind the door. Isn¡¯t that the best of both worlds?¡± an official continued. The emperor¡¯s face was pale, they should persuade him not to abdicate, right? ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Someone stood up with a righteous look. The emperor¡¯s face lit up with joy, but before the smile could reach the corners of his eyes, he heard the official say with a righteous tone, ¡± His Majesty¡¯s sleeping chambers have to be moved back. After all, His Majesty doesn¡¯t have that many children. It¡¯s better to empty out other pces. There¡¯s no need to build the side pce behind the throne room. His Majesty should enjoy his old age. When he¡¯s bored, we¡¯lle to y chess with you after the court session. The group of people were in a heated discussion. From when the emperor would abdicate to when the new emperor would ascend the throne, to how to arrange the pce, they had thought of everything. Everything was ready, except¡­ All of the officials looked at the emperor, waiting for him to speak with excitement. The emperor¡¯s heart trembled. These people were stabbing a knife into his heart! ¡°I don¡¯t have a son, and the only one I have has been taken away. Now.. only have a little princess who can¡¯t inherit the throne. It seems that I can only¡­¡± The emperor was about to say that he had to continue being the emperor when he was interrupted by the officials. ¡°Your Majesty, we don¡¯t despise a little princess. Back then, we supported you to be the emperor because we all thought that you would give birth to a child that would be blessed by the heavens. Although it¡¯s a princess, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± As soon as he said this, he immediately pointed out that the reason why the emperor could be the emperor and win the trust of the ministers so easily was really because of Jiang Xi! The emperor¡¯s heart was about to break. ¡°The princess has just gotten pregnant and still needs to take care of the baby. How can she work?¡± The emperor smiled, his face a little pale. Grand Tutor Xue¡¯s hair and beard had all turned white, but he still stood out and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to return to the imperial court and serve the country. I¡¯m old, but I¡¯m in good health. I can still serve the new emperor. After he finished speaking, he took out two 20-pound iron balls from behind and immediately started spinning them around. The emperor was speechless and thought, ¡®When I asked you toe back to the court to assist me, didn¡¯t you say that your legs were aching and that even walking would be a problem?¡¯ Chapter 288 - 288 Is There So Much Drama? 288 Is There So Much Drama? ¡°I¡¯m not talented, but I¡¯ve been in good health these years. Your Majesty, you can leave without worry.¡± A few of the generals with solemn expressions also stood out. These were all old officials that the emperor had invited several times back then but had never been able to return. The emperor was on the verge of tears. Were these people really not going to consider taking the exam? ¡°I think I can still be the emperor for another 30 years¡­¡± The emperor felt wronged. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time for you to be old. It¡¯s time for you to enjoy your old age, y with the birds, sing songs, and be happy every day. How nice would that be?¡± The ministers said with a smile. !! Jiang Xi blinked his big eyes and looked at him. ¡®Hey, my husband,e back quickly. You¡¯ve only been away for a while, and I¡¯m going to be the empress¡¯ ¡°I remember that boss used to be the acting director for a period of time, right? What was she doing at that time? I think it¡¯s in the papers?¡± Song Yun asked in horror. Zheng Shan¡¯er gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°At that time, the boss put on the nurse uniform for all the patients in the hospital and then led people to arrest people all over the world. They specialized in electrocuting those corrupt officials who harmed the people.¡± Back then, she had caused her family to be electrocuted. Later on, the country wanted to put them in prison, but they were all mentally ill. Even if someone wanted to take revenge on them, they could not. They were crazy so, so how could they be caught? In the end, they were all sent back to the mental hospital. Anyway, going back to the mental hospital was like going home. Now, if Jiang Xi became the empress, this country¡­ On the other side, the emperor seemed to have aged ten years. His back was hunched, his shoulders drooped, and there seemed to be a few more strands of white hair on his head. With the clothes he was wearing, he seemed to be in a worse state. Jiang Xi could not bear to see this. ¡°The emperor was still high-spirited some time ago, but now he looks much older.¡± Jiang Xi sighed. Seeing that the emperor had lost his spirit and was no different from an ordinary person, she suddenly felt a little helpless. The imperial preceptor raised his head and looked at Jiang Xi. The emperor is wearing the clothes of the former emperor. The white hair on his head must have been dyed with something. Didn¡¯t you notice that there was ayer of white on his hand when he was wiping his sweat just now? As for his face, he just has powder on it.¡± The imperial preceptor rolled his eyes as he spoke. ¡°Is he that dramatic?¡± Jiang Xi was stunned. Even though she had visited many people in the mental hospital, she had never seen the emperor like this. Seeing the emperor like this, the officials below could not bear it. A good young and promising emperor was forced to look like he had lost his soul. The emperor¡¯s tragic act was quite good. ¡°How about this, if the princess doesn¡¯t have time to take care of the government affairs, how about letting the retired emperor help?¡± Someone asked the emperor. The emperor nodded quickly like a chicken pecking at rice. The matter was settled just like that. Even if Jiang Xi disagreed, it was not up to her to decide. The ministers had prepared so much overnight, even the dragon robe. ¡°Let¡¯s postpone this year¡¯s court examinations for a while. When the new empress takes over, we can train up her trusted subordinates.¡± In this case, Jiang Si had to get Jiang Xi¡¯s approval to enter the top three. This was really¡­ fate. Jiang Xi shook her head. Even television dramas did not dare to act like this. The phoenix gnawed on the bone. After nirvana, it became much smaller, but its appetite increased. Its body also became round, and it looked like a rooster. After the pce banquet was over, Jiang Xi was sent out of the pce by the guards. The phoenix followed Jiang Xi obediently. It was so fat that it was difficult for it to walk. ¡°The coronation ceremony will be held in three days. Boss, you¡¯re going to be the empress.¡± Song Yun was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I heard that more than half of the Northern Border has been upied by someone recently. Do you know who did it? It¡¯s the third sister. She¡¯s going crazy wanting to be the emperor,¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er said slowly. ¡°She wanted to get rid of us for a long time, let her be happy for a while.¡± Jiang Xi covered her mouth and chuckled. Sister Yi, Zheng Shan¡¯er, was much more obedient and well-behaved now that she was by her side. ¡°By the way, how did you get here? How¡¯s the director?¡± Jiang Xi suddenly asked. Zheng Shan¡¯er lowered her head, so no one could see her expression. ¡°After you passed away, everyone got into idents one after another. Some died, and some were injured. In fact, if you didn¡¯t protect us, we would probably have died long ago. ¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er was fine, but most of the others died a violent death, as if they had suddenly lost their good luck and were struck by bad luck. Chapter 289 - 289 Dreaming of the Director 289 Dreaming of the Director ¡°The director was very sick. In the end, he even lost consciousness of his gender. Previously, no one knew about his condition. At that time, he went abroad on a business trip alone and actually stole the statue of a goddess back and ced it in our mental hospital.¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide open. She would never forget the shock of seeing a big statue when she woke up. ¡°It¡¯s still better when you were there. I really miss the days when you were there. You went to Europe and brought back the only son of an oil tycoon. You even managed to coax the child into staying in our hospital for three months and he refused to return home. Our country even sent special personnel to protect him. During that period of time, it was really shocking every day. Even the higher-ups came to our ce every day. Not only was the child brainwashed by you, but he also video-called his friends from other countries and tricked several European princes and princesses toe here.¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er recalled the days in the mental hospital with a straight face. Song Yun was also lost in her thoughts and sighed. Jiang Xi smiled. ¡®Heh, I know she¡¯s good at talking about her past. Why don¡¯t she talk about herself? When she had gone abroad, that country had always been in a state of panic. She was the king of the hacker world and a high-IQ criminal. She could hack into the militarywork, hack into the private USB drives of the people, and even watch the quarrel between mother-inw and daughter-inw for a long time. On that smallputer, she could do anything.¡¯ ¡°I even dreamed of the director a few days ago. I dreamed that he became a woman like me. Haha, he even wants to get married and have children like me. It¡¯s so funny.¡± Song Yunughed out loud. The three of them talked as they walked, and it felt like they had returned to the past. When Jiang Xi returned to the Zhao residence mansion, the concubines were already waiting for her. ¡°You¡¯re back sote. Won¡¯t His Majesty afraid that something might happen to you, a pregnant woman?¡± Zhao Yingying quickly went forward to help Jiang Xi. When she saw the emperor¡¯s concubine, Zheng Shan¡¯er, was also present, she immediately restrained her expression. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a lot of fish and game outside our house today. I¡¯ve kept them all for you to make soup.¡± Zhao Yingying said that ever since the Imperial physician had told Jiang Xi to drink more fish soup and bone soup, the game at their doorstep had never stopped. One day, the gatekeeper was curious and stayed up all night to see who had ced these things, but he did not expect that it was a bird that had ced these things at the door. It was really strange. ¡°I don¡¯t know when big brother will return. How can His Majesty do this? His Majesty¡­¡± Zhao Yingying stomped her feet in anger. Song Yun nced at her. Ddon¡¯t worry. His Majesty is doomed. Your sister-inw will kick him off the throne and be the empress herself. She would be taking up the post in three days.¡± Everyone in the room was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m going out today to take the position of empress.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°The empress? The empress?¡± The bowl of soup in Zhao Yingying¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud. On this side, Concubine Fang was the first to recover and quickly chased the servants out. Prince Ding looked at Jiang Xi curiously, ¡°Where can I im the throne? Can I still im the throne? When will it be my turn?¡± Zhao Yingying red at him and pinched his waist hard with her small hand, causing him to wail in pain. ¡°Let go, quickly let go! You fierce woman, you won¡¯t be able to get married like this!¡± Prince Ding¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it said that the women in ancient times were all virtuous?¡¯ Zheng Shan¡¯er looked at Prince Ding and smiled with a face full of fear. ¡®Fifth brother, are you used to this world yet?¡¯ Prince Ding shivered and looked around in fear. Seeing that nothing was the same, he patted his chest in fear, ¡°You scared me to death. I thought it was Sister Yi, that tomboy, who caught up. ¡°Zhao Yingying, you have to be gentler. I once knew a tomboy. Men¡¯s legs would go soft when they saw her, and everyone called her the ghost¡¯s worry. If you¡¯re like her, you¡¯re done for. She didn¡¯t get married even when she died back then.¡± Prince Ding snorted and said, ¡°So you must not be like her. I¡¯m telling you, at that time she took a fancy to me. It¡¯s a pity that I would not take a fancy to her.¡± Prince Ding¡¯s face was filled with pride. Jiang Xi chuckled and took two steps back. As a pregnant woman, she had to stay away from the bloody scene. For some reason, Prince Ding felt a thick killing intent. Prince Ding was a strange person. In hisst life, he was sent to a mental hospital at the age of sixteen. As for the reason, it was because he felt that he was the master of the world. At home, he had to receive the worship of his parents, sisters, as well as his grandparents day and night. He also had to eat three joss sticks every day. He felt that he was worshipped by others and should not eat mortal food. Chapter 290 - 290 Little Follower 290 Little Follower In the school, Prince Ding felt that all the students were his subordinates. Every day when he arrived at school, the teacher would shout good morning and the students below would get up. However, he would quickly rush to the podium and push the teacher off the stage. Then, he raised his hand and said, ¡°All ministers, please rise.¡± He even had the air of an emperor. While the teacher was teaching, Prince Ding would suddenly stand up and said that he was going to patrol the territory. After being reprimanded by the teacher, he scolded loudly, ¡°You dare to offend your superior? Drag him out and behead him!¡± He even threw the book in his hand at the teacher¡¯s face, causing the teacher to cry on the spot. The teacherined to the principal, and Prince Ding cried and shouted for help, saying that someone was plotting to usurp the throne. Until one day, Prince Ding¡¯s grandfather passed away. At that time, the grandfather was already in a coffin. The whole family knelt there and cried bitterly. The younger generation knelt on the ground and burned paper to cry. His parents were lying on the coffin and cried until they fainted. ¡°Father, you left so early. You¡¯ve suffered all your life, and now you¡¯re leaving. Father, father,e back quickly.¡± At that time when Prince Ding¡¯s father had just shouted these words, he heard a sound from the coffin. His father was stunned. ¡°The hospital announce that he was dead, right?¡± !! After Prince Ding¡¯s mother nodded her head, his father was relieved and continued to cry. When the coffin was carried up the mountain, several generations of his family followed behind in mourning, but! Suddenly, the lid of the coffin was lifted! Prince Ding was wearing his grandfather¡¯s shroud and climbed out of the coffin! Their faces were deathly pale. The few people carrying the coffin were scared out of their wits on the spot. They peed their pants and ran away. Some even fainted from the shock. A few of the elders and rtives were so frightened that they were sent to the hospital. His grandmother was even more breathless and almost died. ¡°You evil creature, do you know your mistake? Do you know how big of a mistake you¡¯ve made? It¡¯s fine if you make a small fuss on normal days, but now you¡¯ve caused such a big disaster and almost killed your grandmother! Do you know that?!¡± His father was beating Prince Ding with a stick in the hospital and Prince Ding had an innocent face. His eyes were clear and did not have any malice. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The weather is too hot, so what¡¯s wrong with me going in to hug grandfather to cool off? Grandfather¡¯s body is so cool and he didn¡¯t even say anything. Why are you hitting me? Besides, wasn¡¯t grandmother also afraid of the heat? Then let¡¯s go in together, the coffin has a lot of space.¡± Prince Sing¡¯s face was very serious and did not feel that he was in the wrong. His father was speechless. ¡°You b*stard!¡± In the end, Prince Ding¡¯s father directly contacted the mental hospital and sent him n. He also gave the mental hospital a high fee and said that if there were no major issues in the future, there was no need to release him. Then, that night, Prince Ding became a member of the mental hospital and was only a wall away from Jiang Xi¡¯s ward. After Prince Ding was admitted to the mental hospital, he continued to seek trouble and challenged Jiang Xi¡¯s position in the hospital. That was an important period for him to get to know himself again. At this moment, he had restarted this tragic life. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I was very powerful before I met you. There were more than ten beautiful girls in my ce, and they all wrote love poems for me and winked at me. You know that tomboy I was talking about, right? So what if she¡¯s extremely smart? So what if all the countries can¡¯t do anything to her? So what if she¡¯s powerful? She¡¯ll still fall under my charm.¡± Prince Ding¡¯s brows were raised and his expression was very proud. Zhao Yingying sneered and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. Don¡¯t look down on that tomboy. She¡¯s a high-IQ criminal. She was a God who was all over the inte back then,¡± Prince Ding continued to boast. Zhao Yingying sneered disdainfully. As a person in ancient times, she had no idea what the inte was. Slowly, there was a figure approaching from behind Prince Ding. In front of him, Prince Ding had one hand on his waist while the other hand pointed at thendscape, ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll call her over for you to meet her. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not here. Otherwise, she¡¯d definitely be on her knees in front of me.¡± Prince ding¡¯s face was filled with pride. Zheng Shan¡¯er crossed her arms and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m already here. Do you have any objections, little follower?¡± Her tone was calm and without any fluctuations. Chapter 291 - 291 A Fear That Others Can’t Understand 291 A Fear That Others Can¡¯t Understand ¡®Little follower¡­ Little follower¡­ What a familiar title¡­¡¯ As if countless of centuries had passed, the proud expression on Prince Ding¡¯s face quickly faded away and the noble air in his movements disappeared in an instant. Before he turned around, his tone changed and he had a smug look, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s my fortune to know such a powerful person, it¡¯s my lifetime¡¯s honor. It¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s not here. If she were here, I would be so happy! I¡¯ve always respected and admired her. I¡¯ll always be her little follower. Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Prince Ding nodded his head vigorously, as if he was anxious to live. Zhao Yingying¡¯s mouth was wide open as she looked at Prince Ding¡¯s different attitude. ¡°Your desire to live is quite strong.¡± Song Yunughed at him from the door. It was as if Prince Ding had been frozen and did not dare to turn around. Who could tell him how many big shots hade? !! ¡°I heard that someone wanted me to bow down to his charm and even wanted me to kneel down in front of him. I even wrote him a love letter? Hmm?¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s ¡®Hmm?¡¯ scared Prince Ding so much that his legs trembled. He turned around on the spot and knelt down to hug Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s thigh without even seeing her face clearly, ¡°Sister Yi, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I just wanted to express my endless admiration for you. My admiration for you is like a surging River, flooding into a disaster¡­¡± Tsk, tsk, this desire to live¡­ Prince Ding, ¡°Who can tell me if this is a dream? Why did he have the most terrifying nightmare in both his lives?¡± Prince Ding grabbed Zheng Shan¡¯er thigh and refused to let go. It had to be said that since he was admitted to the mental hospital, Prince Ding¡¯s crying skills had improved day by day. It was trained by various big shots. Among them, he was trained the most by Sister Yi and the director was trained the most by Jiang Xi. That kind of fear was something that others could not understand. ¡°I think you¡¯re just itching for a beating. Eh? I think your skin isn¡¯t loose enough. Why don¡¯t you let me help you loosen your bones?¡± Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were dark, with a light that she could not understand. Prince Ding was really crying. What kind of sin did hemit? It was not easy for him to transmigrate and reincarnate. Before he had the time to set off firecrackers to celebrate, he was caught by the bosses of his past life. Moreover¡­ The bosses are all here? Despair, so much despair¡­ Prince Ding was always in a state of panic and fear because of Sister Yi. On the other hand, the director was also always in a state of panic and fear because of Jiang Xi. This was also something that the whole world knew. Everyone knew that in front of Jiang Xi, the director¡¯s hands and feet trembled. and his eyebrows drooped. When Jiang Xi was not around, he was the world¡¯s biggest pretentious criminal. He could not wait to tell the whole world that he was liberated and free. This was the result of being suppressed for too long. At this time, Prince Ding had a thick face and with tears in his eyes, he knelt on the hard-boiled egg and admitted his mistake. Yes, it was a hard-boiled egg. A single hard-boiled egg and three raw eggs were mixed together and he knelt on his knees. If the egg shell had a crack, he would be pped. If the egg was broken, then all the hair on his body would be tied up with a rubber band and then he would be hung up. ¡°I¡¯m really not trying to belittle you. I¡¯m famous for being honest in the mental hospital. Do you think I¡¯m a beast like the director? He¡¯s always taking advantage of the boss¡¯s absence to act like a king. Look at how honest I am, I¡¯m going to bring back the director. Maybe he¡¯s acting tough somewhere!¡± Prince Ding¡¯s face was full of grievances and he did not dare to move for fear that the egg would crack. ¡°Why are all the eggs changed to quail eggs? This eggshell is so thin, who¡¯s so perverted and wretched? One look and I can tell that she¡¯s a wicked widow who has no man to love. Why are women in ancient times are so mean and cruel?¡± Prince Ding could not help but start to speak. Song Yun could not bear to look at it. She covered her face. ¡°You might not believe it, but this was personally improved by Sister Yi. You¡¯re stillining about it? Did you get beaten up too little? ¡± Prince Ding¡¯s eyes blinked in despair. He did nit even dare to look at Zheng Shan¡¯er. He knelt straight and was afraid that the quail¡¯s eggshell would crack. If it were to crack, it would not be a joke. It would kill him. ¡°It would be great if the director was here. He¡¯s always better at seeking death than me. I¡¯d feel better if there was someone to take the fire in front of me.¡± Prince Ding was so sad. Chapter 292 - 292 What’s Wrong With Wearing a Bra 292 What¡¯s Wrong With Wearing a Bra In the distant west, in the saintess¡¯ pce¡­ After the saintess ate a few worms in disgust, her eyebrows were almost twisted together. ¡°Are the clothes I drew done? Let me try it.¡± The saintess¡¯ eyes lit up when she saw the maid. She reached out and took the clothes from the tray. The maidservant¡¯s expression was strange, and her expression was somewhat conflicted. ¡°Saintess, you are the role model of us women. You must dress appropriately, be generous and elegant, and be holy and pure. You¡­¡± The maidservant saw the saintess draw two round pieces of cloth, which were connected by a thread in the middle that had to be worn on her chest. Although she did not know what they were¡­ She felt really shy. The maid¡¯s face was red. The saintess looked at the maid. ¡°You can be generous and elegant. After all, people can¡¯t tell whether you¡¯re wearing it or not.¡± !! The maid with small breasts burst into tears. ¡°Even Superman¡¯s underwear can be worn on the outside. What¡¯s wrong with me wearing a bra in ancient times?¡± The saintess frowned, somewhat unhappy. However, she quickly threw this bit of unhappiness to the back of her mind and happily ran into the hall to change into her underwear. If a man saw this scene, he would probably have a nosebleed. ¡°Achoo!¡± The imperial preceptor, who was far away in another country, suddenly sneezed! The imperial preceptor smiled gently, and his silver-white hair shimmered. ¡°The saintess must have missed me. How could such a reserved woman like her miss me? It seems like my effort to save her was not in vain. ¡± The imperial preceptor¡¯s eyes were full of smiles and gentleness. He had grown up with the saintess, but the saintess had a pure and holy heart. She had no feelings for anyone, only the righteousness of the country. He was willing to wait behind her, even if he had to use thirty years of his life to exchange for a chance for her to live. Thinking that the saintess would be as cheerful and lively as before, he was satisfied. At this moment, the holy saintess in the imperial preceptor¡¯s heart was walking barefoot to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s room in a set of hot and revealing clothes. There was a bell on her fair ankle, and it made a clear sound as she walked. However, for some reason, she walked like a man. ¡°¡±That¡¯s weird, why do I feel like I¡¯m missing something? What is it? Nose, eyes, mouth, chest, hands and feet ¡­ Everything that should be there was there. Tsk, tsk. It was really strange. What¡¯s missing? It seems to be something very important¡­¡± As the saintess walked, she felt a gust of wind between her legs, as if she was missing something. However, her mind was muddled, and she could not remember. She touched her white and tender chest, but the more she touched it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Nheless, she did not think much about it and came to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s door. Zhao Ruifeng did not like maids. On the first day, the saintess sent a beautiful maid to serve Zhao Ruifeng, but Zhao Ruifeng shaved her hair and eyebrows and threw her out, saying, ¡°Get out of my house. Don¡¯t dirty my eyes.¡± After making the maid cry on the spot, no one else dared toe. Zhao Ruifeng was trapped in the room, doing everything by himself, determined to keep his chastity for his wife. The saintess pushed the door open with some force. Zhao Ruifeng was taking a bath in his room. ¡°Young Master Zhao, let me show you something nice. I dare to say that you¡¯ve never seen someone as beautiful as me in your life¡­¡± The saintess did not know why, but she hesitated when she said this. She touched her chest. Yes, she was a woman! Zhao Ruifeng did not even turn his head. He just closed his eyes and sat in the bathtub to heal his injuries, revealing his chest full of scars. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯d better forget about your wife. Your wife can¡¯tpare to me at all. If you don¡¯t believe me. you can ask her toe over andpare with me. Look at me¡­¡± The saintess stuck out her chest, perked up her hips, and flicked her hair. However, her hair was entangled by the ornaments at the door. The saintess¡¯ expression froze. She exerted more force and with a swish, her hair was cut from the middle, leaving a some hair on the ground. The saintess¡¯ eyes widened in shock, and her face was filled with confusion. Why did the image of her hair fluttering in the wind that she had imagined disappear? The saintess awkwardly hid her hair behind her back and quickly walked to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s bathtub. The water was clear, and the person in the water could be seen at a nce. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s stomach did not have any fat at all. A drop of red blood flowed down from the saintess¡¯ nose and dripped into the bath barrel. Chapter 293 - 293 It Seems Like Something Is Missing 293 It Seems Like Something Is Missing The saintess did not care about her bleeding nose. She looked at the tub greedily. She looked to the east, then to the west. Why did she feel that this thing was so familiar? Why did she not have it? The saintess stood in front of the bathtub with a bloody nose, and inexplicably straightened her butt, as if she wanted topare the size with Zhao Ruifeng. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face turned cold, and his body was filled with a chill. With a flick of his finger, the calm water shot toward the saintess¡¯ eyes like a knife. The saintess took a step forward, and as if something was blocking her way, the water fell to the ground. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s movements were very fast, and he took advantage of this gap to put on his pants. However, his movements were too big, and the wounds on his body opened again. ¡°You¡¯re so petty, it¡¯s not like others don¡¯t have it.¡± The saintess snorted. Zhao Ruifeng nced at her. ¡®Hehe, you really don¡¯t have one.¡¯ ¡°Are you sure your wife is better looking than me? If you submit to me and stay here with me, you¡¯ll be the most respected man in this country. Once you walk out of this door, you¡¯ll be second only to one person and above tens of thousands of people. When the emperors of the surrounding countries see me, they¡¯ll all kneel down and pay their respects.¡± The saintess raised her eyebrows. What she was most satisfied with was that she had the ability. Now, no one could control her, and no one could let her suffer the slightest grievance. ¡°I used to have fianc¨¦es from eight or nine families. Every time they got engaged to me, some died, some were injured, some were disabled, and some of their families were affected. Only after I met my wife did my luck seem to change, and I started to have good luck. My wife is God¡¯s favorite!¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was full of pride. This saintess was so arrogant now, but when she saw his wife, she would still kneel and beg for mercy! When the saintess heard this, she was stunned for a moment. For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity, but then she sneered. ¡°When ites to luck, I¡¯m only convinced by one person, and I¡¯m only afraid of that person. It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, the ends of the earth, and several times. She can¡¯t do anything to me anymore. Since you want your wife topete with me so much, I¡¯ll satisfy you. I¡¯ve already sent a letter to the Zhao residence for your wife. I¡¯ll have someone bring her here to witness our marriage! Let¡¯s get married on the sixth day of the first lunar month!¡± ¡°When your wifees, I¡¯ll promise her a great fortune and invite her to our wedding. Do you think she¡¯lle?¡± the saintess said confidently. She did not give Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s wife too much time to think about it. If they were fast, they would be able to arrive on the day of the wedding. The saintess wanted to y with Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s wife. Why should a woman who was not as powerful and beautiful as her, stay by Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s side? Zhao Ruifeng was shocked by the saintess¡¯ shamelessness. He had never seen such a thick-skinned woman who was courting death¡­ ¡°Whether my wifees or not is another matter, but if shees, you¡¯ll definitely be whipped to death by her.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was serious, even a bit serious. This woman actually dared to write a letter to provoke his wife. Was she tired of living? The saintess did not care about Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s warning at all. In her previous life, she was the director, and there were many big shots in the council. Although her brain was not very good, she managed so many people, so she was still a figure. So many people were at hermand, why would she be afraid of an ancient woman¡¯s wife? ¡°Do you know what true fortune is? That is if one was hit by a car, one would be be unscathed. If one identally fall into the river, not only would they not drown, but they would also picked up a rare pearl that was worth a lot of money! Even after getting killed andying in the mortuary for three days and three nights, just as they were about to be pushed into the crematorium, they would actually get up!¡± The saintess reminisced and sighed with emotion. When they first found out that she had died, he had requested to take the patients to send her off on herst journey so that she would not be left alone. The higher-ups had approved the request and even sent more than 20 bodyguards and more than 10 nurses to escort all the way, afraid that something would go wrong. Well, in the end, nothing went wrong. They only brought back the person who was about to be cremated. It was said that the old man who would burn the corpses had a heart attack on the spot. He was barely able to save her life, but he decided not to do this business anymore. Chapter 294 - 294 You and I Are the Ones Blessed by the Heavens 294 You and I Are the Ones Blessed by the Heavens Zhao Ruifeng looked up at the saintess and raised his eyebrows slightly. Why did he have a feeling of deja vu? ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t call your wife lucky. Can youpare to the people I know? Once, I provoked her and had bad luck for half a month! She was the one who was truly loved by the heavens! If we meet such a person¡­¡± The saintess paused for a moment. Yes, she should quickly hug their thigh and beg for mercy. Zhao Ruifeng smiled but did not say anything. His smile was deep and strange. The saintess sneered. What could a country bumpkin like him know? In her past life, even when the ne crashed, the wings of the ne were broken and it spun upside down in the air, the person was holding a rope and climbed onto the broken tail of the ne. Under everyone¡¯s frightened eyes, she stood there calmly with her hands together, chanting something. The strong air current in the air did not make her body sway at all. It was as if she weighed thousands of kilograms just by standing there, pressing down on the ne that was rolling continuously. After that¡­ The ne descended straight down, and when it was about to fall at an altitude of 100 meters, it was caught by birds from all directions. They formed a with their bodies and kept lifting it up. The entire sky was densely packed with ck clouds. At that time, all the instruments in the ne were not working, but one could clearly see that there were birds everywhere. If it was not for the fact that they were in the wilderness, this shocking scene would have been captured on camera. The passengers on the ne could not forget this scene. Some of them even knelt on the ground, not daring to move. ¡°A miracle, a miracle. I saw a living miracle.¡± Some guests shouted with tears in their eyes. Even though they had escaped death, they could not rejoice in time and could only sigh with emotion at the shocking scene. That incident with the ne was also the person¡¯s biggest gain. When she got off the ne, everyone on the ne was so scared that they were afraid to get out. Only she was still standing on the tail, the corner of her dress flying. Her expression was indifferent, and her whole body was facing the sunset, as if she was glowing. Seeing that she was unharmed, the birds spread their wings and left one by one. There were many foreigners on the ne. It was only then that they believed that there were indeed capable people in Huaxia, that there were mysterious Masters in Huaxia, and that they had also witnessed the urrence of myths. During this incident, many people on the ne owed her a favor. There was the movie king who had won a global award, the CEO who had countless assets, and many people who were of great use to the country. Although the incident was suppressed and not widely known, that person had still started a great life. That person was simply a walking cheat. The saintess felt that this was enough for her to boast about for eight lifetimes! The saintess could not hide the shock in her eyes when she mentioned that person. It had to be said that even she could only kneel down when she saw that person. Fortunately, she now had a noble identity and no one couldpare to her! ¡°What kind of person is your wife?¡± After the saintess finished reminiscing, she crossed her legs and chatted with Zhao Ruifeng. She found a problem. As long as she asked Zhao Ruifeng about his wife, he would be a little more polite. In this way, the saintess could be considered to have found a way to defeat him. ¡°My wife is gentle and virtuous. Most importantly, she is kind and beautiful. I¡¯m supposed to be alone for the rest of my life. If I didn¡¯t meet her, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be alone for the rest of my life.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was a bit gentle, and he was more patient than usual when talking about Jiang Xi. ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t meet me. You and I are the true heaven-sent destiny. You¡¯re a person who has the heaven¡¯s blight. You can be with me and we can change each other¡¯s fate.¡± The saintess¡¯ tone was somewhat sincere. Her life had yet to begin, and she did not want to die just like that. ¡°Someone once told my fortune and said that I was born to be alone. If she doesn¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll be alone forever. He predicted that I¡¯ve been alone for eight lifetimes. As long as the other party is not her, no one can be a good match for me,¡± Zhao Ruifeng said indifferently. When the saintess heard this, she actuallyughed out loud on the spot. Sheughed so hard that tears almost came out of her eyes. ¡°Hahaha, who do you think you are? You think too highly of yourself. Are you trying to tter your wife? Do you know that I¡¯ve met someone like this before? The person I¡¯m most afraid of, she once met a suitor. Before that person met my boss, he was a jinx to everyone. His family was also famous and influential, but such a family only had one son. When the only son became an adult, he started going on blind dates. However, he would every girl he went for a blind date bankrupt. The other parties were clearly rich, but once he went on blind dates with them, they went bankrupt.¡± Chapter 295 - 295 You Cursed Me to Die Early 295 You Cursed Me to Die Early The saintess clicked her tongue and continued, ¡°I heard that he failed to go on blind dates for ten years. In the end, he had no choice but to change his name and enter the entertainment industry. I heard that he even became the best actor. He has a lot of fans, but he can¡¯t find a girlfriend. I heard that his fans don¡¯t even dare to lust after his body. What a joke.¡± The saintess shook her head. At that time, there were rumors that the only son was a jinx. Later on, a dating website revealed that someone had anonymously gone on more than 300 blind dates. The requirement for the woman was very simple: she had to be alive. At that time, no one knew who the anonymous person was. The person who exposed the news said that he was 30 years old, with an annual sry of more than 10 million, and he was handsome and suave. If anyone wanted to be with him, he would give all the money to the woman. The marriage notice was very sincere. It was said that the blind date website had even set up a studio to receive his blind dates, and they would see who had the strongest life¡­ Later, as everyone gossiped, they realized that the person on the blind date seemed more and more like the best actor. In the end, the whole inte knew that the best actor was going on blind dates¡­ As for the result of the blind dates, of course, they were very miserable. In the end, everyone was betting on whether the best actor would be able to get married in the end. This was true suffering, true loneliness! It was said that the best actor had been criticized for being lonely for seven lives¡­ The saintess shook her head, feeling that something was wrong¡­ Zhao Ruifeng listened to the saintess¡¯ words. The more she spoke, the redder his ears became, as if someone was talking bad about him. Although he did not quite understand some of the words from the saintess¡¯ mouth, he seemed to be able to feel the despair of the best actor. !! ¡°You see, I¡¯ve seen. lot of people who are more unlucky than you. That best actor is the one who needs to be loved by the heavens. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to change his fate. Tsk tsk, seven lifetimes of loneliness. Maybe after some umtion, he¡¯ll be lonely for eight lifetimes¡­¡± The saintess shook her head. It was a pity that she had died early in her previous life. She did not know what happened to the best actor in the end. Zhao Ruifeng looked at the saintess silently. ¡°If you ask me, you and the best actor I know were probably produced in the same batch by the heavens. Otherwise, why are you so disliked by the heavens? Hahaha, just ept your fate. You and I are the two mostpatible people in this world.¡± The saintess stood up with a proud look on her face. ¡°If you need someone with heaven¡¯s blight to be with you, why don¡¯t you touch that best actor?¡± Zhao Ruifeng looked at the saintess and asked. The saintess red at him, ¡°Are you cursing me to die early? That best actor has some disputes with my boss, and I¡¯ll be sentenced to death if I look at him even once. If I marry him, will I even be able to stay alive?¡± How daring must one be to touch her boss¡¯ man. Forget about seeking her own death, she would probably have to prepare her own coffin, dig her own hole, and bury herself! The saintess shivered and shrunk her neck. ¡°Tsk, why are you talking about such a terrifying topic for no reason? It¡¯s really scary. Just thinking about it is scary.¡± The saintess shook her head, goosebumps appearing on her body. :I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. We¡¯re getting married on the sixth day of the month. If your wife is lucky enough toe, she can even attend the wedding.¡± The saintess nced at Zhao Ruifeng, turned around, and went out. Zhao Ruifeng lowered his head and frowned. He did not even care that the wound on his body was bleeding. Why did he feel that the best actor that the saintess told him about had the same bad luck? It was as if the heavens were toozy to waste their energy. As long as it was not the destined person, whoever touched him would be unlucky. ¡°I keep feeling that the heavens are brewing a shocking event¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng touched his chest. His heart was beating fast, as if something big was about to happen. At the foot of the wall, a little mouse suddenly crawled up to him with a pile of rice and delivered it to his feet. Zhao Ruifeng was stunned. In the past two days, he had been looking for herbs in the saintess¡¯ pce to treat his injuries. When the pearl shells in the pond saw him, they all opened their shells, revealing a pond full of pearls. When he passed by the fish pond, the fish in the pond kept jumping on him. He also often encountered birds throwing insects on his head, as if they were celebrating some big happy event. Zhao Ruifeng could not understand. It was as if the heavens were saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to celebrate. It¡¯s just that your wife identally took the position of empress and got pregnant with an extraordinary child.¡± At this time, although the saintess did not seed in sleeping with Zhao Ruifeng, she was not angry. She quickly changed into the original white dress exclusive to the saintess and walked leisurely to the secret room. Chapter 296 - 296 Feels Good Even in Death 296 Feels Good Even in Death ¡°Tsk, tsk, I found a great piece of work. You know that suitor of boss in my previous life, right? He¡¯s the best actor who jinxed one of his blind dates to death. I heard that his family is the second generation of a military family with a good background.¡± The saintess said while munching on sunflower seeds. The little girl had a headache when she saw her like this. God, how did she end up with the director! Should she have learned how to cremate from boss? They had either suddenlye back to life or transmigrated. If they had buried the director¡¯s body back then, they would not have had such an unlucky transmigration. The little girl¡¯s heart ached, but she still replied, ¡°So what? are you coveting boss¡¯s man?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare. I just suddenly realized that the best actor was born with bad luck! Hahaha, I¡¯ve met one in this world too. Do you think I¡¯m the one that can end people with bad luck? Hahaha, why do I suddenly feel like I¡¯m snatching my boss¡¯ man?¡± The saintessughed out loud. This kind of feeling was inexplicably good! The little girl thought, ¡®It¡¯s good to die too. Do you want to experience it again?; At the Zhao residence in Jing City¡­ !! The Zhao family had been very busy these few days. People came and went continuously. The old people who usually lived in seclusion were now energetic. They came to the Zhao family every two or three days. There were even 70 ¨C 80 years old officials who had fought alongside the former emperor. When the new empress ascended the throne, these old officials all found excuses to retire and return home. The emperor could not stop them. They allined that their bodies could not take it, that they were old and could not do it. Some had back pain, some had leg pain, and some had a headache. In any case, they did not want to be an official or go to court. Without the support of these ministers, the emperor had taken many detours and suffered many losses. The emperor still felt sorry for himself when no one had helped him. However, as soon as they heard that Jiang Xi was going to be the empress, the old ministers no longer felt the pain in their waists and legs, and they could even jump around! In order to prove to Jiang Xi that their bodies were fine, the group of people even walked in circles outside the Zhao family¡¯s residence to exercise every day. ¡°Hey, Elder Song, didn¡¯t you say you were going out to travel the world a while ago? You said you¡¯re half a step into the coffin, how can you still carry a wild boar now?¡± Grand Tutor Xue¡¯s eyes were wide open at the sight of his old friend¡¯s flushed face. Elder Song was also known as the think tank of the former emperor. At that time, the emperor had just ascended the throne and wanted to keep Old Song. Who knew that the old man would make himself so sick that he had people carry him to the court to ask for his resignation, saying that his old arms and legs could not make it. Heh, it has been twenty years, but this guy could still carry a wild boar over to make bone soup for Jiang Xi? Elder Song¡¯s face was now full of wrinkles. His face was like an old tree bark, and his smile was full of wrinkles. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of in the coffin? Hey, now that I can help the new empress ascend the throne, it¡¯s worth it to climb out of the coffin.¡± Elder Song was ted. Grand Tutor Xue shook his head. If the emperor heard these words, he would probably cry from anger. ¡°This is the Three Character ssic and the Rules of the Disciples sent by the emperor. He said that education should start from the children. This is the test paper given to me by the princess. After this year¡¯s court examination, we will start using new test papers next year. Our country¡¯s children are so lucky. Look at these questions, they are so good¡­¡± They did not know where the princess had found so many questions. It was their country¡¯s blessing that the princess had such a serious matter to attend to! With such a huge pile of questions, the children of their country would definitely be moved to tears! ¡°Princess, I¡¯m afraid it took a lot of effort to pass me the test paper. When you passed it to me, my tears were almost flowing out!¡± The old officials stood in front of the Zhao family¡¯s residence, sighing with emotion. The old ministers who lived in seclusion or the legendary knowledgeable people could always be seen in front of the Zhao residence. It was a lively scene. The emperor leaned against the door of the main hall, his face full of grievance. ¡°I only know that the new empress isughing¡­ My heart feels so cold¡­¡± The eunuch behind him could not help but cover his face. ¡®Your Majesty, why didn¡¯t I see that you were so dramatic in the past?¡¯ ¡°Your Majesty, hurry up and move your things. Tomorrow, the new empress will ascend the throne. You will have to go to the pce at the back to enjoy your remaining years. This pce has to be vacated for the new empress to use.¡± The eunuch interrupted the emperor¡¯s self-pity. At this moment, the scene inside and outside the pce waspletely different. Sigh, it¡¯s quite difficult to have a daughter who¡¯s too powerful. The emperor felt proud and disappointed at the same time. Chapter 297 - 297 The Ball-like Stomach 297 The Ball-like Stomach He was proud that his daughter was so powerful, but he was disappointed that he was about to pass the throne to his daughter and that this country no longer needed him. However, there was also an advantage. Ever since he agreed to pass on the throne, all the strange things in the pce had returned to normal. Things like birdsmitting suicide, wild cats crying at night, and tiles falling from the throne room were all normal now. The emperor had to admit that since the real princess had returned, it was time for him to step down. The emperor did not know if he should cry orugh. If he did not fight for the throne with Wu Tielong back then, the throne would probably still fall into his daughter¡¯s hands. In the Zhao residence¡­ ¡°Boss, you have an urgent letter. The guy who wrote it is quite provocative. He even wiped blood on it. Isn¡¯t this challenging your authority, boss? ¡± Song Yun hurriedly came in and handed the letter to Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi was now more than four months pregnant, and her belly was visibly bigger than before, like a balloon. ¡°There must be a little fatty in your stomach. In half a month¡¯s time, your stomach will be even bigger.¡± Song Yun patted Jiang Xi¡¯s stomach. As soon as she put her hand on it, she was kicked. Jiang Xi¡¯s stomach bulged. It was clear that this child had a bad temper. Song Yun¡¯s eyes widened. What? She could not afford to offend the mother, but even the younger one was also so capable? Jiang Xi opened the letter. Sister Yi next to her was tiptoeing to peek at the contents of the letter. She could not help it, as the body she had transmigrated to was a shorty. ¡°An abandoned wife? Is it talking about you?¡± Sister Yi was munching on sunflower seeds and was very surprised. There was actually someone so bold? ¡°She invited me to attend the wedding of Zhao Ruifeng and the saintess on the sixth day of the lunar month. She sent me ten thousand taels of silver, ten thousand taels of gold, and all kinds of rare treasures. She also asked me to break off my husband and wife rtionship with Zhao Ruifeng. The letter said that Zhao Ruifeng and I were not a good match, that I was not worthy of him, and that she and Zhao Ruifeng were the most suitable for each other,¡± Jiang Xi briefly exined the contents of the letter. When Sister Yi heard this, her expression instantly turned serious. She looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s smile and held her breath. ¡®Look, someone¡¯s looking for death!¡¯ ¡°Are all mistresses in this era so arrogant? She even dared to personally write a letter to provoke the first wife? It seems that if you give up on General Zhao, these things will be yourpensation. If you don¡¯t want to give up, you¡¯re wee to go and snatch him back. Is this person so arrogant?¡± Song Yun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She had not seen such a fool who was seeking death in a long time! Zhao Yingying came in from outside. When she heard this, her face turned cold on the spot. ¡°My big brother would never do anything to let sister-inw down. He would definitely use his life to protect his chastity! This so-called saintess is just talking nonsense because of the distance. Let¡¯s go and beat her up together!¡± Zhao Yingying hurriedly consoled Jiang Xi, for fear that she would overthink. Jiang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I just feel that no one has dared to provoke me like this for many years. I miss it for a moment. I admire the courage of the saintess.¡± She wanted to see who had the ability to separate her from Zhao Ruifeng, steal her man, and steal the father of her future child! ¡°Why do I find this arrogant feeling so familiar?¡± It was those who were not afraid of death and want to attack others. It felt so familiar. Song Yun touched her chin and thought. It would be interesting if things were as she imagined. ¡°Tomorrow is the coronation ceremony, and it¡¯s the first day you¡¯ve be the empress. When we¡¯re done with our work, we¡¯ll go and get that saintess personally!¡± Song Yun added fuel to the fire. Her eyes lit up as she was afraid that Jiang Xi would be soft-hearted. ¡°Ah, the separation of husband and wife, the separation of flesh and blood, this is a tragedy on earth. Without a husband and father, the child in your stomach is really pitiful. Moreover, I don¡¯t know how much torture General Zhao has suffered in a strange ce¡­¡± Song Yun wiped her tears and continued to fan the mes. At this moment, someone in the saintess¡¯ pce suddenly shivered, and a chill went straight to the top of her head. Early the next morning, red silk was hung all over Jing City, and rednterns were hung on the trees. At a nce, it was an ocean of red. Jing City was decorated withnterns and colored banners. The people ran around to tell each other, and Jing City was filled with joy. The imperial observatory had been prepared in the center of Jing City for a long time. It was a ce for sacrifices. Usually, it could only be opened when the empress ascended the throne or died, or when the country was in trouble to offer sacrifices to heaven. Chapter 298 - 298 Your Majesty, Please Abdicate 298 Your Majesty, Please Abdicate At this time, the ce of worship was heavily guarded, and the people were controlled to be 100 meters away. However, the crowd showed that the people of Jing City had alle out to watch the session ceremony! Today was the emperor¡¯s abdication ceremony and the new empress¡¯ ascension ceremony! The emperor was surrounded by hundreds of officials. He wore a Dragon robe and walked over with a solemn expression. The entire city was happy, but the emperor¡¯s mood was as heavy as visiting a grave. Jiang Xi was dressed in in white clothes without any essories or decorations. Her slightly round face was calm, and her big and bright eyes were shining. She exuded an innate sense of nobility just by standing there. !! The imperial preceptor was dressed in a in robe. His silver hair looked less old under the reflection of the robe and more mysterious. The disciples behind him looked at Jiang Xi with inexplicable expressions. ¡°Let go of me, you bunch of snobs! Do you know who the person above is? That¡¯s my daughter! The daughter that I raised single-handedly! This is my son. When my daughter bes the empress, my son will be the top scorer in the court examination!¡± Yang Fen put her hands on her hips and scolded the soldiers who were blocking the way. Jiang Si¡¯s face was full of beard, and he looked more dispirited than before. He was the most promising candidate in Jing City. If not for the scandal, he would have been the one with the highest hopes. When the soldier heard Yang Fen¡¯s words, he became more respectful. ¡°Son, you have to make good use of this opportunity. Your sister is a woman. She doesn¡¯t know anything about ruling the world. We are a family. When the court examinationes around, let your sister pick you as the top scorer. That way, we can also contribute to our family.¡± Yang Fen lowered her voice and whispered in Jiang Si¡¯s ear. Jiang Si lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. ¡°Jiang Xi is a woman. She¡¯ll only benefit outsiders in the future.¡± Yang Fen pouted and sighed in her heart. She did not expect that the most promising child in the family was actually picked up from the streets and had such a powerful background. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s my duty to do my best for the country. What¡¯s there to talk about taking advantage of?¡± Jiang Si said indifferently as he looked at Jiang Xi calmly. However, the mes in his eyes were growing stronger. At this moment, the imperial preceptor¡¯s voice could be heard from the temple hall, ¡°The daughter of the country is blessed by the heavens. Although she is young and has gone through many disasters, the heavens have trained her will and body. Now that the princess has returned, everything has returned to the right path. This is a joy for our country.¡± The imperial preceptor held three long joss sticks. The smoke from the three joss sticks rose straight and floated to the sky. With each sentence, the imperial preceptor led the civil and military officials to bow to the heavens. ¡°Today, the emperor abdicates. The emperor has been in power for 20 years. During this time, he has carried out irrigation works, earthquake relief, and allowed the people to live in peace. This is the blessing of the people and our country. However, the emperor¡¯s greatest credit is giving birth to the princess, the new empress. This is the great fortune of our country!¡± The imperial preceptor spoke in a clear voice. Ignoring the wrinkles on his face, he must have been a handsome young man when he was young. ¡°Your Majesty has worked hard. Your Majesty, please abdicate!¡± ¡°Your Majesty has worked hard. Your Majesty, please abdicate!¡± ¡°Your Majesty has worked hard and achieved great things. It¡¯s a blessing for the country. It¡¯s time for you to enjoy your remaining years!¡± Themon people all knelt on the ground. When the imperial preceptor spoke, the emperor¡¯s eyes were teary. However, thinking that they still knew his hard work, his heart was touched. Who knew that these people would change their faces so quickly and ask him to abdicate. The emperor¡¯s heart was cold. ¡°Your Majesty, look, it¡¯s snowing in autumn.¡± Grand Tutor Xue pointed at the sky. The sun was covered inyers of silver and white clouds, as if someone had covered it with a ck bag. The snow had been falling for more than half a month, and it was still not stopping¡­ The emperor did not believe it and felt disdain in his heart. Would the snow stop if he agreed to abdicate? ¡°The daughter of the country, Jiang Xi, hase with a mission. She hase for the justice of the world and for the people of our country. Today, the first female ruler in the history of our country will be crowned! May the empress love the country and the people, serve the country, and bring prosperity to our country!¡± The imperial preceptor¡¯s voice was powerful and every sentence he said caused snowkes to float. It was very mysterious. Jiang Xi was wearing a white dress. Standing in the snow, she was exceptionally breathtaking and shockingly beautiful. The phoenix¡¯s body was covered in red fur, and it was lyingzily by her feet, motionless. Chapter 299 - 299 The Succession of the Empress 299 The Session of the Empress The eunuch carried the dragon robe and hat and stood beside the Emperor. ¡°Empress, let me ask you, if someone bullies the citizens of the country, what will you do?¡± The imperial preceptor looked at Jiang Xi and questioned him loudly. The emperor¡¯s answer to this question was to rule the world with benevolence, courtesy first, then force. The former emperor¡¯s answer was to give him a taste of his own medicine. As it turned out, their answers at the beginning had a lot to do with the ideas they used to govern the country. Jiang Xi knelt on the ground and took three incense sticks. ¡°I must kill him! Those who humiliate my people must be killed!¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and even the wind and snow around her became stronger. It was a terrifying sight. The imperial preceptor was stunned. Jiang Xi nced at him. What she had never said was that she had never been a person who would wait to be bullied and then retaliating. She had always been¡­ the one who caused trouble. !! Hearing this answer, even the emperor¡¯s hand trembled. As an emperor, the mediocre lived the longest. ¡°Empress, change your clothes and put on your hat!¡± The pce maid took the empress¡¯ new clothes and put them on Jiang Xi respectfully. The throne with the golden dragon engraved on it was ced in front of him. The emperor stood at the side, full of reluctance. The eunuch held the heirloom seal on a tray and stood in front of the emperor toplete the ceremony. From then on, Jiang Xi would be the real empress of their country. The imperial preceptor looked at Jiang Xi as he put on the dragon robe, and her slightly childish face seemed to be a little serious. To his surprise, Jiang Xi did not smile at all when she was sitting on the throne. Her face was indifferent from the beginning to the end, as if inheriting the throne was as simple as eating and drinking. As expected of the first empress, she was so bold! Others could not see it, but the imperial preceptor could see it. The morning star that represented this country was getting brighter and brighter, he was afraid¡­ Jiang Xi was really the wise ruler that the country had been waiting for! The emperor walked in front of Jiang Xi and looked at her chubby little face, which seemed to be soft and harmless. His heart was filled with suspicion. ¡°Although you¡¯re my biological daughter and came here with a myriad of good fortune, but¡­ If one day you do anything that harms the interests of the country, I will be the first to not forgive you! This country was fought for by our ancestors bit by bit, and it took hundreds of years to reach its current territory. If you lose even a little bit, you will be a sinner of the country, and you should just give it on the throne.¡± The emperor¡¯s face darkened. If it was a boy, he would have directly said that he shouldmit suicide to apologize for his offense. However, Jiang Xi was a delicate girl, so the emperor could only change his words. Jiang Xi raised her head slightly and said with a rare serious expression, ¡°I, Jiang Xi, swear on my head that I will expand the territory of my country to every inch ofnd I have ever traveled! Every step I take, it¡¯s mynd. Every inch I step, it¡¯s my world!¡± Jiang Xi was dressed in a dragon robe. Every time she said a sentence, Song Yun and Zheng Shan¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Every step I take is mynd!¡¯ ¡®Every inch I take is my world! ¡® ¡®You¡¯re so domineering, my boss!¡¯ Prince Ding¡¯s head drooped down. ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Where¡¯s the travel adventure?¡¯ Not to mention that he did not have a harem, the position of overlord is also gone and he had to be suppressed by those people in his previous life¡­ He just wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it. The emperor was also ambitious. However, the longer he had been an emperor, the more he did not dare to stir up disputes. Now that Jiang Xi had revealed her ambitions in front of the world, he was excited. ¡°We will wait, we will wait for that day!¡± The emperor clenched his fists, took the heirloom seal from the eunuch behind him, and solemnly handed it to Jiang Xi. The moment the heirloom seal was in Jiang Xi¡¯s hand, the white snow reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to have dispersed all of a sudden, revealing the piercing sunlight. ¡°This heavens¡­ really treat different people differently.¡± The emperor¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Was this God ackey? The snow stopped the moment he handed over the heirloom! The imperial preceptor supported Jiang Xi as they walked towards the throne. Jiang Xi¡¯s thin shoulders carried the hopes of the entire country. The imperial astronomer looked at the time and the auspicious time had arrived. He led the officials and shouted, ¡°The empress shall ascend the throne, please kowtow!¡± All of the officials knelt down in unison, their knees straight. ¡°Long live our empress! May our country¡¯s five grains be bountiful, and our people have enough food and clothing!¡± There were countless people kneeling inside and outside Jing City. The sounds of them kowtowing made people¡¯s hearts tremble, and even gave themyer afteryer of goosebumps. ¡°Rise!¡± Jiang Xi raised her right hand. Chapter 300 - 300 Congratulatory Messages From All Over 300 Congrattory Messages From All Over ¡°Second kowtow!¡± ¡°Third kowtow!¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice spread far and wide in the silent snow, and the sounds of kneeling could be heard from both inside and outside the capital. After three kowtows, the heavy snow suddenly stopped after Jiang Xi said ¡®rise¡¯. It was too obvious that the heavens wanted Jiang Xi to seed the throne! The emperor, who had been promoted to the retired emperor, had a straight face at this time, as if he had been pped by the heavens. Then, he silently took out a wig from his arms. The imperial advisor took a look and felt that it looked familiar. ¡°I had someone make it based on your head.¡± The retired emperor raised his eyebrows and pointed at the imperial preceptor¡¯s Silver hair. He put on the wig in front of the imperial preceptor. ¡°I thought about it carefully. It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to abdicate with ck hair. Now that my hair is white, it doesn¡¯t seem so miserable anymore.¡± The retired emperor was looking for a way out. The imperial preceptor smiled and did not say anything. He would not expose the retired emperor¡¯s spirit. Zhao Hongwei kneeled outside, dumbfounded. What was that? He had just been chased out of the house and his daughter-inw had already be the empress? ¡°Marquis, Marquis, you have toe to my house tonight. I stole two cups of deer blood from my father. When the timees, I¡¯ll give them to you to nourish you.¡± As everyone knew, deer blood had an aphrodisiac effect, and the little widow who spoke looked shy. ¡°Why does he need to go to your house? Who doesn¡¯t know that you lost your husband a long time ago? Your husband died because of you.¡± The other woman had her hands on her hips, and the fierce-looking flesh on her face was swaying, making her look very fierce. Zhao Hongwei¡¯s expression was as bitter as a bitter gourd. He did not know what went wrong. In the past, his luck with women had never stopped, and he had only attracted beautiful and young girls. However, the young girls had be old women now. Yesterday, two peasant women had fought because of him, and he¡­ He was just nced at by them while drinking, and then he was sent to the Yamen by the sons of two peasant women, who used him of kidnapping a good woman! This was the seventh time this month! This was the seventh time this month! Even the government officials were asking him about it! Zhao Hongwei was also in despair! What could he do?! He did not do anything! At this moment, the two women were chattering and gesturing, almost fighting. ¡°Alright, all of you get lost! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that your farm work is about to end. You just want to trick me into doing farm work for you! You wish!¡± Zhao Hongwei shouted and ran away with red eyes. Who knew what he had experienced during this period of time. When he was chased out of the house, he had said ruthlessly that he would only return to Zhao residence if Concubine Fang and her entire family invited him. Otherwise, he would make them regret it. He had always thought that the concubines in the residence were just scaring him. After such a long time of love, they could not live without him, so he had vowed to leave the Zhao Manor. Who knew¡­ This was the result! Zhao Hongwei¡¯s heart was about to break. He had no money during this period of time and had been tricked into harvesting rice straws and corn. He had also been tricked into plowing the fields and mining coal¡­ Zhao Hongwei nned to wait until the autumn harvest was over beforeing out. He was so unlucky. Zhao Hongwei watched Jiang Xi ascend the throne from afar and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He wanted to have a son to inherit the family business, but now, his son¡¯s wife had be the empress and even had the throne. ¡°Why is my life so bitter? God, did you eat too much bitter melon when you created me¡­ ¡± Zhao Hongwei wiped his tears and walked away with a face full of vicissitudes of life. He was afraid that he would be dragged down by some family¡¯s son to be beaten up again, saying that he had deceived their mother¡¯s heart. The moment Jiang Xi epted everyone¡¯s kowtow, the withered trees all over the city bloomed. Sister Yi and Song Yun were like her left and right arms, standing on her left and right. The retired emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched. What the hell, his concubine, Zheng Shan¡¯er, was actually his daughter¡¯s subordinate? Zheng Shan¡¯er was so obedient in front of Jiang Xi. She was not as tyrannical and willful as she was in front of him. Only God knew how scared he was after he brought Zheng Shan¡¯er into the pce. He had to keep an eye on her at all times, afraid that she would do something that would harm the country. Jiang Xi¡¯s expression was calm. She was dressed in a dragon robe and holding the imperial jade seal in her arms. She looked into the distance and thought, ¡®My husband, you must protect your chastity.¡¯ The neighboring countries soon found out about the change of ruler. The mysterious woman surnamed Fang had taken over half of the Northern Border. After hearing about this, she immediately sent a priceless gift, which was said to have angered the emperor of the Northern Border. Chapter 301 - 301 The Court Examinations Begins 301 The Court Examinations Begins Three days after Jiang Xi ascended the throne¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, the Southern Nation has sent a thousand-hand Guanyin and a pair of deep sea night-luminescent pearls.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the Chen Nation has sent over a Thousand Mountain Snow Lotus and two divine herbs that can heal the bones.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the Yun Nation has sent over a statue made of Jade.¡± During the morning court session, it was Jiang Xi¡¯s first time attending court. The eunuch read the long list of congrattory gifts from the side, which made the retired emperor cast sidelong nces at her. The retired emperor sat below Jiang Xi with a long face. Well, he was not angry. When he seeded the throne, the surrounding countries had only sent him congrattory letters or two. However, when Jiang Xi seeded the throne¡­ He was not angry or jealous at all! ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty. This is a blessing for our country!¡± ¡°Today is the first time the empress is attending the morning court session. It just so happens to be the pce selection. Why don¡¯t we let the empress set the topic today and choose the top three? ¡± Grand Tutor Xue said, the officials behind him echoing his words. Jiang Xi raised her hand and agreed. The examinees waiting outside the hall were overjoyed. They tidied up their clothes and strode into the hall in high spirits. ¡°Look, now that you¡¯re the empress, these candidates are all dressed differently. In the past, I liked the calm and steady ones, so the candidates are all dressed like they¡¯re old people. Now that you¡¯re the empress¡­¡± It was Jiang Xi¡¯s first time attending the court, and the retired emperor could not help butpare himself to Jiang Xi. He was so long-winded that he was like a chatterbox. As for those examinees, they were just as he had said. They were all dressed in white and had an imposing appearance. They were much more handsome than usual. ¡°These people are all eager to be my grandson¡¯s stepfather.¡± The retired emperor saw through the little scheme in these examinees¡¯ hearts with a single nce, his mouth was so fast that even the eunuch beside him could not stop him. The eunuch was almost in despair. The retired emperor was once known for being steady and quiet, but why was it that after he abdicated, it was as if he had been possessed by someone and was so talkative? The retired emperor thought, ¡®When I was the emperor, I didn¡¯t dare to speak casually. Now that I¡¯ve abdicated the throne, can I still not speak casually? Can¡¯t I get by?¡¯ Moreover, ording to the way you guys are acting, if he did not say a few more words, he¡¯ll probably be forgotten very soon! The retired emperor felt wronged in his heart. He had to go back to retire at such a young age, his heart was very painful. Jiang Xi nced at the candidates below. Sure enough, Jiang Si was among them and stood at the front. ¡°Your Majesty, there are a total of 31 candidates on the list this year. Among them, Jiang Si and Zhuang Heng are tied for first ce.¡± The eunuch read out the script and Jiang Xi nodded slightly. The emperor was the one who set the questions for the court examination. Everyone had been trying to figure out the emperor¡¯s thoughts for more than half a year, but in the end, the emperor had be the retired emperor. Now, the candidates were all dumbfounded. However, they thought that Jiang Xi, the new empress, was still young and should be easy to fool. ¡°May I ask the examinees, how do you view the current war? What should we do if the Northern Border attacks our country?¡± As soon as Jiang Xi finished speaking, Jiang Si stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, our country is vast and has abundant resources. Our people are rich and powerful. Although the Your Majesty is young, Your Majesty is the chosen by heaven will definitely lead our country to defeat the Northern Border. Jiang Si spoke eloquently for a while. The other examinees did not look too good. After that, a few more examinees came forward to answer the questions, but none of them were as brilliant as Jiang Si. After that, Jiang Xi asked a few more questions, which gave Jiang Si the limelight. All of the civil and military officials in the imperial court thought to themselves that it seemed like their empress was going to support her own family. To his surprise, Jiang Xi¡¯s tone changed the next second. ¡°I wonder what the examinees think of the word ¡®ethics¡¯? Can you honestly say that you are not letting down the world, your parents, the people, and your brothers and sisters?¡± Jiang Si¡¯s face, which had been smiling, suddenly sank. His expression was frighteningly ugly. The retired emperor nced at Jiang Xi. In fact, among Jiang Xi¡¯s acquaintances, Jiang Si was indeed a good seedling who could assist her. In addition, Jiang Si¡¯s performance was not bad, so he could be promoted. Every emperor had to train his own men after he ascended to the throne. However, he did not expect Jiang Xi to ask such a question. Was this clearly telling everyone that she looked down on Jiang Si? The candidates received the signal and came forward to answer one after another. Jiang Si was the only one who remained silent with a dark expression. What happened between him and Zhao Panpan was against ethics. If Zhao Panpan did not die, she would probably be drowned to death. The consequences of blood-rted siblings getting together were very serious. Chapter 302 - 302 Make You All Officials 302 Make You All Officials ¡°In my view, a selfish person who doesn¡¯t care about his own blood and kin and only looks at his own future is not even worthy of being a human, much less an official in the court. If such a person bes an official, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to our country?¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s smile made Jiang Si¡¯s heart turn cold. Then, the eunuch waved his hand and had someone take out a sealed examination paper. All the examinees moved forward and began to answer the questions. This time, the questions were set by Jiang Xi. However, when the paper was opened, all the candidates were dumbfounded. They seemed to have underestimated the empress¡­ The questions included the geography of the Northern Border, the local customs of other countries, and the analysis of the management methods of each country. The most difficult question to answer was, ¡®if our country continues to expand, is there a reasonable and appropriate management method?¡¯ The candidates who saw the question were all in disbelief. They had thought that Jiang Xi would at moste up with a question about how to protect the country from being coveted. After all, the Northern Border had always wanted to create trouble. The retired emperor believed in the Doctrine of the Mean. Although he had never expanded his country¡¯s territory, he had not lost it either. !! The court examinations began. Outside the pce, Yang Fen¡¯s tail was about to rise to the sky. ¡°Did You Know? The one who¡¯s going to be the empress in the throne room is my daughter, Jiang Xi. I¡¯m the empress¡¯ mother! Also, my son is going to be the top schr soon. Jiang Xi will definitely let her brother be the top schr. After all, we should not leave the fertile water for outsiders. She¡¯s just a pregnant woman. How would she know how to be a proper empress? She¡¯ll have to rely on Jiang Si to help her.¡± Yang Fen had been bragging in Jing City these days, but all the women in Jing City knew what was going on. Anyone who was invited by Yang Fen did note to the banquet at all. Yang Fen¡¯s vanity was not satisfied, so she spent money to invite a few women from Happy Vige toe over and let them listen to her bragging and theirpliments. Her vanity was greatly satisfied. She even bought a lot of firecrackers, waiting for the release of the results to celebrate Jiang Si. ¡°When the timees, ask Jiang Xi to arrange for the men in your family to be officials. When you were in the vige, you took good care of Jiang Xi. She must repay you for your kindness.¡± Although Yang Fen knew that Jiang Xi did not like her, many people around her had told her that no matter what, she had raised Jiang Xi and that she should be grateful. They had also said that women could not be very capable and that Jiang Xi would have to rely on the Jiang Si to sit firmly on the throne. Although Yang Fen had not studied much, this made sense. She instantly felt smug. Even though Jiang Si had repeatedly told her not to show off, she still could not help but brag to others. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Jiang Xi might not have been able to survive. So, it¡¯s only right for her to be filial to you. Even if she doesn¡¯t take you into the pce, she should at least give you a posthumous title. When you go out, all the officials¡¯ wives will have to kneel down and salute you.¡± A woman took Yang Fen¡¯s hand and said affectionately. This woman was Yang Kun¡¯s mother and Yang Fen¡¯s sister-inw. Back then, Yang Kun had been engaged to Jiang Xi. However, the engagement was broken and he married Chen Zhaodi. Who knew that Chen Zhaodi had long been with her godfather and made Yang Kun a cuckold? Even the child in her stomach was her Godfather¡¯s. After giving birth to the child, Yang Kun was so angry that he beat Chen Zhaodi until she became disabled. Now, Yang Kun had even be infertile. He was in a miserable state. Speaking of which, the families in Happy Town who were engaged to Jiang Xi were all remorseful. They drank alcohol every day to numb themselves and wished they could give themselves a few big ps. They had missed the opportunity to have the empress! They were men who could have been with the empress! Their future generations could also follow and be emperors, but they had all missed it! Hearing this, Yang Fen was so happy that she pped her thigh. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to ask Jiang Xi to give me a title. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to the throne room and cry. She¡¯s the empress now. She can¡¯t leave me alone.¡± Ever since Yang Fen came to Jing City, she also knew the benefits of having power and even more so how important it was to have a backer. ¡°Sigh, Yang Fen, you¡¯re so lucky. It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Guoyou became a cripple.¡± The Yang family¡¯s eldest wife face was filled with regret. Yang Fen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I heard that the big families in Jing City have those kinds of servants, the kind that warm people¡¯s beds. I heard that in winter, the young men are first allowed to sleep on the bed to warm it up. There are also young men responsible for warming up the Madams. However, we can¡¯t do such things. We can only dream on.¡± While the women were talking, they smiled wretchedly. Only Yang Fen¡¯s mouth was stiff. Chapter 303 - 303 Conscience Has Been Eaten by a Dog 303 Conscience Has Been Eaten by a Dog In the beginning, many people sent women to Jiang Si, but those women were tortured by Yang Fen. Later, Jiang Si suddenly did not like women anymore. When he came back that day, his clothes were torn, and his body was covered in bruises. Then, with a gloomy face, he abused all the maids and women in the house. That night, the house was filled with crying. Later on, those people outside began to send young men to Jiang Si. Those young men were good at sweet-talking, and their means of serving people were good. They coaxed Yang Fen into submission and climbed into her bed within a few days. Jiang Si had no idea about this at all. Jiang Guoyou had been staying in Happy Vige and did note over, so Yang Fen became more and more daring. Now that she heard the women talking about this, Yang Fen felt both proud and shy. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about those things anymore. They have nothing to do with us. When your family members be officials, you can have whatever you want.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t continue. You¡¯re making me embarrassed. If our men hear this, we¡¯ll probably be skinned, ¡± a woman said, shrugging her shoulders. As the group of people were talking, a baby¡¯s cry suddenly came from outside, with a bit of shrill. !! ¡°Your grandson is really annoying. Quickly get the maidservants to go and coax them. With so many people, can¡¯t they coax the two children?¡± The woman pushed Yang Fen. Yang Fen¡¯s expression was calm. Her smile was gone, and the corners of her eyes were cold. She could not tell whether the two children were her grandchildren or not. Jiang Si had told her that it was not important, so she did not care. However, just thinking about the two children was scary. ¡°Someone, go and get the milk that has been dried on the table for them to drink.¡± Yang Fen waved her hand and asked the maidservant tofort the two children. Outsiders did not know that there was something wrong with these two children, and Yang Fen usually did not let the children see strangers. The maidservant hurriedly carried the children out for fear of angering Yang Fen. As soon as she carried them out, several women who were chatting were secretly shocked. It was already October and the weather was very cold. The adults were wearing two thick clothes, but the two children were only wrapped in ayer of cloth and were wearing short-sleeved shirts! It was unknown whether the children were hungry or cold, but they were crying very miserably. If one listened carefully, one would find that their throats were hoarse. The women saw this, but they did not dare to ask. Although they could not bear it, they could not say anything when they saw Yang Fen¡¯s nonchnt expression. ¡°Madam, the Young Masters seems to have a fever.¡± She had only taken a few steps when the maidservant returned with an anxious expression. ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling me that they have a fever? I¡¯m not a doctor. Since they have a fever, it means that their bodies are hot. Just take off their clothes and give them a cold shower. They won¡¯t have a fever again if they¡¯re cold.¡± Yang Fen frowned and said impatiently. ¡°But¡­ The retired emperor asked us to take good care of these two children¡­¡± The maidservant could not bear to see this. Jiang Si usually did not care about the two children, but Yang Fen had such an attitude¡­ Yang Fenughed and said, ¡°Do Ick food or water for these two children? I didn¡¯t abuse them, did I? Besides, the current empress is my daughter Jiang Xi. Why should I be afraid of the retired emperor?¡± Even the retired emperor had to listen to her daughter now! The world outside was her daughter¡¯s world, which meant that it was her world! Yang Fen¡¯s attitude showed that she was not afraid at all. The maidservant¡¯s mouth moved, but she did not dare to refute and finally left silently. Seeing that the children had a high fever and was crying so hard that their throats was hoarse, she secretly asked someone to heat up the milk and then boiled some hot water to wipe the children¡¯s body. She was burning with anxiety while cursing Yang Fen and Jiang Si. Yang Fen saw that the women in the room did not look right and sighed. ¡°The maidservants in Jing City just can¡¯t do it. Do you think I¡¯ve never raised a child? When I dug Jiang Xi out of the snow back then, her whole body was frozen stiff. In the end, she recovered little by little, and now she¡¯s alive and kicking.¡± Yang Fen shamelessly epted Jiang Shan¡¯s credit. Jiang Shan had been the smartest when he was young. If he had not been beaten silly by Yang Fen and refused to treat him, Jiang Si could not bepared to him. Jiang Shan was pure and kind. At this moment, he was standing outside the door with a dark expression. He kicked the door open and said, ¡°Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes were red as he red at Yang Fen. Behind him were two young men who looked weak and delicate, just like girls. Chapter 304 - 304 I’ll Call You Mother for the Last Time 304 I¡¯ll Call You Mother for the Last Time Jiang Shan had been standing outside the door for a long time. When he heard the two children¡¯s shrill cries, his eyes turned red for a moment, and he looked at Yang Fen with an ashen face. Yang Fen was shocked at first, and then she became furious. ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re finally willing toe back? I told you to speak up for Jiang Si in front of Jiang Xi. Did you do that? I asked you to ask your sister to give Jiang Si an official position, but you dawned and refused to ask her, you brainless thing!¡± Yang Fen stood up immediately, and the women beside her felt a little awkward. ¡°Say something nice? For someone like Jiang Si, letting him be an official would only bring disaster to the people! To be able to do such a vicious thing and have no feelings for his own children, the world will be finished if such a person bes an official!¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s face was cold. Yang Fen¡¯s face also sank. The hearts of the women around them thumped when they heard Jiang Shan¡¯s words. It was said that Jiang Si¡¯s two children were actually the children of Yang Fen¡¯s lost daughter, but now Jiang Shan said that the children were Jiang Si¡¯s¡­ !! ¡°Sister Yang Fen, it¡¯s gettingte, so we¡¯ll go back first. I heard that the court examination results will be out soon. We¡¯lle to congratte you when your Jiang Si is the top scorer.¡± The women looked at each other and left in a hurry, afraid that they would be implicated if they knew too many secrets. Yang Fen did not stop them. After the women left, she pointed at Jiang Shan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You brainless thing! What do you know?! Jiang Si is different from you. You don¡¯t have the life of an official, but Jiang Si was born to be an official!¡± Yang Fen¡¯s face was full of frustration. She was annoyed at the sight of Jiang Shan. This child had been going against her since he was young, and there were many things that she did not like. Jiang Shan was so angry that heughed. As heughed, his eyes became teary. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll call you mother onest time. I didn¡¯t have the brain to be an official. Do you not remember why? Although you don¡¯t remember, I still remember it clearly! When you didn¡¯t want Jiang Xi back then, I was the one who warmed her up little by little and brought her back to life. At that time, I didn¡¯t have a fever at all. Even if I used my body to warm my sister for an entire night, I didn¡¯t have a fever. However, why did I have a feverter? Mother, don¡¯t you remember? The next day was the new year. Uncle Yang Shaoqun and his family came to borrow money for food, and you wanted to give everything in the house to them. Father didn¡¯t want uncle to enter the house, so he told me to guard the door while father went out to continue looking for sister.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You¡­ How do you remember?¡± ¡°Mother, have you forgotten what happened after that? You threatened me and made me open the door. After I opened the door, Yang Kun came in and beat me up. Not only did you not stop him, but you also gave him a big red packet. At that time, you didn¡¯t even want to buy a candy for me and my sister. I was angry and wanted to snatch the red packet back, but you beat me up again. Then, Yang Kun dragged me out and threw me into the snow. You ate with them in the house. You only came to find me after they had eaten and left¡­¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s honest face showed a bit of heartache. Yang Fen¡¯s body trembled. Jiang Shan actually remembered these things? ¡°Yang Kun has been fed by you all these years, and you kept all the good food for him. After he dragged me out, he beat me in the snow and even covered me with snow. When you found me, I had a high fever and couldn¡¯t feel anything. You even lied to father, saying that I had a high fever because I saved my sister. Mother, you lied to father for so many years, but don¡¯t you feel guilty? Don¡¯t you feel any guilt towards me?¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes were red. Yang Fen could not stop trembling. At that time, Jiang Shan¡¯s mind was already muddled, so she thought that these things would be over just like that. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know that Yang Kun was so cruel. I just wanted to teach you a lesson. You were very smart at that time. No matter what I said, you had your own ideas. I couldn¡¯t win against you, and your father didn¡¯t let me hit you. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this¡­ Your father has high hopes for you, so I don¡¯t dare to say anything¡­¡± Yang Fen¡¯s body trembled. She was afraid every day, afraid that things would be exposed. Now, Jiang Shan remembered¡­ Jiang Shan¡¯s face was cold, and he looked at Yang Fen without any emotion. He did not know why, but his mind, which had been muddled for so many years, suddenly began to clear up on the day Jiang Xi was pregnant. In the past, he had always felt that his mind was foggy and there were many things that he could not understand. However, ever since Jiang Xi was diagnosed to be pregnant, he felt a sense of joy in his heart and his mind began to clear up. Chapter 305 - 305 Leaving the Jing City 305 Leaving the Jing City The things that happened when he was young kept spinning in his mind. The matter of being pressed down on the snow by Yang Kun also emerged in his mind. Even the feelings of despair and hope that Yang Fen woulde to save him at that time were clear to him. Jiang Shanughed, and it was hard to tell whether he was disappointed or relieved. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to say it? Is there anything you don¡¯t dare to say? My life is like this thanks to you, so what do you not dare to say?¡± At that time, Jiang Shan was regarded as a child prodigy by the vige¡¯s teacher. He read ten lines at a nce and had a photographic memory. His father, Jiang Guoyou, was also very hardworking at that time, wanting to give his son a good future. ¡°Yang Kun harmed your son, but you didn¡¯t dare to say anything or save him. More than ten yearster, you even let Jiang Xi marry Yang Kun. Hehe, don¡¯t you like your maiden family? Why don¡¯t you go back and live with your family?¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s face darkened. He was furious when he remembered that Yang Fen had just schemed against Jiang Xi and wanted to support Jiang Si and her family. ¡°Jiang Xi was not rescued by you, nor was she raised by you. You have done her no favor! You even got her engaged several times and earned a lot of money from her. Do you still think it¡¯s not enough? Don¡¯t force me to do this!¡± Jiang Shan looked at Yang Fen with a cold face, and his eyes swept over the two young men behind him. Yang Fen¡¯s face turned pale. At this moment, she looked at Jiang Shan as if he was a stranger, as if she had never known this person. Jiang Shan knew that Yang Fen had always been helping her maiden family, and he also knew that she could not change this habit. However, he never thought that Yang Fen would actually learn how to keep a man aftering to Jing City The thought of her fooling around with a young man in bed disgusted him! ¡°Son, you¡¯ve misunderstood. You¡¯ve really misunderstood. These people are not mother¡¯s. Mother and your father have been husband and wife for more than twenty years. How could I do anything to let him down¡­ You can¡¯t tell your father. He¡¯s not in good health and he won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡± Yang Fen¡¯s words were incoherent. She was having an affair with someone, so she could be drowned in a pig cage in the vige! ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise both of you. Even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I¡¯ve worked hard. Jiang Shan, please forgive me. Believe me, I really didn¡¯t betray your father. These men, these men were all given to Jiang Si by those people outside. I know I was wrong. What happened back then was all my fault. I¡¯ll make it up to you. I¡¯ll love you well in the future. You¡¯re mother¡¯s good child¡­¡± Yang Fen¡¯s face was pale, and she did not dare to look at the two young men behind Jiang Shan. ¡°Not letting father down? It¡¯s said that marrying the wrong wife will ruin three generations, you really¡­¡± Jiang Shan did not even know what to say. If Jiang Guoyou knew what Yang Fen had done, he would probably be so angry that he would die, whether it was about Jiang Shan¡¯s head that had been injured by Yang Kun when he was young, or Yang Fen keeping men and fooling around with others¡­ ¡°Jiang Shan, I¡¯ll ask them to leave now. When Jiang Si bes the top scorer, I¡¯ll bring your father over and we¡¯ll live a good life together.¡± Yang Fen stepped forward and held Jiang Shan¡¯s hand. Her eyes were full of love, which made Jiang Shan¡¯s heart tremble. He stared at Yang Fen. He had only seen such a look when he was three or four years old. At that time, he was extremely intelligent, and everyone in the vige who had seen him would say to Yang Fen and Jiang Guoyou, ¡°It¡¯s such a blessing to have this child.¡± Every time that happened, Yang Fen would happily give him a sweet. However, only when he saw his uncle¡¯s family did Yang Fen always tell him not to forget his uncle¡¯s family and to be filial to them when he grew up. At that time, Jiang Shan was young and intelligent. At a young age, he already knew that his uncle¡¯s family were not good people. He just wanted to take advantage of them and kept coaxing Yang Fen. At that time, Jiang Shan thought that Yang Fen loved him more, so he oftenined about his uncle¡¯s family in front of Yang Fen. However, Yang Fen¡¯s idea of supporting her maternal family was deeply rooted, and in the end, it hurt him. A chill rushed up from the bottom of Jiang Shan¡¯s feet. It broke through the moment of warmth in an instant and he regained his senses. ¡°Go back to our hometown now. Don¡¯t have anything to do with your maiden family anymore. You¡¯re already married, so you¡¯re part of the Jiang family now. You have your own husband and children, and now you have grandsons. Go back and take care of the children. Don¡¯t set foot in Jing City again.¡± Jiang Shan could not bear say the disgusting things that Yang Fen had done, so he made a decision immediately. Under Yang Fen¡¯s frightened eyes, Jiang Shan said with a cold face, ¡°Jiang Xi is the empress now. You¡¯re not allowed to have anything to do with her. Everyone in this room who has an affair with you can¡¯t walk out of here alive!¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he actually had some of the imposing manner he had when he was young. Chapter 306 - 306 The Top Scholar 306 The Top Schr When Jiang Shan was young, he was pure, kind, and quick-witted. If he had not been dyed all these years, he would not be like this. He had a bottom line in his heart, and he could be ruthless, so he knew what he should and shouldn¡¯t do. ¡°No, I can¡¯t go back. Jiang Si is going to be an official soon, a high-ranking official. Jiang Xi is the empress now. When the timees, she will give me title. I will stay in the Jing City in peace. I promise I won¡¯t do anything stupid. Jiang Shan, I¡¯m your mother. Help me. I¡¯ve never enjoyed a good life. I can¡¯t take care of you for free. As the saying goes, ¡®take care of children to protect yourself from old age.¡¯ You can¡¯t be heartless. Your second brother, Jiang Er, married a fierce woman. I don¡¯t dare to provoke her. I can only rely on you, Jiang Si, and Jiang Xi.¡± Yang Fen refused to leave no matter what. When she heard that Jiang Shan wanted to send her back, she was so scared that she kept trembling. This was really karma. Yang Fen had bullied Jiang Da¡¯s wife, Zheng Rong, before. Who knew that Jiang Er would marry such a fierce woman? That fierce woman¡¯s family ran a bodyguard agency. Jiang Er had been tempted by her fair and clean appearance. The little girl looked so weak and easy to coax. However, she revealed her true colors after entering the family. Once Jiang Er was disobedient, he would be beaten up. Even Yang Fen had been beaten up several times. Later, when she asked around in detail, she found out that the girl had been unable to marry anyone because she was too fierce. However, Jiang Er had been fascinated by her beauty¡­ Yang Fen was so afraid of Jiang Er¡¯s wife that she did not even dare to say anything. After all, Jiang Er was bruised and swollen every day. ¡°Jiang Shan, I can¡¯t go back. If I go back, I¡¯ll be beaten to death by your second sister-inw. She¡¯s too fierce, and your second brother can¡¯t control her. I¡¯m not going back, I definitely won¡¯t go back. The results of the court examination are about to be announced. Jiang Si will definitely be the top scorer. I¡¯m not going back.¡± Yang Fen kept waving her hands, her face full of fear. She would be beaten to death if she went back. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed father and second brother toe and pick you up. They¡¯ll probably be here by tonight,¡± Jiang Shan said as he looked at her. Yang Fen¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. Before she could speak, she heard someone shouting outside the door, ¡°Young master Jiang is the top scorer!¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang has¡­ has¡­ top scorer¡­¡± An unfamiliar servant rushed into the residence and shouted in a hurry. He had only shouted twice before running to the toilet. Yang Fen heard the voice and immediately became alert. She pushed Jiang Shan out of the door. ¡°The top schr, Jiang Si? Quick, quick, quick, reward money! Reward the person who brings the good news!¡± That proud look of his, there was no trace of the pitiful look from before. Jiang Shan¡¯s face darkened and his brows furrowed slightly. He felt that something was wrong. ¡°Why did you find a stutterer to report the good news? What bad luck.¡± Yang Fen felt ufortable when she saw the stammer running and shouting that Young Master Jiang had be the top scorer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I heard that many people would faint from joy when they heard that they were the top scorer. So, stuttering is nothing. They¡¯re probably just too excited. The young man behind Jiang Shan followed yang Fen andforted her with a gentle expression. Jiang Shan looked at them with a gloomy expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, it¡¯s a joyous matter, a joyous matter. Quick, take out the firecrackers I bought. Take them all out.¡± Yang Feng¡¯s face bloomed like a flower. The top scorer! She would be the top scorer¡¯s mother in the future! ¡°Go to the street and set up a banquet. We must let everyone know that our Jiang family has a top scorer.¡± Yang Fen hurriedly gave the order, and the entire residence began to get busy. ¡°It¡¯s not time for the results to be released yet, so why are you so excited? Look at the sun, it¡¯s just time to release the results, you¡­¡± Jiang Shan stopped yang Fen and wanted to say something, but Yang Fen did not listen at all. She now felt that Jiang Shan was jealous of the Jiang Si and could not bear to see the Jiang Si live well. After a while, the crackling of firecrackers came from the Jiang family¡¯s gate, and someone was shouting outside, ¡°In order to celebrate Young Master Jiang Si being the top scorer, the Jiang family has set up a banquet for three days. There will be endless banquets for the next three days, and everyone is wee to eat! And there¡¯s going to be fireworks tonight, so everyone shoulde and watch!¡± Yang Fen stood outside the door, enjoying thepliments of the crowd. Her face was full of joy. ¡°Madam Yang, you¡¯re so lucky. It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve taught your son well. It¡¯s been hard on you. You look like a kind person, so you can raise such a promising son.¡± ¡°I wish Young Master Jiang Si a bright future! I wish you a bright future!¡± ¡°Madam Yang looks like she has many children. Look at her face, it¡¯s glowing. It¡¯s not something we canpare with. I¡¯m so envious!¡± Chapter 307 - 307 Its Over 307 It¡¯s Over The people who hade to the banquet were all ttering Yang Fen, and Yang Fen was so happy that she almost fainted. She used to be a poor person, but now, standing on these steps, she seemed to be a ss above others.
    ¡°rgh¡­¡± Suddenly, Yang Fen covered her mouth and retched. She frowned. ¡°Stay away from me. The smell is too strong. Although the weather is cold and your family¡¯s condition is not good, you still have to take a bath.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s face was full of disgust, and the olddy who came to congratte her was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. Yang Fen¡¯s appearance of covering her nose and retreating made the people around her look at her. Although this olddy was not as well dressed as Yang Fen, she was still clean and tidy. Her hair was alsobed meticulously. Many people were poor, but they still paid attention to hygiene. The olddy smiled awkwardly, finished her food, and left in a hurry. However, after taking a few steps, she turned back and nced at Yang Fen. She was a midwife and had been judging people for many years. She looked at yang Fen and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I think I¡¯m seeing things¡­¡± After she finished speaking, he shook his head and left. The stammering man pulled up his pants and came out of the outhouse while holding his stomach. ¡°Sigh, why, why did I suddenly have a bad stomach¡­¡± The stammer wiped his sweat. He had run seven streets just to go to the toilet, and he was really exhausted. ¡°My legs are numb from squatting. I wonder if Young Master Jiang has returned¡­¡± The stammer thought for a moment, then turned around and ran toward the front yard. Yang Fen was a rural woman who did not separate the front yard and a backyard at all. In other people¡¯s mansions, men could not run to the backyard at all. The backyard was where women lived, but Yang Fen did not care about this. ¡°Jiang Si¡­ Is Young Master Jiang Si back yet?¡± He stammered as he pulled a maidservant over. The maidservant nced at him and did not recognize him as the messenger of the good news. ¡°Why did he return at this time? He definitely has to drink and celebrate with others. Didn¡¯t the Madam say it when she rewarded the entire residence?¡± ¡°Drinking to celebrate? We still need to drink and celebrate?¡± The stammer was stunned. At this moment, the sound of firecrackers could be heard outside the door. ¡°Hey, the banquet has already started outside. Our Madam is finally going to be the mother of an official. She even bought the Jing City¡¯s fireworks and even set up a banquet. Everyone in Jing City cane and eat. This is the top scorer celebration banquet. As servants in the residence, we also feel proud.¡± The maidservant ran out in a hurry. The stammer¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. ¡°What? You, you, you, you, who did you say became the top scorer? Who told you that?¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but a chill rose from the bottom of his feet, and he felt like he was about to die. ¡°Who else could it be? Before, someone came to report the good news, saying that our family¡¯s Young Master has be the top scorer. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t even speak clearly. He even asked us to hurry out to pick him up.¡± The maidservant stuttered.
    The stammer¡¯s face turned pale and his body began to tremble. ¡°But why hasn¡¯t the messengere yet? it¡¯s really strange.¡± The servant girl muttered. The stammer¡¯s heart was trembling, and his legs were trembling. ¡°Firecrackers, they¡¯ve set off firecrackers? They¡¯ve started to eat the buffet? The news has spread?¡± Sweat trickled down his face. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve already had several rounds of this banquet,¡± the maidservant said impatiently. Just then, a shout came from outside, saying that the third round of banquet had begun. The maidservant quickly lifted her skirt and ran away. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± The stammering man¡¯s tears fell. His mother had once said that his stammering would cause trouble sooner orter. If he was beheaded one day, he would not even have the chance to exin before his head fell to the ground. At this time, he was extremely terrified. Seeing that the people in the manor had packed their things and gone to have a banquet, he simply went back and carried his blind mother, packed his things, and ran away. At this time, the ce where the results were released in Jing City was surrounded by threeyers of people, and there were heads everywhere. ¡°This year¡¯s top scorer is really impressive. He was handpicked by the empress. I¡¯m afraid he will be promoted in the future. He¡¯s even the empress¡¯s close courtier. His future is bright.¡± ¡°The pce examination is right after the empress ascended the throne. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity to train her trusted officials? the candidates this year are really lucky.¡± ¡°The top scorer is still the best. No one else canpare.¡± At this time, Yang Fen could not sit still when the official who came to report the good news did not arrive. Under the ttery of a group of people, she led the people to the ce where the results were released. As she walked, the women of the Happy Vige behind her were still ttering her.
    Chapter 308 - 308 The Mother of the Top Scorer 308 The Mother of the Top Scorer ¡°Good sister, you¡¯re my sister-inw. You have to help Yang Shaoqun and Yang Kun in the future.¡± ¡°Among the people in our vige, only your family¡¯s Jiang Si has be the top scorer. This is a great honor. Even your daughter has be the empress. Your family has brought honor to your ancestors!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been back to the vige, so you don¡¯t know. Your second daughter-inw has been making money in that shabby house of yours. You have to pay money before you can enter and visit it. If you want to go to Jiang Xi¡¯s room, you have to pay more money. If you want to bring out a handful of soil from the house, you have to pay a lot more money. The money has been divided between your second and eldest daughter-inw. They are living a good life in the vige.¡± The woman¡¯s words made Yang Fen¡¯s heart ache on the spot. Although she had a good life in Jing City, she did not have much money in her hands. Last time, all the money had been taken away by Jiang Si. She usually kept a little for her family¡¯s expenses. This time, she had borrowed the money for the banquet and firecrackers in the name of Jiang Si. She was waiting for Jiang Si to win the top scorer to recover the cost. ¡°Make way! The mother of our schr is here! The schr¡¯s mother is here to see the ranking!¡± The women surrounded Yang Fen and shouted. In an instant, the bustling crowd became quiet. Everyone turned their heads to look at Yang Fen, who had a smug expression on her face, like a nouveau riche. When an examinee heard that the schr¡¯s mother had arrived, he immediately stood up straight and wanted to get acquainted with the schr¡¯s mother. ¡°This must be the mother of the schr, right? I¡¯m Zhou Yang, the second ce this time. I¡¯m here to salute you, Madam.¡± This ordinary-looking man actually got second ce? For a moment, the way everyone looked at him changed. Yang Fen straightened her back and raised her head high. She mimicked the postures of the official¡¯s wives she usually saw. However, when she did this, she looked like a proud old peacock. ¡°Yes, although he is not as knowledgeable as my son, he is still not bad.¡± Yang Fen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not just not bad. If he didn¡¯t meet the top schr, Zhou Yang¡¯s grades would have made him the top scorer! Oh, but there¡¯s someone even worse among the candidates. When the results were out, he refused to admit defeat and actually ran to our top schr on the spot!¡± A failed candidateughed out loud. Someone beside him asked what was going on. The candidate who failed the roll fanned himself and said with a smile, ¡°This year¡¯s examination candidates are full of jokes. Our top schr is handsome and talented. That candidate with the surname Jiang failed the examination, but he didn¡¯t believe that he failed. He kept insisting that our top schr earned the empress¡¯s appreciation with his looks and refused to ept the fact that he failed the examination. Then, he bumped into the schr during the announcement of the results and ended up hitting his head against a stone pir. His head was covered in blood, and he sent little stutterer to his house to deliver a message. He¡¯s still lying on the ground now. As soon as the candidate who had failed the exam said that, the whole hall burst intoughter. He really bumping into the top scorer! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Do you think this person has gone crazy trying to be the top scorer? Would he be the top scorer if he killed the top scorer? Even if something really happened to the top scorer, the top scorer would still be Zhou Yang, who was in second ce. There¡¯s no ce for him!¡± Someoneughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know his own worth and is getting too arrogant. I heard that he grew up in the countryside and has no foundation or inside information. He¡¯s a nobody and even tried to establish a rtionship with the empress in court. Fortunately, the empress is clear about gratitude and grudges,¡± the candidate who failed the exam said. Previously, everyone was worried that the woman would be narrow-minded and not presentable if she was the empress. Now, it seemed that their empress was indeed handpicked by the heavens. She was so magnanimous! Yang Fen¡¯s expression changed several times, and she felt her legs and stomach tremble a little. ¡°Why do I feel that the person they¡¯re talking about sounds so familiar¡­¡±The women behind Yang Fen looked at each other, and even the cheerful servant girls behind her changed their expressions. ¡°Brother Zhuang Heng, I finally get to see you! Is that madman still lying on the ground? Are you hurt?¡± Zhou Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw one of them. He walked up to them. The other schrs also followed. The group of peopleughed heartily and magnanimously, showing their sincerity. ¡°Is this the top scorer? He¡¯s really good looking!¡± The crowd was slightly excited. Yang Fen¡¯s body shook and her legs went soft. She almost knelt down. ¡°Top scorer, your mother is here. She even bought a lot of candy and sent it all the way here. Just now, the whole Jing City was setting off firecrackers. Your mother is so good to you. You also fought for your mother¡¯s pride!¡± Zhou Yang pointed at Yang Fen. His words made Yang Fen¡¯s face turn pale and her legs tremble even more. Chapter 309 - 309 Miscarried? 309 Miscarried? Zhuang Heng turned around and saw the long line of people behind Yang Fen. They were all dressed in jubnt clothes and were even carrying jars of cady. He frowned and said, ¡°This is not my mother. My mother passed away when I was three years old. She¡­¡± ¡°Ah? She¡¯s not your mother?¡± The candidates at the side widened their eyes. This question caused a huge uproar in the crowd. Everyone looked at Yang Fen in surprise while the peopleughed one after another. The few women beside Yang Fen were anxious. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Someone came to report the good news just now. It¡¯s our Jiang Si that became the top scorer!¡± A few of the candidatesughed and pointed at the board behind them. ¡°The person who reports the good news has already gone to the Zhuang family. The official has also sent a colored g. How can the top scorer be someone else?¡± ¡°Come, tell me the name of your candidate. I¡¯ll help you take a look at the ranking,¡± an enthusiastic candidate said. Yang Fen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to open her mouth to stop him, she heard her sister-inw from her maiden family say quickly, ¡°Jiang Si, he¡¯s called Jiang Si. Look for him, he must be the top scorer! The empress is the sister of Jiang Si, so how could this top schr not be Jiang Si?¡± Whoever knew that the moment these words were said, the other examinees¡¯ faces all stiffened. Zhuang Heng, on the other hand, did not look surprised. He had already remembered Yang Fen¡¯s face from the time she had made a scene on the city wall. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. I¡¯m dying ofughter. When the son¡¯s head is not as good, so he bumped into the top schr on the spot. Then, the mother pretended to be the top schr¡¯s mother. You guys are really¡­ a family!¡± Some of the candidatesughed so hard that they were in tears. ¡°Everyone, everyone, this is the mother of the candidate who knocked into the top scorer!¡± Someone pointed at Yang Fen and said loudly, not hiding his contempt at all. Everyone was stunned, ¡°Oh my God, how can there be such a person? I¡¯ve really learned a lot today.¡± ¡°I knew it. This person looks unrefined. How could he cultivate a talent like the top schr? She¡¯s actually an imposter, and she¡¯s the mother of the person who bumped into the top schr? What a wonder of the world!¡± The onlookers were dumbfounded. More and more people gathered around, and the crowd grew tighter. ¡°I know her. She¡¯s from the Jiang family. She came from the countryside and refused to return to the vige with her husband. She lived alone in the Jiang residence for more than half a year. She was also the one who set off the firecrackers and the banquet just now.¡± Someone pointed at Yang Fen and said. Yang Fen¡¯s heart trembled. She felt a hot stream in her crotch. Fortunately, it was covered by the long skirt, so others could not see anything. ¡°The mother is not a good person, so her son is not good either. Madam Yang, you should quickly go to the streets and carry your son back. Don¡¯t let his blood run dry and die,¡± someone mocked coldly. The sound of ridicule was heard all around, and the woman¡¯s heart was trembling. ¡°Hey, Yang Fen, how can you make such a big mistake? Didn¡¯t you say that Jiang Si would definitely be the top schr? How could such an embarrassing thing happen? Let¡¯s go to Jiang Si and ask him what happened. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Yang Shaoqun¡¯s wife¡¯s face was ck. She pulled Yang Fen and was about to leave. Seeing that Yang Fen did not move, she pulled her hard. This pull directly made Yang Fen stagger. Yang Fen, who was cold all over, fell directly to the ground. There was a pool of bright red blood where she had just stood. Everyone looked at the bloodstain and saw that it was actually flowing from Yang Fen¡¯s leg¡­ Yang Fen clutched her stomach and cried out in pain, her face pale. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Shaoqun¡¯s wife was shocked and quickly went to help Yang Fen, but she did not expect the blood to flow out more and more like a tap. The crowd was abuzz with discussion, and a few examinees¡¯ faces were pale, thinking that they had caused trouble. The old midwife, who had eaten at the banquet before, said with a sullen face, ¡°She miscarried! Her husband had left Jing City for more than half a year, but she actually miscarried!¡± Her tone was powerful and convincing. Yang Shaoqun¡¯s wife smacked her lips, and the hand holding Yang Fen instantly loosened, causing Yang Fen to cry out. This time, the crowd was even more shocked. ¡°Miscarriage? Her husband wasn¡¯t even in Jing City. He had been away for half a year, and she¡¯s having a a miscarriage? This¡­ Isn¡¯t this dishonorable?¡± The crowd began to criticize her. Yang Fen was paralyzed on the ground. Her face was ashen as she looked at the blood under her in a daze. Chapter 310 - 310 Not Worthy of Being Human 310 Not Worthy of Being Human ¡°Hey, Jiang Si is here. He¡¯s here to see the ranking!¡± The crowd suddenly stopped talking. Everyone turned around and saw Jiang Si, dressed in white, walking over with his hand on his head. His forehead was covered in blood and he was staggering. It was a terrifying sight. ¡°Jiang Si, your mother is going to give birth to your little brother.¡± Some of themoners raised their eyebrows and looked at Jiang Si. Jiang Si waved his hand impatiently. Ever since he was knocked out and thrown into an alley by Song Yun when he followed her, he hated the touch of men. However, because of Song Yun, he had also developed a phobia of women! Jiang Si¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Jiang Xi! It was all Jiang Xi¡¯s fault!¡¯ Jiang Si had been at a loss for what to do in the imperial court today because of Jiang Xi¡¯s words. Therefore, he had used almost all his energy on theter papers, but¡­ Although he did not sign his name on the paper, Jiang Xi recognized his handwriting, so he made an annotation for him. ¡°How could one be an official if one was not worthy of being a human?¡± At that time, the other examiners had considered that Jiang Si was Jiang Xi¡¯s brother, and the younger sister would definitely support her brother, so they had all been prepared to let Jiang Si be the top scorer. Unfortunately, Jiang Xi¡¯s remark had stunned the examiners. She wanted to kick Jiang Si out, let alone make Jiang Si the top scorer! ¡°Jiang Si, your family is really blessed. Your mother is already so old, but she can still give birth to a son for your father.¡± Some of the candidatesughed. After Jiang Si entered Jing City, he had been showing off a lot because he had Lord Xiao backing him. Now that he had failed the examination, everyone was eager to step on him. Now, they looked at him with a bit of ridicule. Jiang Si¡¯s heart sank when he heard a few familiar voicesing from the ce where the results were being released. He immediately walked over. ¡°After you get there, find a wall to lean against,¡± a kind person reminded him. Jiang Si¡¯s face was dark, and his white robe was in a sorry state. When the crowd saw himing over, they all looked at him with sympathy. Jiang Si was speechless. ¡°Nephew, nephew, you¡¯re finally here. Your mother and I were going to celebrate you being the top scorer today. We¡¯ve set off all the firecrackers. and we¡¯ve also given out the banquet and the money, but you¡­ Why are you so disappointing? we came all the way here¡­¡± Yang Shaoqun¡¯s wife began toin as she spoke, and after that, she was filled with regret. Jiang Si red at her coldly. Only then did Yang Shaoqun¡¯s wife realize that Jiang Si had never been someone to be trifled with. She quickly shut her mouth. ¡°This¡­ Your mother didn¡¯t even tell you that she was pregnant. She doesn¡¯t seem to be in good condition now. Should we get a doctor toe over and take a look? We didn¡¯t do anything. She¡¯s pregnant for than three months old, so she can¡¯t be too happy or sad, or do any tiring work.¡± Some women pushed all the me to Yang Fen. Hearing that Yang Fen was pregnant, Jiang Si, who was already dizzy, could not stand still. His body went soft and he almost fell t on his face. ¡°I already told you to find a wall to lean against, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± The person who had warned the Jiang Si earlier shook his head. Jiang Si¡¯s face was gloomy. Yang Fen, whose body was cold and in pain, was lying on the ground. When she met Jiang Si¡¯s eyes, she inexplicably trembled. ¡°Jiang Si, Jiang Si, take me back, take me home¡­¡± She did not dare to look at Jiang Si. She only felt that Jiang Si¡¯s gaze was terrifyingly cold, as if he had just walked out of hell. Jiang Si looked at Yang Fen coldly for a while, then turned around and picked up a bucket from a nearby stall. Under Yang Fen¡¯s frightened eyes, he threw the bucket at her. As she screamed, Jiang Si said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant. You can even take a cold shower, so why are you pregnant?¡± When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked. This ability to lie with his eyes open was really¡­ However, Jiang SI¡¯s heart was ruthless. ¡°Son, bring mother back. I¡¯m cold, and my stomach hurts¡­¡± Yang Fen hugged her stomach and rolled around. She felt that her stomach was constantly boiling, as if someone was pulling at her intestines, causing her to be in deep pain. ¡°It¡¯s so painful. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Jiang Si, save me. I love you the most among all the children¡­¡± With a hoarse voice, Yang Fen crawled over and pulled at the bottom of Jiang Si¡¯s pants. Every move she made left a pool of blood, and her lower body was still bleeding. Jiang Si lowered his eyes. The child in Yang Fen¡¯s stomach was a b*stard and could not be kept! ¡°This family is really immoral. The mother is not like the mother, and the son is ruthless and doesn¡¯t care about human rtions. No wonder he can¡¯t be an official¡­¡± ¡°Her Majesty has a discerning eye. She saw through Jiang Si¡¯s true nature and said he was not worthy of being a human.¡± ¡°Sink her into the pond! A woman who did this must be sank into the pond!¡± Someone shouted indignantly, wanting to drown Yang Fen. Chapter 311 - 311 Placing Righteousness Before Family 311 cing Righteousness Before Family ¡°Jiang Si, please save me. I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know anything¡­ want to go back to the vige. I want to go back to the vige¡­ ¡°Yang Fen¡¯s whole body trembled like a sieve. ¡°Men, bring out the familyw.¡± Jiang Si¡¯s gaze swept across the room, and the servant girls trembled as they carried water. They poured basin after basin of cold water on Jiang Si. ¡°Today, in front of all the people, I want everyone to be a witness. My mother was at fault. As her son, I will take the punishment on her behalf. I hope everyone can forgive me.¡± Jiang Si cupped his hands. At this moment, everyone was looking at him quietly. For some reason, the current Jiang Si sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. A woman who did not abide by her principles would be sank into the pond, and a man who had an affair would also be beaten to death. Although everyone was shouting for Yang Fen to be sank into the pond, they were all scared when they saw Jiang Si¡¯s expression. ¡°Go and get the people in the residence.¡± Jiang Si ordered. The maidservants all lowered their heads, not daring to look. They were afraid that the men in the manor would suffer. !! ¡°Since we don¡¯t know who the adulterer is, we¡¯ll kidnap all the men around Madam and bring them here. I hope that everyone can bear witness to this. Today, I will put righteousness before family!¡± Jiang SI¡¯s face was cold, and his words startled everyone. Jiang Siughed coldly in his heart. He did not care if those pretty boys were in the residence or not, but now, such a disaster had happened. His own mother was being blocked on the street while pregnant with someone¡¯s child. Was this to destroy hisst hope? Jiang Si¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and his entire body was filled with hostility. Not long after, the street was surrounded by a lot of people. More than a dozen fair young men were tied up and brought over. They were all trembling in fear. With their fair and tender appearance, it was obvious that they were specially made to serve people and warm their beds. ¡°Madam, please save us. Please save us. I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± The way the young man asked for help was really disgusting. Seeing Jiang Si¡¯s eyes, Yang Fen¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. She could actually see killing intent in Jiang SI¡¯s eyes! The atmosphere on the street became a little strange. Even those who had been shouting about sinking Yang Fen into the pond slowly fell silent, especially when they saw Yang Fen constantly retreating with a face full of fear. The crowd slowly came to realize that Jiang Si did not seem to be trying to protect her mother. However, from Yang Fen¡¯s words, it seemed that she had always doted on Jiang Si and favored him. Why did Jiang Si¡­ The most spoiled child, the most biased child, was treated like this in the end¡­ ¡°Madam, save me. Save me. I¡¯m so afraid of pain¡­¡± The young men were still shouting in their hoarse voices, which was disgusting to hear. ¡°This Yang Fen is really bold. A vige woman is actually so open?¡± Everyone was stunned. They actually kept so many young men in the residence. Was she not afraid that their bodies would not be able to take it? When Jiang Si saw these young men, the memories that had been sealed in his mind suddenly emerged. That day, he was knocked unconscious by Song Yun and thrown in the alley, and those greasy old men¡­ At this moment, when he looked at the young and devilish men, Jiang Si looked like a demon who had just walked out of hell. ¡°Speak, who shamelessly seduced the Madam? She was from the countryside, so how would she know about these things? Tell me, who gave you the guts to seduce Madam! Your Indenture contracts are in my hands. If you dare to hide it¡­¡± Jiang Si said the scariest words with a calm face. The young men looked at each other. ¡°It was Madam who said that it was too cold to sleep at night and that she shouldn¡¯t catch a cold as she¡¯s old, so she asked me to help warm the bed. After that, Madam also said that she was cold and wanted me to hold her¡­¡± A young man said timidly. ¡°Madam said that I¡¯m still young and doesn¡¯t want me to suffer outside. She even said that she wanted to adopt me.¡± Following that, another person spoke. Not long after, several people stood up and pushed the me to Yang Fen. ¡°Heh!¡± Jiang Si was so angry that heughed. All these men had seplt with Yang Fen! ¡°You mean Yang Fen bought you? She¡¯s really bold to buy so many people at once,¡± someone said in disbelief. Jiang Si¡¯s expression darkened. Men had appeared in his residence and these men were all given to him by others. He could not let outsiders know about this, nor could he let others know about his shameful past. Chapter 312 - 312 Helping Her Son Again 312 Helping Her Son Again ¡°My mother was probably bewitched by them.¡± After Jiang Si finished speaking, he looked at Yang Fen coldly. ¡®Oh, mother, haven¡¯t you always been biased towards me since I was young? Why don¡¯t you be biased one more time and admit all your mistakes?¡¯ Jiang Si¡¯s eyes darkened, and Yang Fen murmured, ¡°No¡­ I¡­¡± She wanted to say that she did not buy them, but someone else gave them to Jiang Si¡­ However, she just looked at Jiang Si and opened her mouth without saying anything. When Jiang Si begged her for something, she always had this expression and she gave Jiang Si time and time again what belonged to her other sons. Even though she did not like Jiang Xi at the beginning, she loved Jiang Xi more and moreter on. It was also because Jiang Si said that after a girl is married, she can also help support her maiden family, so she did not let Jiang Xi do any housework. After all, if her hands are rough and her skin is bad, how could she marry a good family? ¡°Mother, how about you help me one more time? Your son has already been thrown into the abyss. If you cause trouble now, aren¡¯t you pushing our son into the fire pit? You dote on me the most, so you¡¯ll definitely help me again, right? If you admit to this matter, my reputation can still be saved, and everyone will also look at me in a new light.¡± Jiang Si whispered into yang Fen¡¯s ear. cing righteousness before family could always cover up some ugly things. Although Jiang Si was threatening Yang Fen, the look on his face was sorrowful, which made yang Fen¡¯s heart turn cold. !! ¡°Jiang Si, Jiang Si, please save your mother. You¡¯re the child I love the most. At that time, your eldest brother, second brother, and third brother had to step back for you. Your mother has done so many things for you. I even gave you the money for Jiang Xi to break off the engagement. I love you so much¡­¡± Yang Fen¡¯s lower body and heart turned cold. She had no idea that Jiang Si had lost his conscience because of her unconditional love and indulgence! He was willing to sacrifice everything for his future. Even the twins that he had raised might be of use one day. ¡°Since mother loves me so much, then help me one more time. In the future¡­ Your son will definitely make your grave the best, so that you won¡¯t dote on me in vain.¡± Yang Fen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock after Jiang Si finished speaking. She had doted on Jiang Si her entire life, and in the end, she had only gotten a grave in exchange? ¡°Jiang Si, don¡¯t be like this. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll go back and live a good life with your father. He¡¯s an honest man. He won¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Yang Fen was crying her heart out. Seeing Jiang Si stand up, she was so scared that she kept retreating. ¡°Beat the b*stard child out of Madam¡¯s stomach!¡± Jiang Si¡¯s face darkened. At hismand, someone raised a stick as thick as an arm and hit yang Fen¡¯s stomach. The young men who had an affair with Yang Fen also turned pale with fright. They thought they could escape this cmity, but Jiang Si went back on his word and shouted on the spot, ¡°The men are as guilty as my mother. Today, I, Jiang Si, will bear the pain and kill my family!¡± For a moment, the streets were filled with screams. Even if the people had no tolerance for Yang Fen¡¯s affairs, they were shocked by Jiang Si¡¯s handling of the matter. They had goosebumps as they watched the big stick hit Yang Fen¡¯s stomach without mercy. It was indeed immoral to keep so many young men. However, it was still terrifying for Jiang Si, the son who had been loved by Yang Fen all her life, to punish his mother personally. ¡°Sometimes, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re raising if you don¡¯t encounter something.¡± Zhou Yang frowned. Out of so many children, Yang Fen only favored one. She was so biased that she treated this child as his only way out. Who knew that this would be the end result? The point was that the child she had doted on for her entire life had a look of indifference on his face. He was probably spoiled to the point of being selfish and inhumane. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are always people who don¡¯t know that the person that is loved and pampered is actually the most delicate one. As long as there¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t go their way, they¡¯ll turn hostile on the spot.¡± Zhuang Heng shook his head. It was said that the emperor doted on the eldest son, and themon people doted on the youngest son. Yang Fen was the most ssic example. This incident had probably sounded the rm for many people. They were all children, so they should be treated equally. There should be no favoritism. Children who had high hopes were not necessarily the most filial. Jiang Si stood at the side and watched coldly as the people scolded Yang Fen. Chapter 313 - 313 What a Ruthless Heart 313 What a Ruthless Heart ¡°Ah, it hurts, it hurts¡­ Jiang Si, Jiang Si¡­¡± Yang Fen screamed and covered her stomach. Her body was covered in blood. Some of the blood on the ground had dried up, and the heavy smell of blood spread in the air. Jiang Si did not seem to notice Yang Fen¡¯s cry for help. He did not even feel anything and did not even look at her. ¡°Jiang Xi, you¡¯re so cruel. I¡¯m your mother! Jiang Si¡­ Ah! My stomach¡­ Ah!¡± Yang Fen suddenly screamed. Something seemed to have fallen out of her stomach. The blood was thick and slid down her thigh. ¡°Ah!¡± The unmarried little girl had never seen such a terrible thing before. She retched on the spot. The blood was a mess as it was mixed with all kinds of turbid things, making many people turn their faces. !! ¡°Young Master, let it go. Even if she did something wrong, she is still your mother. She is the one who gave birth to you and raised you. She has already been punished. Let your father deal with her.¡± Some people could not bear it anymore and went forward and persuade him, but they did not know that Jiang Si had made up his mind to restore his reputation today. He looked at the people righteously and said, ¡°All the punishment my mother is receiving now is what she deserves. Although I am her son, this country hasws. Even if I am extremely sorrowful and unwilling, I can not tolerate her making such a grave mistake.¡± ¡°What about those young men? They also identally went astray. Why don¡¯t we hand them over to the officials¡­¡± Someone pointed at the dozen or so young men. These people had also been beaten with sticks and were now panting in pain. Jiang Si¡¯s expression darkened. These young men were all witnesses to his pain. Killing them was what he had been wanting! No matter where these people were, there was a chance that people would spread that they were gifted to him, so he had to kill them! Moreover, these people were all gifts from those b*stards. He felt disgusted just by looking at them. Before this, he could not find a chance to deal with them and did not dare to do so. Now that the opportunity hade, of course, he had to seize it. ¡°These people have all signed a death contract with me. Today, in order to rectify the Jiang family¡¯s reputation, I will beat all of them to death!¡± Jiang Si waved his hand, and the person carrying out the order trembled. Yang Fen¡¯s voice was getting weaker and weaker. ¡°Jiang Si, you¡¯re so cruel¡­ I dote on you so much, and for you, I¡¯ve used all my children to pave the way for you. You don¡¯t even care about our rtionship?¡± Yang Fen spat out a mouthful of blood. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked like a lunatic. Her hands were covered in blood, and her nails were all turned up. ¡°Hahaha, retribution, this is all retribution! This is my retribution! I¡¯ve let down my husband and my children. This is my retribution. I treat the lives of my entire family as nothing and only rely on you¡­¡± Yang Fen snorted and vomited blood. She had a faint bitter smile on her face. ¡°For you, Jiang Si, I¡¯m going to sell all your brothers and sisters. You hooked up with a youngdy outside and coaxed her to beg her father, who was a teacher, to teach you everything. You promised her that you would marry her in the future, but you went back on your word after you became a schr. The youngdy came to me and begged me. I used all kinds of vicious words to mock and curse her and made her leave angrily. When she went back, she drank pesticide and became a fool. You said that you wanted to marry ady from an official¡¯s family and that such a daughter-inw would be of help to you. I wanted to knock thedy out and send her to your room. Haven¡¯t I done enough for you?¡± While bearing the beating, Yang Fen red at Jiang Si. ¡°You said that the Zhao family¡¯s daughter, Zhao Yingying, is not bad, and I almost drugged her. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xi watching over her, I would have sent Zhao Yingying to your room long ago. You said that no woman in the world is worthy of you. It¡¯s their blessing that you like them. As your mother, am I not good enough to you?¡± Yang Fen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she pointed at Jiang Si and questioned him loudly. ¡°Nonsense, I think you¡¯re crazy!¡± Jiang Si clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m crazy? Hahaha, I¡¯m indeed crazy. The son that I¡¯ve raised with so much effort for so many years is actually such a cruel and unscrupulous person! Haha, this is my retribution! I¡¯ve always been biased and loved you. Your other brothers and sisters didn¡¯t enjoy anything. I gave you all the good things!¡± Yang Fen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of blood. Some people around could not stand it anymore. Although Yang Fen was hateful, Jiang Si was not a good person. Chapter 314 - 314 Killing His Mother 314 Killing His Mother ¡°Shut up! I think you¡¯re unrepentant! If we were in the vige, we would have sunk you into the pond! You can¡¯t even enter the Jiang family¡¯s ancestral grave!¡± Jiang Si rebuked angrily. He took the stick personally and hit Yang Fen with his own hands. Yang Fen wailed. Jiang Si was a schr, so he was not as strong as the man just now. However, in Yang Fen¡¯s heart, this was much more painful than just now. He was her biological son, the son she had loved all her life. She held him in her hands. How many people¡¯s hearts had been broken for this son? However, what had she gotten in return? Yang Fen was in despair. Her whole body trembled, and she only hated that she was blind. Jiang Si could not take it anymore after two hits. The stick fell, and his head was still injured, so his physical strength could not keep up. Just as the crowd was about to step forward and end this farce with a few words of persuasion, the situation suddenly changed. Yang Fen, who was lying on the ground with herst breath, suddenly got up and rushed toward Jiang Si, ¡°You evil creature, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Yang Fen howled and charged at Jiang Si with infinite power. Jiang Si was still young and had quick reflexes. He threw Yang Fen away on the spot. With a plop, he threw her onto an iron hook of the cksmith¡¯s shop across the street. The hook went through her chest. !! Jiang Si could not stand steadily either and crashed into a stone at the side. He felt a numbing pain in his lower body and a sharp pain in a certain part of his body, but Yang Fen¡¯s death made him ignore the difort. He had killed Yang Fen with his own hands. He had killed his own mother! Jiang Si¡¯s body went soft and his face turned pale as he looked at Yang Fen in a daze. Yang Fen¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if she had died with her eyes open. She kept looking in the direction of Jiang Si. Themoners in the crowd did not expect such a turn of events either. They all looked at Jiang Si in shock and a momentter, there was an uproar. ¡°Jiang Si, are you crazy? You really are an animal! The empress¡¯ remark to you is indeed true! If you don¡¯t deserve to be a human, how can you be an official?¡± Zhuang Heng¡¯s expression changed. He stepped forward to check on yang Fen¡¯s condition, but unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t even breathing. ¡°You¡­ Y-you¡­ You don¡¯t deserve to be a human, and you don¡¯t deserve to be a son! No matter how big of a mistake your mothermitted, it¡¯s not your ce to end her life! Even if she had to be sank into the pond or be caned to death, you shouldn¡¯t be the one doing it!¡± Someone stood up and used Jiang Si, ¡°You killed your mother! Animal! You¡¯re an animal!¡± There were curses everywhere, all of them cursing Jiang Si. cing righteousness before family sounded nice, but if one did not do it in moderation, then they were animals! Moreover, Jiang Si had killed his mother with his own hands! Jiang Si fell to the ground with a pale face. Outside the crowd, Jiang Guoyou, who had just arrived Jing City, was squeezing through the crowd with his bags. ¡°How is this family going to live in the future? His wife and son are like this¡­¡± ¡°What a misfortune for their family. I don¡¯t know what sin that man hasmitted to have found such a wife.¡± The discussion in the crowd continued. Jiang Guoyou, who was standing at the outermost, was sweating with his son and daughter-inw. ¡°Jiang Er, you should leave quickly. Your mother might be waiting anxiously at home. We haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year. She must miss us. You know your mother¡¯s character. If she misses home, we¡¯ll bring her home this time.¡± Jiang Guoyou walked forward anxiously, but there were too many people. Fortunately, his legs had almost recovered, and his body was much nimbler now. The injury on his leg was almost invisible, and his clothes were much better than before, making him look much more energetic. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t want to go back. In Jing City, there are maidservants serving her and eating big fish and meat. How would she want to go back to the vige to farm? I¡¯m not leaving this time either. I want to live the life of a rich family. You said that Jiang Si would help us when he¡¯s sessful, so it¡¯s our turn to enjoy the good fortune now.¡± Jiang Er pouted. Everything in the family was given to Jiang Si. Their mother had said that when Jiang Si was sessful, he would return everything to them. Jiang Guoyou frowned and did not want to talk about this matter anymore. He only urged Jiang Er to walk quickly. Chapter 315 - 315 Your Wife Isn’t Very Honest 315 Your Wife Isn¡¯t Very Honest ¡°Let¡¯s see, let¡¯s see for a while more. Father, Jing City is really different. Even the olddy dares to keep a man. I heard that she has more than ten young men to warm her bed. She even got pregnant. She probably doesn¡¯t even know who the child is. Haha, I heard that this olddy¡¯s son personally beat that bastard down and even caused a life. Everyone even said that this olddy¡¯s husband has been living in the countryside¡­¡± Jiang Er stood on her tiptoes and listened attentively to the discussions around him. Jiang Guoyou felt a little ufortable. He kept feeling that something was not right. ¡°My eyelids are twitching¡­¡± Jiang Guoyou mumbled. On the other side, Jiang Er pushed away a few people and finally squeezed into the crowd under the angry rebukes of the surrounding people. Who knew that once he entered, his whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning. He stammered and pointed at the people in the field, then pushed them away like crazy and staggered out, ¡°Father, father, it¡¯s mother! It¡¯s mother inside! It¡¯s Jiang Si and mother!¡± Jiang Er¡¯s face was pale as he dragged Jiang Guoyou into the crowd. The people around him wanted to use Jiang Er of not knowing the rules and pushing people, but when they heard what he said, they opened their eyes wide and made way for them. !! Jiang Guoyou¡¯s heart thumped as he was dragged in by Jiang Er. Jiang Guoyou did not understand the pitying looks around him, and he did not want to understand¡­ After he went in, he just happened to meet Yang Fen¡¯s eyes, which had died with grievances. He saw that she was covered in blood and stuck on the hook. ¡°Yang Fen!¡± Jiang Guoyou screamed and rushed toward yang Fen like a madman, ¡°Yang Fen, Yang Fen! Someone, please save my wife! Someonee quickly!¡± Jiang Guoyou wailed and wanted to carry Yang Fen down, but she was covered in blood. Jiang Si was dumbfounded. ¡®Father? Why is my father here?¡¯ Even Jiang Er was dumbfounded. He had been watching the show outside for a long time, but in the end, it turned out to be his own family¡¯s business! He hadughed at the man for being cuckolded by his wife, and now the man was his father? ¡°Jiang Si, what exactly happened? Aren¡¯t you all enjoying life in Jing City? Why did mother suddenly die?¡± Jiang Er grabbed Jiang Si¡¯s shoulder and shook him with great force, his face full of fear. ¡°Someone, someone, save my wife! Jiang Er, Jiang Si! Hurry up and save your mother! My wife has been honest and dutiful her entire life. Who did she offend? Is there still justice?¡± Tears streamed down Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face. He had been strong all his life, and even when his legs were broken, he did not shed a single tear. The people around them could not stand it anymore and quickly ran to report it to the authorities. ¡°Brother, my condolences. Your wife¡­¡± A kind person pointed at the pool of blood on the ground and then pointed at the blood between Yang Fen¡¯s legs. ¡°Your wife is not honest. She has more than ten pretty boys. We don¡¯t even know who the child in her stomach belongs to.¡± Jiang Guoyou was shocked. Raising a pretty boy and even giving birth to a child¡­ ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could Yang Fen¡­¡± Jiang Guoyou could not believe it. He remembered that he had asked someone to write a letter for him three months ago, asking Yang Fen to go home. Yang Fen¡¯s reply to him at that time was to let him live a good life at home. Jiang Shan had also rushed over at this time. When he saw the chaotic scene, his eyebrows twitched. As his mind became clearer and clearer, he became less silly. ¡°Bring him back first.¡± After Jiang Shan finished instructing the people around him, he cupped his hands at themoners who were watching the show. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone. It¡¯s said that dirtyundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public. Today, my mother and brother have caused trouble for everyone. Please go back.¡± When he spoke, his enunciation was clear, his brows were clear, and he was graceful. Zhuang Heng looked at Jiang Shan and was stunned for a while. Then, he nodded. ¡°This Jiang Shan is much more mature than Jiang Si.¡± Zhuang Heng was a little distracted by Jiang Shan. Out of instinct, he felt that Jiang Shan gave him a lot of pressure. It was the kind of feeling that came from meeting people of the same kind. When Jiang Shan brought Jiang Si back to the Jiang residence, Jiang Si was already weak all over. He had killed Yang Fen, his mother by ident¡­ ¡°My wife made me a cuckold, my son is unfilial, and my mother is unkind¡­ What sin have Imitted¡­¡± Jiang Guoyou was dumbfounded, as if he had suffered a major blow. Jiang Er¡¯s wife nced at Jiang Guoyou. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that your daughter is a capable person. She¡¯s now the empress, the first female ruler in history. Oh, maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s not from the Jiang family,¡± she added after a pause. Jiang Er¡¯s wife had always been straightforward, but her words had imperceptibly stabbed Jiang Guoyou in the chest. Chapter 316 - 316 The Arrival of Jiang Xi 316 The Arrival of Jiang Xi ¡°Tell people to settle the funeral. There¡¯s no need to inform outsiders.¡± Seeing that his father, Jiang Guoyou, had lost his soul, Jiang Shan could not bear to see it. In the end, he still ordered people to put Yang Fen¡¯s body into the coffin. ¡°Bury that child as well.¡± Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes could not hide the grief. Yang Fen had men outside and was killed by her own son. He did not know whether he should be sad or angry. ¡°You unfilial son! You unfilial son!¡± Jiang Guoyou went up and kicked Jiang Si a few times, forcing him to take a few steps back. ¡°Master, Young Master, the two Young Masters are about to die, can you call a doctor? Madam did not allow this servant to call for a doctor, but they can not hold on any longer.¡± The maidservant ran out crying with the two children in her arms. !! Jiang Guoyou closed his eyes. Yang Fen had done so much for Jiang Si, but in the end, she had died a tragic death. Was it worth it? ¡°Take the empress¡¯ medallion and invite the imperial physician.¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s face darkened. He handed Jiang Xi¡¯s card to the maidservant and asked her to invite the Imperial physician over. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jiang Xi about your mother¡¯s burial. Don¡¯t dirty her eyes.¡± Jiang Guoyou seemed to have aged a lot all of a sudden. Jiang Xi was the empress and could not have such a dirty adoptive mother. Jiang Shan hesitated for a moment. He was afraid that his sister had already known about it. In the pce, Jiang Xi¡¯s abdomen bulged slightly. She looked calm and sighed the moment she lowered her eyes. ¡°Send a message to the new emperor of the Northern Border. I¡¯m going to the West. Tell the emperor to take good care of our country.¡± The eunuch was stunned for a moment. The new ruler of the Northern Border had ascended the throne yesterday, and the new emperor¡¯s surname was Fang. The Jiang family quickly held the funeral, but the door was closed and no one was allowed to offer their condolences. It was very simple. The few people of the Jiang family were dressed in white, wearing mourning clothes. Jiang Guoyou was dressed in casual clothes. No one said anything. As a man, Jiang Guoyou was pitiful and hurt his self-esteem. If he did not want to wear white clothes, then so be it. He had never said a harsh word to Yang Fen in his life, but in the end, he had ended up like this. Even though the crowd had the intention to hide it from Jiang Xi, but Jiang Xi still changed into a in dress and went to the Jiang residence. Jiang Si kneeled beside the brazier with an indifferent expression. He had not said a word since Yang Fen¡¯s death. Zhao Yingying followed Jiang Xi and sighed as she looked at the gate of the Jiang residence This was the ce where she had been locked up to death in her previous life. The high-spirited Jiang Si in her memory was now dispirited and filled with a bit of ruthlessness. What surprised her was that the person in charge of the Jiang residence was Jiang Shan. Moreover, Jiang Shan¡¯s simple and honest face was clear. When he saw Zhao Yingying looking over, he was slightly startled, but then the corners of his mouth curled up and he nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe over. It¡¯s not something to be proud of. Jiang Shan sighed and handed some paper money to Jiang Xi. ¡°When I lit a fire to burn the paper money today, the fire didn¡¯t even work.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t die in peace. She died in the hands of her own son, her most beloved son. It would be strange if she could die in peace.¡± Jiang Er sneered. They had given in to Jiang Si for so many years, but in the end, they had nothing to gain? Jiang Xi¡¯s face was expressionless as he threw the paper money into the brazier. The dying me burst into mes the moment she threw the paper money into the brazier, burning Jiang SI¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t say so much.¡± Jiang Shan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t bury her in the Jiang family¡¯s ancestral grave. Send her back to the Yang family. Yang Shaoqun has been relying on her for a living, right? Then send her back and fulfill her wishes all these years. Otherwise, she¡¯ll still be thinking about her family even after she dies.¡± Jiang Guoyou¡¯s face had aged a lot, and his eyes were cloudy. He nced at Jiang Si and quickly looked away. Yang Fen had high hopes for Jiang Si, and so did he. It was just that he was not as biased as yang Fen. ¡°I¡¯m going to the west tomorrow. You and my father will be the governors of the country. Dozens of old officials in the court will assist you. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s legs turned to jelly when he heard Jiang Xi¡¯s words. ¡°No, sister, I just regained my intelligence. You¡­¡± He widened his eyes. Why did he suddenly feel that it was better to be as silly as before? ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve left a message for the new ruler of the Northern Border. If you¡¯re in trouble, she¡¯lle to help you even if she doesn¡¯t care about her life,¡± Jiang Xi said affirmatively, which stunned Jiang Shan. ¡°So, why did the newly-ascended ruler of the Northern Border help me? What did you do to her?¡± Jiang Shan could not believe it. Chapter 317 - 317 Set Off to the West 317 Set Off to the West It was said that the new ruler of the Northern Border was a bloodthirsty demon. She killed anyone she saw and even gods she saw. She was extremely brutal. She descended from the sky and brought her army to the Northern Border with an unstoppable force. She defeated the original army of the Northern Border again and again. Not only that, but she also killed all those who surrendered and those who resisted. She broke into a city and killed one city after another. In the eyes of the people of the Northern Border, this newly-ascended ruler was not a human. She was a god of death and a madman. She had arge group of loyal followers standing behind her. Could such a person could actually be depended on? Jiang Shan could not believe it. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you summon her,¡± Jiang Xi said with a scary smile. Jiang Shan looked at Jiang Xi and suddenly felt that he did not want to meet this female fiend from the Northern Border. After dealing with Yang Fen¡¯s funeral, Jiang Guoyou took Jiang Er and his wife for dinner and returned to his hometown in Happy Town. Before he left, he took Jiang Xi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Jiang Xi, if you get bullied here, tell me. I¡¯lle and pick you up. Happy Vige will always be your home.¡± !! Zhao Yingying, who had never felt a father¡¯s love since she was a child, was so touched that she pushed Jiang Xi away, asking her to say something. Jiang Xi then said slowly, ¡°Father, if you¡¯re bullied, I¡¯ll bring the army over to see you. I¡¯ve already changed the magistrate of Happy Town. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be your daughter and the ruler of this world.¡± Zhao Yingying, who was moved to tears, was speechless. Her sister-inw was really good at ruining the atmosphere. Jiang Guoyou was speechless. His daughter was bing more and more domineering. The next day, Jiang Xi left with Song Yun, Prince Ding, and Zhao Yingying after she had given her instructions. The imperial preceptor naturally followed them all the way. He said that he had not returned for a long time and wanted to visit his rtives. Jiang Xi thought that the imperial preceptor was going back to see his sister, the saintess, who he had exchanged 30 years of his life for. The imperial preceptor, who did not have many years left to live, was worried throughout the journey. He had a feeling that there would be bloodshed. There were even a few times when he wanted to persuade Jiang Xi to just give up and give birth to the child. ¡°You can bear to be cuckolded, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can.¡± Jiang Xi nced at the imeperial preceptor¡¯s head and then walked away with his head held high. ¡°Even if my sister-inw can tolerate being cuckolded, I can¡¯t! I want to see which b*tch dared to seduce my brother! My brother must be blind to not want such a good wife like my sister-inw, but a saintess who came out of nowhere!¡± Zhao Yingying was angry. Jiang Xi was now five months pregnant, and the imperial preceptor was terrified when he saw her big belly. The group of people rushed to the west. By the time they arrived, it was already the dead of winter. Jiang Xi¡¯s stomach was more than seven months old. From a distance, she looked like she was about to give birth. ¡°This West Orchid Nation¡¯s saintess was originally a weak woman, but because her heart was concerned about the people and the world, she was chosen by the heavens. She lived a lonely life without anyone to rely on and could only pray for the blessings of the people. Every generation¡¯s saintess has a short life, dying in the most brilliant years of her life, and now the saintess is in herst few years¡­¡± The storyteller took a sip of tea, and the guests below quickly tipped him. The storyteller whetted the appetites of the guests before he slowly continued. Jiang Xi and the others had been on the road for more than two months and were now almost in the territory of the West Orchid Nation. They just happened to hear the storyteller talk about the saintess. ¡°The saintess is too pitiful. How can I save her?¡± Some of the girls were so touched that they cried out loud, as if their hearts were aching for the Saint. ¡°This little girl, don¡¯t worry. The heavens have the virtue of caring for all living things, not to mention a pure and wless woman like the saintess, a selfless and extraordinary woman who is dedicated to the country. In this life, she can only be saved by people who have heaven¡¯s blight. This has been the case for generations, but where is this heaven¡¯s blight person easy to find? The world is so big, and only two generations of saintesses have found that person out of dozens of generations, and our saintess is one of the lucky ones¡­¡± As soon as the storyteller nodded, someone came out with a te. The guests gave them money one after another, and Jiang Xi also threw a pile of money in. The storyteller nced at Jiang Xi. ¡°Hurry up and continue!¡± The guests urged. The business of this teahouse depended on the storyteller. ¡°Our saintess¡¯ fate is also full of misfortune. This marriage was originally set by the heavens, but it was snatched away by a shameless woman. By the time the saintess found the heaven¡¯s blight person, the heaven¡¯s blight person was already married. It was said that the wife she married was very ugly, and her face was full of pockmarks. She often scared the person with heaven¡¯s blight to tears!¡± The storyteller mmed the table in righteous indignation. Chapter 318 - 318 Ugly Wife 318 Ugly Wife ¡°Ah, someone actually married such an ugly wife?¡± A guest asked with a look of disgust. ¡°That¡¯s right, who would dare to marry a normal person? I heard that the woman¡¯s eyes were like slits, and when they were open, it was as if they were not open. She also had a t nose, thick lips, few strands of hair, and a mouth full of bared teeth. Such a person should not be able to get married, but people with heaven¡¯s decline are unlucky. I guess people with heaven¡¯s blight didn¡¯t expect to meet such a beautiful woman like our Holy maiden, don¡¯t you think?¡± The storyteller interacted with the guests as he spoke. ¡°Right!¡± ¡°That ugly monster is too shameless. She actually dared to snatch our saintness¡¯ man!¡± A group of guests cursed angrily, pitying the saintness. ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Some rational people asked the storyteller. The storyteller raised his head arrogantly. ¡°My father¡¯s brother¡¯s wife is working in the saintess¡¯ pce. The news has spread throughout the saintess¡¯ pce. When the saintess gets married on the sixth day of the month, you will know whether I am telling the truth or not.¡± The crowd was in an uproar. They were all immersed in the joy of the saint¡¯s uing wedding and did not think that the poor woman¡¯s husband had been stolen by the saintness. Jiang Xi sneered. Her smile was so sinister that the imperial preceptor shivered. ¡°Calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t set. bad example for the child in your stomach. When the child is born and disobedient, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll get tired. You¡­¡± The imperial preceptor hurriedly tried to persuade Jiang Xi. However, before he could finish his words, the waiter holding the wine pot tripped on his right foot and fell t on the ground. The entire pot of wine poured on the state preceptor¡¯s head, leaving nothing behind! Hehe, use wine to wash your mouth, so that you don¡¯t stand on the wrong side. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t say it. I can¡¯t afford to offend you¡­¡± The imperial preceptor looked helpless. ¡°You guys wait for me outside the city. I¡¯ll go in and have a good talk with the saintess. The saintess¡­ had no choice either.¡± There was a sh of pain in the imperial preceptor¡¯s eyes. He did not want Jiang Xi to have a conflict with the saintess. They were both decision-makers of the country. If the two of them fought, it would be a great disaster for the people. The saintess had an upright and outspoken character, not to mention Jiang Xi¡¯s character. It was likely that the two of them would fight when they met. At this moment, the imperial preceptor did not expect that some people would kill one-sidedly. ¡°There¡¯s a hidden reason for snatching someone else¡¯s man?¡± Zhao Yingying rolled her eyes. The imperial preceptor was not angry. He bowed to Jiang Xi and turned to leave the teahouse. Jiang Xi looked at the imperial preceptor¡¯s back and was in a daze for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see who has the guts to snatch my man. Hehe, thest person who tried to snatch my man is still enjoying his life.¡± Jiang Xi waved her hand in a domineering manner, causing Song Yun and Prince Ding to shiver. ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite enjoyable. There¡¯s someone to serve him when they eat, drink, pee, and poop. He¡¯s been lying in bed for ten years and can¡¯t get up, almost in a vegetative state.¡± Prince Ding ridiculed in a low voice. ¡°But boss, I thought you didn¡¯t like that actor?¡± Prince Ding was a little curious. It was said that when Jiang Xi died, she did not seem to have any progress with the best actor. Both of them were still single¡­ However, the strange thing was that after their boss died, the best actor seemed to have fainted in the vi the next day. He had seen countless doctors, but they were of no use. Hey there like a living dead. ¡°Hahaha, I also heard that the best actor¡¯s fans are all over the world standing up for him, doing good deeds in his name everywhere, saying that they want to donate their lives to the him, so that the movie King can meet his loved one in his next life and live a happy life.¡± Prince Ding grinned. Jiang Xi did not speak, but her eyes darkened as she looked at the tall and strict city wall not far away. Eight livesof loneliness, eight lives of following, eight lives stopped for one person, before meeting her, he was possessed by the God of Misfortune, only after meeting her did he slowly improve. If he had not met her, or if she had lost her life, he would not have had the slightest chance of living, not even for a day. Tears welled up in Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head slightly and hid her expression in the cor of her clothes. Her stomach suddenly moved, as if tofort Jiang Xi¡¯s disappointment. ¡°Mother will take you to find father, and then I¡¯ll beat that b*stard who covets your father to death.¡± Jiang Xi rubbed her belly and strode toward the borders of Xn Nation. Chapter 319 - 319 Even the Heavens are Assisting 319 Even the Heavens are Assisting Song Yun, who was behind Jiang Xi, was dressed in men¡¯s clothes. She took out a pair of cups from her pocket and pondered, ¡°I have a good friend who gave me a nket, a pair of cups, and a pair of chopsticks before I left. However, the chopsticks are almost broken. Is he trying to break off all ties with me?¡± Song Yun endured for a long time but still could not help but ask Prince Ding. Prince Ding had been involved in a wide range of things in his two lives and had a better understanding of these things. ¡°You¡¯ve always been in men¡¯s clothing when you¡¯re with your friend, right?¡± Prince Ding nced at Song Yun and saw Song Yun nodding her head with a matter-of-fact expression. He immediately raised his eyebrows. ¡°What your friend means is that he¡¯s willing to spend the rest of his life with you. Although you¡¯re a man, he has fallen in love with you.¡± Song Yun¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°F*ck! I treated him as a friend, but he actually wants to sleep with me?!¡± She even covered her butt out of reflex. Prince Ding held his forehead and thought, ¡®Brother, have you forgotten that you have transmigrated and be a woman?¡¯ Song Yun seemed to have reacted as well. She slowly covered her chest with the hand that was on her butt. What a beast! Her friend actually wanted to sleep with her! ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m a woman,¡± Song Yun looked like she had just survived a disaster. Haha, she should have thought about who was the one who turned a good man gay and changed his preference from liking women to men? When they arrived at Xn Nation¡¯s city gate, there were many people wearing long white dresses lining up. ¡°Youngdy, are you also participating in the selection of the saintess¡¯ maidservant? Your belly is already so big, they won¡¯t want you,¡± someone said as he nced at Jiang Xi¡¯s belly. ¡°Aunty, as far as I know, the saintess¡¯ pce probably doesn¡¯t want people whose teeth have fallen out. Please don¡¯t cause any more trouble and hurry back.¡± Zhao Yingying stepped forward and spoke, defending Jiang Xi at all times! The group of people had to queue up for a long time before they finally got the pass token. Jiang Xi¡¯s birth characters were very good, so she was specially recruited to the selection of the saintess¡¯ maidservant. The person in charge of the selection said to Jiang Xi, ¡°Youngdy, I can see that your appearance is extremely good, and your birth characters are also rare as you have a good fortune. You will definitely be able to serve our saintess. Thesaintess is about to get married, and the saintess¡¯ pce is currentlycking manpower.¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Get lost! Her sister-inw would never be a maid!¡¯ ¡°Ah? Boss was going to the saintess¡¯ pce to be a maidservant? Wouldn¡¯t she meet her enemy? Boss, are you sure you won¡¯t fight with the saintess?¡± Song Yun¡¯s eyes were wide open and her face was filled with confusion. Even Prince Ding¡¯s mouth began to twitch. Just now, the imperial preceptor had asked them to wait and in the end, when he turned his head, boss was going to sneak into the divine temple? ¡°Is this God¡¯s help, letting you go in and start a massacre?¡± Prince Ding muttered. Was this the daughter of the heavens? So what if she had good luck? Did she think that he would be jealous? Prince Ding¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy! Jiang Xi and the others entered the Xn Nation Compared to their country, Xn Nation looked much more prosperous. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard along the way, this saintess is indeed quite capable. From natural disasters to man-made disasters, Xn Nation as been protected by the saintess for a thousand years, which is why it has today¡¯s prosperity. The saintess has been passed down from generation to generation, and together, they have guarded Xn Nation.¡± Song Yun had heard a lot of news along the way. ¡°But I heard that the saintess and the royal family have been keeping a secret for generations. Because of this secret, the saintess could live in peace with the royal family for so many years.¡± Prince Ding looked at Zhao Yingying and then reached out to tidy up her messy hair. Because of her previous life, Zhao Yingying had some trauma towards men, so she leaned to the side. ¡°Stay away from me. I don¡¯t like men getting close to me.¡± Although she was frowning, there was no disgust in her eyes. Prince Ding was also a thick-skinned person and immediately turned his face to the side and said shyly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can treat me as a sister, or an elder sister. Other than being a man, I can be anything.¡± Zhao Yingying was speechless. She was stunned for a moment, then the corners of her mouth curled up involuntarily. Her cold heart seemed to have melted a little. Song Yun¡¯s face was full of disgust. She shuddered and goosebumps rose all over her body. ¡°I heard that the saintess is not easy to get along with. Sister-inw, you should rest at ease while you¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯ll go and bring big brother out.¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s face was sullen and she was very uneasy. Prince Ding gently smoothed her forehead. Zhao Yingying was filled with anger just thinking about making Jiang Xi, who was pregnant, being a servant girl for a b*tch who had stolen Zhao Ruifeng. Chapter 320 - 320 Love Rivals Meet and Get Jealous 320 Love Rivals Meet and Get Jealous Jiang Xi looked at Zhao Yingying with a smile and said, ¡°Song Yun is going to buy a house. You guys can move in first. Don¡¯t worry about me. Don¡¯t you guys believe in my abilities? ¡± She did not have to worry before she was pregnant, and now that she was pregnant, she did not have to worry even more. After all, the child in her stomach was more favored than her. Zhao Yingying was still brooding over everything that had happened in her previous life and often worried about her personal gains and losses. Therefore, Jiang Xi had a very important position in her heart. ¡°The saintess is really wicked. She even asked a pregnant woman to be her servant¡­¡± After Zhao Yingying was taken away by Prince Ding, Song Yun supported Jiang Xi and walked in the other direction, ¡°The saintess¡¯ pce is located in the middle of the royal family. All the servants there have their fortunes read. They are all very lucky people from all over Xn Nation. The older ones clean up the ce, and the younger ones be maidservants. It is said that being a maidservant in the saintess¡¯ pce is the most enviable job in Xn Nation.¡± Song Yun did not quite understand. No matter what, being someone¡¯s maid was a job to serve them. Why was she so proud? Was it just because the person they were serving was the saintess?¡± Jiang Xi smiled but did not say anything. In fact, she felt it was like how Song Yun and the others were willing to stay by her side. !! ¡°But there seems to be something fishy about this. The people who enter the saintess¡¯ pce to serve are all blessed with good luck when they enter, but when theye out, they are like ordinary people. It seems that their good luck has disappeared.¡± Song Yun was a little confused. Could it be that this saintess could steal other people¡¯s luck? When Jiang Xi was led into the saintess¡¯ pce, there were already more than a dozen young girls and several middle-aged women standing there. Jiang Xi¡¯s te was at the top because her Bazi Chart wasthe best. The person-in-charge looked at Jiang Xi and then at her belly. He frowned and said, ¡°By right, you shouldn¡¯t be here. How can a pregnant woman serve the saintess? However, you have a good life. I¡¯ve been working in the saintess¡¯ pce for decades, but I¡¯ve never seen someone with such a good life. The middle-aged female manager kept looking at Jiang Xi. The saintess did not have many years left to live, so she needed great luck to protect her from disaster. Every year, the saintess¡¯ pce would receive countless lucky people and release many lucky people. After leaving, these lucky people would be ordinary people. However¡­ some people even walked toward bad luck, this was called reincarnation. Jiang Xi¡¯s stomach bulged. Her child seemed very excited. Jiang Xi stopped her child, so her child would not to cause any trouble. However, why did she feel that her baby had a deep malice toward the saintess? His stomach churned again. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You have fate with the saintess. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to obtain some good fortune. In the future, serve the saintess well and you¡¯ll benefit.¡± The middle-aged female manager shook her head. She had thought about asking Jiang Xi to abort the child, but she couldn¡¯t say such a thing in front of so many people. The middle-aged female manager quickly picked out three people from the group. Those who were not selected were very disappointed. From this, one could see the status of the saintess in the Xn Nation. One of them was even a youngdy from a proper aristocratic family. She came here to be a servant girl for the sake raising her status. ¡°The saintess¡¯ health is not very good now. You¡¯re lucky, so you can stay by her side and serve her,¡± The middle-aged female manager said to Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi was speechless. It was said that love rivals would be jealous when they met, but why did it feel like the people she met were all eager for her to meet the saintess as soon as possible? What did they mean by that? The little girl who was talking about boss and Sister Yi in the secret room suddenly sneezed and had goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Hahaha, this reaction¡­ I thought I made the boss angry¡­¡± Haha, she could really let her imagination run wild. The boss was long gone. Jiang Xi was taken to change her clothes and was taught the rules for three days. It was now the twelfth lunar month, and the wedding of the Saint and Zhao Ruifeng would be held in half a month. ¡°Come with me. From today onwards, you will serve the saintess. You don¡¯t need to do anything, just follow her.¡± The middle-aged female manager looked calm and took Jiang Xi to the center of the saintess¡¯ pce. People with such good luck did npt need to do anything. As long as they followed the saintess, they would be able to help her. The middle-aged female manager took a look at Jiang Xi¡¯s belly. She did not know if her child would be able to survive after being transported here. The saintess¡¯ pce was cold and seemed to be devoid of life. There were two groups of young women standing around, all of them expressionless and silent. They were all wearing the same white dress, like fairies from the sky. Chapter 321 - 321 What a Familiar Feeling 321 What a Familiar Feeling ¡°Zhao Ruifeng still won¡¯t obey? Forget it, I don¡¯t care about him anymore. He¡¯ll be mine in half a month¡¯s time anyway. It¡¯s fine for a man to throw a tantrum asionally. If he loves his ugly wife so much, there¡¯s no reason why he wouldn¡¯t be moved by such a beautiful and perfect woman like me. ¡± The saintess was lying on a soft couch with her back facing Jiang Xi. She was flipping through the memorials sent from various ces. ¡°You¡¯re right, saintess. It¡¯s probably General Zhao who deliberately put on airs to attract your attention.¡± The maidservant beside her looked at the saintess with admiration. Jiang Xi thought, ¡®Heh, you¡¯re coveting my man in front of me?¡¯ The saintess seemed to be interested. She threw away the memorial and stood up. Her ck hair fell down, and she was very beautiful. !! ¡°I don¡¯t think there are many people in this world who understand men better than me.¡± Although the saintess did not know what was going on, she felt that men were like that! It could be because¡­ She must have forgotten the fact that she was a real man in her past life. Jiang Xi approached her silently. The proud saintess in front of her suddenly froze and trembled as if she had been electrocuted. She slowly turned around and saw Jiang Xi¡¯s small round face looking at her with gloomy eyes. The saintess was speechless. What a familiar feeling! ¡°Saintess, this is the new maidservant I¡¯ve chosen for you. She¡¯ll be with you for all your meals, sleep, and sacrifices. Cuicui¡¯s mission has beenpleted, and I¡¯ve sent her out of the saintess¡¯ pce.¡± The middle-aged female manager lowered her head and was secretly shocked to see a few strands of white hair on the saint¡¯s head. ¡°Give Cuicui some gold, silver, and treasures. Treat her well. She¡¯s the luckiest person I¡¯ve ever met. Remember to visit her fianc¨¦. If he dares to break off the engagement with cuicui, then¡­¡± The saintess looked into Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes and said slowly. The middle-aged female manager nodded. ¡°Yes, Cuicui has done great efforts for the saintess. Cuicui entered the saintess¡¯ pcest year when she was just seventeen years old. She was about to marry her fianc¨¦, but it was dyed because of her entry into the saintess¡¯ pce. If it weren¡¯t for Cuicui and Lord Yun, the saintess would have been dead. Lord Yun had used 30 years of his life to exchange for a few years of the saintess¡¯ life. Cuicui had also turned from a young girl in her prime to an old woman. If Cuicui¡¯s fianc¨¦ dared to despise her¡­¡± The middle-aged female manager lowered her eyes, but she quickly returned to normal. When the middle-aged female manager left the saintess¡¯ pce, the saintess wallowed her saliva and looked at Jiang Xi, whose hair was standing on end, as if he was facing an extremely dangerous person. ¡°This little sister, have we met somewhere before?¡± The saintess was far away from Jiang Xi, and it seemed that she could escape at any time. There was nothing special about Jiang Xi in front of her, but the saintess¡¯ instinct, her survival instinct, told her that she was in danger, a very great danger, the kind of danger that could kill her without a burial ce if she was not careful! ¡°I¡¯m a little azure dragon. I have a secret, a little secret¡­¡± The saintess pulled a long face and suddenly started singing seriously. Seeing that Jiang Xi was unmoved, she changed to another song. ¡°The great river flows east, and the stars in the sky form the Big Dipper!¡± The sudden singing startled Jiang Xi. She tried hard to suppress the urge to sing with the saintess and looked up at her as if she was looking at a fool. The maidservants outside heard the sound and all ran in. When they looked up, they saw that their saintess was acting weird. The saintess was a little embarrassed and red at Jiang Xi. She thought that this guy was a kindred spirit. ¡®Forget it, forget it.¡¯ She was probably too traumatized and too afraid of that person. ¡°Cough, cough, you mortals don¡¯t understand my heart. I¡¯m lonely at the top, like snow.¡± The saintess shook her head and looked at Jiang Xi in a pretentious manner. ¡°You¡¯ll be with me every day from now on. You still have a child in your stomach. Don¡¯te over when you¡¯re about to give birth.¡± The saintess took a look at Jiang Xi¡¯s belly and understood what would happen to the people around her. Those who had their luck taken away would affect the next three generations. The next three generations would be mediocre and would slowly return to normal. If they were pregnant, it was uncertain whether the child in their belly could be born. Jiang Xi nced at the saintess, and the killing intent in her eyes faded. The saintess touched the back of her head and suddenly felt that her head was safe. It was so strange¡­ It was clearly going to be a while before the end of her life, so why was she starting to feel danger now? Chapter 322 - 322 Having a Nightmare 322 Having a Nightmare ¡°Did your husband agree to let you serve here?¡± The saintess took Jiang Xi to her own bedroom. She walked barefoot in the pce like a little fairy and did not notice Jiang Xi¡¯s gloomy eyes behind her. ¡°If my husband knew about this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it. However, another woman has taken a fancy to my husband and insisted on keeping him. I¡¯m here to look for my husband,¡± Jiang Xi said softly and touched her belly. How should she deal with this bold woman who wanted to steal her husband? The saintess shook her head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that a beautiful person like me won¡¯t be betrayed. However, if anyone dares to snatch my man, I¡¯ll definitely skin that person, drink her blood, and eat her flesh! If she even dares to snatch my man, is she tired of living? Hehe, I¡¯m going to strip her clean and throw her into a pile of men, so that she won¡¯t dare to be a woman in her next life!¡± The saintess furrowed her brows and thought fiercely, ¡®I¡¯ll also draw the luck of that person¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors and grandchildren!¡¯ Jiang Xi looked at the saintess¡¯ back silently, and thought, ¡®Well, okay, let¡¯s do that.¡¯ !! ¡°Sigh, you girls are so soft-hearted and have no means. Let me teach you. When you catch your husband, you should hang that little sl*t who stole your husband and beat her up. Beat her up until the whole city knows and carve two words on her face, ¡®cheap slut¡¯. This way, we¡¯ll see who still dares to covet your husband!¡± The saintess walked in front of Jiang Xi and lectured her in a serious manner. She shook her head and sighed as she lectured her. ¡°Sigh, you people, your thoughts have been confined. There are many things you don¡¯t understand.¡± When they arrived at the bedroom, the saintess took off her white dress and felt it carefully. The bedroom was inexplicably warm. At a closer look, there were two maidservants standing at each corner of the chamber. Their bodies were full of vitality, and the endless vitality was floating toward the saintess, which even raised the temperature of the chamber. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart turned cold. It turned out that the imperial preceptor had found a way to extend her life. This was what he meant. He had to give up 30 years of his life, and he had to continuously infuse other people¡¯s vitality into the saint¡¯s body to resist the consumption. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, just lie down not far from me. Forget it, just go further away.¡± The saintess rubbed her face and nced at Jiang Xi¡¯s stomach. If the child could not be born because of her, wouldn¡¯t that be a great sin? The saintess did not know that it was because of her moment of soft-heartedness that she was able to avoid death. Without anyone noticing, Jiang Xi¡¯s stomach suddenly moved and quickly extracted the vitality in the air. Not long after, Jiang Xi¡¯s stomach began to tremble. Jiang Xi was speechless. ¡°Did I overeat?¡± She was so full that he huped. Jiang Xi did not know whether tough or cry as she felt the fetal movement. As for the saintess who was lying on the soft couch, her clear eyes suddenly turned cloudy. Then, she rubbed her eyes as if she was not very clear-headed and wanted to sleep. ¡°That¡¯s strange, why does it seem like I¡¯ve overindulged myself? I don¡¯t have any strength at all.¡± The saintess clutched her head, as if her soul was about to be pulled out of her body. It was as if someone was pulling her, whipping her, and tearing her body apart. Late at night. The saintess, who never dreamed, had a dream for the first time. ¡°Who asked you to be a mistress? Who asked you to be a slut, Who asked you to want to be my stepmother! Who asked you to not learn well! Who asked you to bully my mother! You dare to bully my mother? I¡¯ll kill you when Ie back!¡± ¡°Hit her, kill her! Pull out her soul and beat her! It¡¯s even more painful this way, and you won¡¯t leave any traces!¡± A little fatty was sitting on the ground, waving his snow-white arms andmanding. Those small chubby arms were like lotus roots, and they were very cute. However, the cuter the creature, the more terrifying it was. The saintess did not look too good. Ever since Jiang Xi hade and followed her, she had nightmares almost every night. In the beginning, he dreamed of a little boy and a little girl. The little girl was chubby and white, just like a bun that had juste out of the oven. Unfortunately, she was a ck-hearted one. She looked very silly on the outside, but she had a lot of ideas. The little boy looked a little thin and weak. He seemed to give in to the girl and do whatever the girl told him to do. The ce they were in was dark, making it difficult for her to see where they were. There was also a sound that made her heart palpitate from the corner. Chapter 323 - 323 The Depressed Saintess 323 The Depressed Saintess The sound was like someone snoring in sleep. The saintess did not understand anything in her dreams, but she had an innate fear. She felt that if the snoring person woke up, the earth would shake. In her dreams every night, the saintess would either be hung up and beaten, her face would be burned with red hot iron, or she would be tied up and used as a sandbag. Every day when she woke up, the saintess felt like she was being tortured. The problem was, she was the saintess! A saintess that even ghosts and demons could not get close to! The saintess had been very depressed recently. She had two dark circles under her eyes. She sighed and got up. She touched her eyebrows and felt a sharp pain. When she had just woken up, she could not take it and screamed. It was so loud that the snoring in the corner stopped for a moment. Then, she felt as if someone had pressed between her eyebrows. Then, she woke up. When she woke up, her body went soft and she almost rolled off the bed. She felt as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out, and she was weak and powerless. ¡°Saintess, your body has been getting worse and worse recently. This¡­¡± The maidservant looked at the saintess worriedly. For the past two days, the saintess seemed to have been drugged with an aging drug. Her hair was getting whiter and whiter. Every day, the maidservant woulde forward to help her pull out her white hair. It was fine if his hair was white, but it was a little too much if even her eyebrows and eyshes were white. !! ¡°You¡­ Ah, why is your forehead blue?¡± The maidservant covered her mouth in horror as she looked at the deep dent in the saintess¡¯s forehead. The mark was not only blue and purple, but also a little ck. The maidservant brought the mirror in front of the saintess, and the originally indifferent saintess¡¯ eyes suddenly froze. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s about the size of a baby¡¯s finger, where did ite from?¡± The maidservant was shocked. This was the saintess¡¯ pce, the most mysterious and sacred ce in West orchid country! Jiang Xi yawned and got up. She picked up the breakfast prepared by the maidservant outside and ate it. For some reason, she felt like she had a fight every night. Although she was not tired or sore, it was very physically exhausting. One day, when she got up, she felt starving. Now, she had to eat three bowls of rice in one meal. She had gained weight, but the saintess had lost weight at a visible rate. ¡°Go and call Lord Yun over.¡± The saintess hesitated for a moment and asked the maid to call for someone. She had just finished tidying up her clothes when she saw Jiang Xi sitting at the table and eating happily. She tidied up her dress and was about to sit down. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± As soon as she sat down, the saintess¡¯ butt suddenly bounced up as if she had been electrocuted, and her whole body trembled. She and Jiang Xi looked at each other. Inexplicably, the saintess saw a strange feeling in Jiang Xi¡¯s round face and round eyes, as if¡­ She had seen such a pair of eyes before. It was strange. Why did she keep having this feeling recently? Jiang Xi only put down the bowl slowly after the saintess went out to look for Lord Yun. After the saintess left, the maidservant¡¯s face immediately turned cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t the manager tell you? Have you forgotten what you¡¯re here for? Do you deserve to sit on a chair and eat? You¡¯re sitting while the saintess is standing?You¡¯ve eaten all the meat, and now you¡¯re letting the saintess gnaw on a steamed bun. How can you do that?¡± The maidservant looked at Jiang Xi with a gloomy face and said, ¡°Cuicui cooks much better than you. When the saintess is sleeping, Cuicui will fan and massage her legs. When the saintess is eating, Cuicui will wait on her. With such a big belly, those who don¡¯t know would think that the saintess is your maidservant. If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly get rid of the child in your belly and serve the saintess well. In the future, if the saintess is in a good mood, she will reward you with as many children as she wants.¡± The maidservant looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s belly with an unfriendly expression. Jiang Xi¡¯s indifferent eyes suddenly turned cold, and the temperature in the warm bedroom dropped by several degrees. The maidservants in the hall shivered one after another and felt terrified. ¡°Get rid of the child in my stomach? Heh, you can ask the saintess if she dares. Did she be braver after she changed from standing to squatting when peeing? Why don¡¯t you ask her if she feels like she¡¯s missing something?¡± Jiang Xi sneered, and the maidservant got goosebumps all over her body. ¡°You, you, you, how can you be so vulgar?!¡± The maidservant¡¯s face turned red with anger at Jiang Xi¡¯s words. She reached out to push her away, but Jiang Xi snorted and raised her foot to kick the maidservant, causing her to fall to the ground. Her face buried in the hot soup, and she ran away crying. Chapter 324 - 324 The Evil Little Girl 324 The Evil Little Girl Jiang Xi looked around. The maidservants all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at her. Jiang Xi then went out with satisfaction. After she left, the maidservants heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of fear. They were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat! ¡°I wasn¡¯t even this scared thest time the saintess was having a sacrificing ritual. I¡¯ve really seen a ghost today¡­¡± One of the maidservants clutched her chest in fear. She felt that Jiang Xi was even scarier than the saintess! She even felt that the saintess¡¯ legs would go soft when she saw Jiang Xi in this state. Jiang Xi walked around the saintess¡¯ pce and realized that the ceremony was about to begin. A group of old men in white robes with white hair and beards were busy making arrangements. ¡°Take the other female phoenixes away. Oh right, where¡¯s Dafeng?¡± A white-robed old man suddenly asked. !! At this time, Dafeng, who had sessfully reincarnated and had eaten itself so much that it could not even fly, stood at Jiang Xi¡¯s feet like a pheasant. It cawed from time to time. The old man nced at it and then looked away without stopping. Dafeng was taken by Lord Yun to find the person with heaven¡¯s blight person. That person is going to marry the saintess next month, but Lord Yun still did not bring Dafeng back,¡± One of the men in white answered. Jiang Xi raised his eyebrows. So Lord Yun was the imperial preceptor. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Dafeng has been raised by us for so many years. It has been drinking spring water from the snowy mountains and eating the thousand-year-old Snow Lotus and ten-thousand-year-old Divine Grass. It hasn¡¯t been back for such a long time. It should be too hungry.¡± As soon as the old man finished speaking, the phoenix, that was standing by Jiang Xi¡¯s feet, slowly farted. The phoenix pointed its butt at the group of idiots and its face turned red with anger! It ate meat, and it loved to eat meat! It was true that phoenixes held grudges, but it was also true that they loved to eat meat. The first time it left Xn Nation, it was taken away by Lord Yun. A female phoenix also left with it. Dafeng felt that its life in Xn Nation was not bad. It had a wife that it liked and more than ten phoenixes to be its concubines. Of course, its most beloved was still the female phoenix that left with it. Later, Lord Yun took it for a ritual, but it was stolen by a child who was only a few years old. At that time, it did not resist. After all, the child who stole it seemed to be an acquaintance of Lord Yun. Then, the child gave them to a little girl. The little girl looked very familiar. Most importantly, when Dafeng looked at her, he actually had a faint feeling of submission! This was something that had never happened before, not even in front of the saintess! At that time, it felt very strange. It saw the little girl touch its head and then touch the wings of the female hoenix beside it, and she muttered, ¡°Which one is fatter? Which one is better?¡± The little girl picked it up and shook it, then pouted in disgust. ¡°The meat is too old.¡± After saying that, the little girl picked up the female phoenix and walked into the forest. By the time she brought the female phoenix out again, the female phoenix¡¯s beautiful feathers were already gone. It was bald and its head drooped down, its tender flesh exposed in the air. Dafeng eyes immediately reddened. It wailed and directly rushed towards the little girl. Who knew that the little girl would scold it, ¡°Sit down!¡± With a squeak, Dafeng fell from the sky and hit the ground head first, plunging into the soil! It felt as if its wings weighed a thousand pounds and it could not lift them up at all. Soon after, it was picked up by the little girl and hung next to the barbeque rack. It watched helplessly as she cut open the female phoenix¡¯s stomach and hung it on the barbeque rack. It kept turning and she even brushed honey on it! When the outeryer was golden and oily, she got up and found some bottles and jars of seasoning to sprinkle on it. Not long after, the golden phoenix meat began to emit a strange fragrance, and Dafeng felt that it couldn¡¯t move its eyes away. The little girl pulled out a roasted wing and gnawed on it until her mouth was full of oil. She even sighed with a satisfied face. It was simply¡­ It was simply a cruel torture! At that time, Dafeng¡¯s looked at her helplessly. It could not remember that its wife was being roasted. Then, the little girl packed up the meat that she could not finish and threw the bones to it, as if she was feeding a dog¡­ Dafeng lowered its noble head and gnawed on the bone with tears streaming down its face¡­ ¡®My wife, why are your bones so delicious? Why has no one ever told me that the bones of female phoenixes are so fragrant!¡¯ Chapter 325 - 325 Be My Bridesmaid 325 Be My Bridesmaid The female phoenix was dead, and Dafeng was really sad, but the bones were also really delicious. Dafeng ate with tears streaming down its face. It hated Jiang Xi even more. She had killed the female phoenix, but in the end, she only gave it the bones to eat! It made a great vow on the spot that it would make Jiang Xi feed it meat in its lifetime! Later, his wish came true and he became Jiang Xi¡¯s little follower. Every time it thought of the past, Dafeng would clench its teeth in hatred. Meat was so delicious, why did these people force it to eat grass every day? Now, when it saw those white-robed old men, it was burning with anger! ¡®A bunch of animals! They¡¯re not human! How dare they abuse a noble phoenix!¡¯ The phoenix farted at the old men. The old men took a look at her, stroked their beards andughed. ¡°This beast still has some spiritual energy. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s just a beast. It actually dared to do such an indecent act to me¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the phoenix had already put its butt out and rushed to his feet. It peed on his foot and then ran away with its fat body. The old man was stunned. ¡°You wild chicken really have some intelligence. Among all the things in the world, only the master of the phoenix, Dafeng, has the most intelligence. It is a rare intelligent spirit creature in the world. It knows manners and knows the world. It eats Spiritual Grass, drinks the water from mountain springs, and just stands there every day. It is as beautiful as a painting, unlike this little wild chicken¡­¡± The old man shook his head, showing an attitude that this pheasant was not very good. !! ¡°That¡¯s a pity. My pet loves to eat meat. The people who raised it before were too stupid. They didn¡¯t know what it liked to eat after feeding it for hundreds of years,¡± Jiang Xi said with a smile. The old manughed even harder. ¡°Only mortals like to eat meat. If you eat too much meat, you¡¯ll be more smoky. Look at that pheasant of yours. I guess it can¡¯t even fly.: After the old man finished speaking, he looked at the people behind him. ¡°It¡¯s fine if Dafeng hasn¡¯t returned yet. I¡¯ll ask Lord Yunter and bring all the female phoenixes in the saintess¡¯ pce with me. It¡¯ll be enough for now.¡± The group of people made their own preparations and no one paid any attention to Jiang Xi. The saintess had been getting weaker and weaker over the past few days. The middle-aged female manager had told Jiang Xi not to leave the saintess¡¯ side, but she had no idea that the saintess had be even weaker because of this. ¡°I¡¯m getting married in half a month. You can be my bridesmaid then. Although married women can¡¯t be bridesmaids, no one will dare to question what I say. I always feel that you look familiar, as if we knew each other in our previous lives¡­ So, you¡¯ll be my maid of honor.¡± The saintess sat in the pnquin, while Jiang Xi sat cross-legged beside her, suppressing the restlessness in his stomach. Jiang Xi thought, ¡®Heh, you want her to be your bridesmaid? You¡¯re going to marry my husband and be his bride, and you want me to be your bridesmaid? Are you so anxious?¡¯ ¡°But there¡¯s no hurry for this matter. We¡¯ll decide when we get back. I¡¯ve done this many times already, but it¡¯s really boring. Every time it¡¯s calm and peaceful, standing at the top of the world and enjoying the days of worship.¡± The saintess seemed to be really bored and even yawned after she finished speaking. Jiang Xi suddenly smiled. ¡®Bored? Then let¡¯s y something more exciting.¡¯ The saintess suddenly shivered, and her already weak body became even more dispirited. Sooner orter, she would be killed by herself. Xn Nation was built around the sea, and the fishermen here relied on the sea for their meals. Every day before they went out to sea, they would pray that they would not return with a full load, but only return safely. However, it seemed that something had happened every time he went out to sea. If it was not that the fishing boat had capsized, there would be a sudden wind in the sea, or there would be a huge wave. The huge wave kept rolling and forming a few unknown shapes. At this time, the saintess got off the pnquin under the fanatical shouts of the crowd. Below her were all kneeling fishermen, densely packed. The saintess had a holy aura and seemed invible. Lord Yun, who was standing below, looked at the saintess with an infatuated expression. He looked at the saintess with a silly expression, his eyes filled with undisguised affection. To him, her every frown, every smile, every word, and every action were so beautiful. The imperial preceptor looked at the saintess and felt his heart soften. However, when he nced behind him, his tender face instantly stiffened and he turned to stone. ¡°F*ck!¡± Lord Yun¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the pregnant woman behind the saintess. ¡®It¡¯s over, things are going out of control.¡¯ The imperial preceptor¡¯s scalp went numb. He did o¡¯t even know if Jiang Xi would leave the saintess with an intact corpse. Although the saintesswas blessed by the heavens, Jiang Xi, who was behind her, was the daughter of the heavens! ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡¯ The imperial preceptor¡¯s mind went nk. Chapter 326 - 326 The Sea Sacrifice 326 The Sea Sacrifice The saintess had an extremely high status in Xn Nation, and even the emperor did not have as many supporters as she did. The saintess would offer sacrifices once a year to bless the country with good weather. Today¡¯s sea sacrifice was just a routine. At this time, an incense table had already been set up by the sea, and it was surrounded by strict guards. The outermost area was filled with people, who knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads. ¡°We wee the saintess. May the saintess bring peace and harmony to the Xn Nation. May the sea no longer surge, may the fishing boats no longer drown, may we return with a full load, and may the Dragon King be appeased.¡± The fishermen knelt down with a respectful attitude. The white-robed old man stood beside Jiang Xi with the female phoenix. Dafeng under Jiang Xi¡¯s skirt rolled its eyes in disdain, while the female phoenix shivered as if it was afraid. !! The saintess walked up to the high tform, her white clothes fluttering in the wind. Her face was solemn. Looking at her posture, she seemed to be quite intimidating. The sound of drums rang out around them. The saintess wriggled her body to the beat of the drums, but it was a little stiff to her previous dances. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Thest time you used thirty years of your life to exchange for a few years of the saintess¡¯ life, the saintess doesn¡¯t seem to remember anything. She doesn¡¯t remember the sacrificial dance, her duties, and everything else. Her temperament has also changed greatly. Sigh.¡± The old man shook his head and said, causing Lord Yun to be stunned. Jiang Xi nced at the imperial preceptor. He had spent 30 years of his life to save such a thing¡­ Would the imperial preceptor die of anger when he found out the truth one day? ¡°A toast to the heavens, bestowing upon me my spirit, to bless the fishing boat with a safe return.¡± The saintess raised her sword and said word by word. At this time, the sea was surging with huge waves, and the sky was beginning to rain. The saintess felt a little uneasy, as if something was wrong. The people below kowtowed. ¡°The second toast to the heavens, bestowing upon me the spirit to bless the fishermen to return with a bountiful harvest.¡± ¡°Three salutes to the heavens, bestowing my spirit upon me to bless the sea with peace and quiet.¡± The saintess¡¯ prayers seemed imposing in the heavy rain, making her look a bit soul-stirring. The white-robed old man patted the female phoenix beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Although these female phoenixes could notpare to Dafeng, they were still able to support normally. However, at this moment, the female phoenix was on the verge of tears, and her legs were a little soft. She had smelled the scent of the Phoenix King! Moreover, it was the Phoenix King who had sessfully reincarnated! The saintess blinked her eyes and looked at the female phoenix. ¡°Divine bird, please bring the people¡¯s wishes to the heavens.¡± Based on her past experience, the saintess waved her sword at the female phoenix. Logically speaking, once she waved her sword, the female phoenix would spread its wings and fly high. Those beautiful feathers under the sun were like a miracle that could make the people submit. Even the cries of the phoenix could attract thousands of birds. This was a miracle! At this moment, the saintess waved her sword at the female phoenix with a serious expression, ¡°Go!¡± The female phoenix was about to spread its wings and fly away when Jiang Xi nced at it, touched her throat, and coughed. Then, a fat, fiery red bird emerged from under her feet, and its natural suppressive aura rushed toward her! ¡°Swish!¡± The female phoenix let out a cry of fear before her feathers were cut off by the saint¡¯s sword. The female phoenix was scared out of its wits. She knelt on the ground with a squeak and buried her head in her wings, shivering. She was so scared, so scared¡­ The saintess was dumbfounded. Oh no, she had messed up the sea sacrifice! The imperial preceptor could not help but look at Jiang Xi, who had an innocent look on her face and thick eyshes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± After she finished speaking, she spread her hands. The phoenix under her feet spread its wings like Jiang Xi and tilted its head innocently. The pet would really be simr to their master! The white-robed old man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Fly! Quickly fly!¡± Unfortunately, the female phoenix ignored him and wanted to bury her body. Embarrassment shed across the saintess¡¯s face. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Beasts are beasts after all. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± After saying that, the saintess held the long sword in one hand, looking quite arrogant and reckless. Themoners raised their heads and looked at the saintess with a fanatical expression, as if the ident of the female phoenix did not affect their worship of the saint. The saintess walked to the seaside in the heavy rain, looking at the huge waves. There were dozens of fishing boats on the beach, waiting to go out to sea after the sea Festival. ¡°All living beings, listen to mymand. Wind, stop!¡± The saintess pointed her long sword, and something in the air seemed to have stopped for a moment. Chapter 327 - 327 The Tornado Is Here 327 The Tornado Is Here ¡°Rain, stop!¡± As the saintess¡¯ voice fell, the rain stopped. The crowd burst out in a fierce shout, all of them supporting the saintess. When Lord Yun and the white-robed elder saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the saintess¡¯ back with satisfaction. ¡°Wave, stop!¡± The saintess waved her long sword and the huge wave that wasing at them immediately receded. Everyone cheered wildly. Before Lord Yun could even put away his smile, he heard a few strange sounds. ¡°F*ck, Saintess, run!¡± Lord Yun raised his head and saw a huge wave several meters higher than the previous oneing from the sea. One wave had smacked the saintess onto a wooden stake used for the worship. The fishy and salty smell of seawater was everywhere. Jiang Xi¡¯s pants were wet from the seawater, and there were two fish jumping in front of her, which were then eaten by Dafeng. Dafeng was now no different from a strong duck. !! ¡°Saintess!¡± Lord Yun¡¯s eyes reddened. He rushed to carry the saintess down, only to find her pale and unconscious. The ocean that should have been calm under the Holy maiden¡¯s guidance suddenly began to boil rapidly. ¡°The giant wave is here, the giant wave is here again!¡± ¡°Run! The huge wave ising!¡± Themoners cried out in rm. Seeing that the wave was almost ten meters high, they were all scared out of their wits. The iron chain that tied the fishing boat to the ground made ttering sounds as it was about to break free, and it kept on rippling on the sea. ¡°My God, a tornado! There¡¯s a tornado on the sea!¡± Someone shouted in a hoarse voice, and everyone¡¯s face sank. On the surface of the sea, a tornado connected the sky and the sea, whistling towards the shore. Fish were fleeing everywhere, and even sharks were stranded on the shore. The people of the saintess¡¯ pce were stunned. ¡°The saintess has summoned a tornado. Everyone, run for your lives!¡± There were civilians running for their lives everywhere. The saintess¡¯ face was pale. She picked up her sword in disbelief and pointed it at the sky angrily. Her face was solemn. ¡°Retreat! I order you to retreat!¡± Before she could finish, a fish rolled up by the wave smacked the saintess in the face. The fish was stuffed into her mouth, leaving only the tail outside. The imperial preceptor watched helplessly as the saintess, who had just woken up, was overturned by the huge waves. Her mouth was stuffed with a fish, and her hair was disheveled like a crazy woman. It was chaotic everywhere, but it was very quiet around Jiang Xi, as if the movements were afraid of startling the child in her belly. The entire sea sacrifice ritual was like a scene of a huge ident. The huge waves swept up a lot of fish, and as the Holy maiden said, they returned with a full load. ¡°A tornado ising, a tornado ising.¡± Themoners cried and screamed as they knelt on the ground, begging the saintess to save them. With a pale face, Lord Yun helped the saintess up and pulled the fish out of her mouth. His face was solemn. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t end this peacefully today.¡± As he spoke, he could not help but look at Jiang Xi. The saintess looked as if she had been abused and was crying miserably. ¡°Am I out of favor? Am I no longer the goddaughter acknowledged by the heavens? Why is it like this?¡± The saintess cried as she bathed in the rain, looking at the preceptor, her heart was about to break. The imperial preceptor sighed. ¡®No, it¡¯s not that you¡¯ve fallen out of favor. The daughter of heaven is here! You even stole her husband. It¡¯s already very kind of the heavens to not kill you.¡¯ The saintess looked at the ck heads below and felt a chill in her heart. These people would note up and tear her apart, would they? She was so scared. She wanted to go back to the mental hospital! The imperial preceptor pondered for a moment, and the salty smell in his nose became even stronger. Even the seawater that was swept up by the tornado spilled onto the shore, and the things that they had prepared for the sacrifice were all pped away. The preceptor handed the saintess to the white-robed old man, ¡°Take good care of her.¡± The saintess was out of favor now. What if the heavens got angry and could not control themselves, killing the saintess? The imperial preceptor walked up to Jiang Xi and bowed. ¡°If the saintess has offended you in any way, I¡¯m willing to cut myself pieces to pay for my sins. However, the people of Xn Nation are innocent. Please save them.¡± With that, the imperial preceptor knelt on the ground. Seeing this, the saintess was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s just a maidservant who serves me¡­¡± The saintess mumbled. Her hair was still dripping with water, and there was a mass of seaweed on her head. The little handmaiden nced at her, and that nce¡­ It was really strange! Why did it look so simr to the treasure in her mental hospital? ¡°Innocent? What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m not from Xn Nation. Shouldn¡¯t I be apuding for you guys?¡± Jiang Xi lowered his voice. ¡®Are you out of your mind to beg the ruler of another country to save your people?¡¯ Chapter 328 - 328 Take a Few Steps Less 328 Take a Few Steps Less ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you stop the saintess when she captured my husband?¡± Jiang Xi snorted. The imperial preceptor muttered, ¡°You¡­ You won¡¯t die without General Zhao Ruifeng, but the saintess will die. She can¡¯t live without General Zhao.¡± ¡°Heh, who asked you to save the saintess?!¡± Jiang Xi sneered. She patted Dafeng¡¯s head and said with a cold expression, ¡°Do you still remember what I said when I ascended the throne? Every step I take is my world. Do you still need my help?¡± Jiang Xi had never been a good person. She had seen it clearly in her previous life that soft-hearted people did not live long. If they dared to beg you once, they would dare to beg you a second time. They would even do it countless times. Jiang Xi smiled. Although she was a lunatic, she was also a lunatic who dreamed of being domineering! The imperial preceptor¡¯s mouth stiffened. The sea breeze was everywhere in his ears, almost cutting his face. Even the tornado was almost in front of him. The fishing boat that was sailing halfway had already capsized, and there were cries and screams everywhere. ¡°You can go.¡± The imperial preceptor closed his eyes. It seemed that bringing Jiang Xi to Xn Nation was like bringing a hungry Wolf into a flock of sheep. Their country was going to be finished¡­ Dafeng nced at Jiang Xi, then followed her to the beach. Strangely, the waves receded a little with every step she took. ¡°You¡­ Take a few less steps.¡± The imperial preceptor¡¯s trembling voice came from behind. Jiang Xi could not help but chuckle. She had already stepped into the world, so why would sheck this step? Jiang Xi was approaching with the phoenix, and the huge wave retreated back into the sea. The shore was calm for a while. Everyone was still a little confused. Why did the tornado suddenly stop? It was as if the raging waves had been blocked in the sea and did not dare to move forward at all. Dafeng nced at Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi slowly took out a braised chicken wing and threw it to Dafeng. Dafeng smacked its lips and finished the chicken wing in satisfaction. Then, he neighed. ¡°Quack¡­¡± With a duck¡¯s cry, it pped its meaty wings on its short legs and flew out close to the sea. ¡°Your duck is too fat.¡± The white-robed old man sighed. He saw the ¡®duck¡¯ that he had raised at home flying forward. There were a few times when it almost lost control of its heavy body and fell into the sea. The people of the saintess¡¯ pce could not bear to see it. ¡®Imperial preceptor, are you crazy?¡¯ Dafeng seemed to be angry, and its wings kept pping, faster and faster, almost only an afterimage could be seen. It surrounded the tornado and rushed straight up. The old man in white robe was startled. How could the tornado not hurt it? Before the white-robed old man came back to his senses, he heard a clear and high-pitched phoenix cry from far and near in the sky. In the tornado, the chubby ¡®duck¡¯ was covered in mes, and a piece of meat emerged from the head of the fat ¡®duck¡¯. The piece of meat was still glowing with golden light. He would remember this piece of meat until he died! ¡°Phoenix crown!¡± The white-robed old man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he stood up suddenly. The saintess who was leaning on him was thrown to the ground by him, her tears almost flowing out. The white-robed old man was trembling. It was the phoenix crown! It actually gave birth to a phoenix crown! The phoenix had sessfully reincarnated! The white-robed old man knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face. Following the long cry of the phoenix, the tornado actually stopped. It was as if the phoenix was negotiating with the tornado, but it also seemed like the phoenix was reminding the tornado, ¡°The big boss appeared, so quickly retreated.¡± Jiang Xi strolled slowly along the beach, and the imperial preceptor was frightened. ¡®Just stand there. Just stand there and don¡¯t walk anymore.¡¯ ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a golden light. Mother, look, that fat bird¡¯s body is glowing¡­¡± A child pointed at the scenery in the sky. Even though it was blocked by the tornado, the phoenix¡¯s tail feathers were still exposed. Under the reflection of the sea water, they glittered with golden light. Another group of people knelt down. ¡°The tornado has be smaller, smaller¡­¡± Wave after wave of cheers. After the tornado became smaller, Dafeng stumbled back again, but this time, it flew even lower. He burped as he flew, probably because he had brushed against the sea surface several times and drank a few mouthfuls of seawater. When Dafeng flew to Jiang Xi¡¯s feet, it burped loudly and Jiang Xi almost passed out from the stench. Dafeng seemed to have eaten a lot of things from the sea. On closer look, it was like a turkey, full of meat. With its current size, it was unlikely that it could hide under her skirt. Chapter 329 - 329 Settling 329 Settling Dafeng smiled and fell to Jiang Xi¡¯s feet with a full stomach. The White-robed old man rushed over quickly and looked at Dafeng at Jiang Xi¡¯s feet. ¡°Your Highness, what have you been through? How did it be like this?! What have you done to our Phoenix King?¡± Jiang Xi was smiling. What had it experienced? It was just eaten more than 70 roast geese, more than 10 wild boars, and two cows¡­ The Phoenix King had been raised into a mortal creature, and it was the kind that only ate meat. Everyone in the saintess¡¯ pce was stunned. Phoenixes refused to be reborn. In the past hundreds of years, there had not been a single phoenix that had sessfully been reborn. Phoenixes had disappeared from the world generation after generation, unable to fly to the nine heavens and be a divine bird. Now, was Jiang Xi telling them that the reason why phoenixes could not be divine birds was because they did not eat meat?! The white-robed old man was so angry that he had a heart attack and fainted on the spot! As a person who had been raising phoenixes for generations, it would be the proudest thing to raise a divine bird that could achieve Nirvana, a divine bird that could protect the Xn Nation. But now, the divine bird that had sessfully achieved Nirvana was someone else¡¯s! !! The saintess was also a little dumbfounded. She found Jiang Xi very familiar, but she could not believe it. She could only follow behind him timidly, wishing that no one would think of her. ¡°Saintess, you can ride in the same carriage with Miss Jiang Xi.¡± The imperial preceptor pulled the saintess and pushed her into the carriage, ignoring her gaze. Jiang Xi walked up to them, and the people of the saintess¡¯ pce did not dare to say anything. Because Dafeng had eaten too much, the fishy smell in his mouth was chased away by Jiang Xi, who had asked him to lose weight. Everyone clutched their hearts at his brutal appearance. Their Phoenix had always been high and mighty, but now, she was running with her short legs, panting and exhausted, following behind the carriage. It was so pitiful¡­ The saintess¡¯ head drooped, her heart beating fast, and she was in a bad mood. She lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Gudu¡­ Ah, no, Zhao Dengqi¡­ He¡¯s only waiting for his wife.¡± Zhao Dengqi, who had lived seven lonely lives waiting for a woman, was dazzling on the stage, but was an unlucky guy when he was off stage. Every time he held a concert, he had to increase the security by dozens of times to ensure his safety. A murderer was even hiding in the crowd just to watch his concert. The scene of the arrest was in chaos. The live broadcast of the arrest caused a sensation all over the world! There was also a big boss in the hacker world who hacked into Zhao Dengqi¡¯s home system just to see his nude photos. It was said that the big boss was also an overseas criminal who was being arrested. In the end, he was sessfully arrested in Zhao Dengqi¡¯s bathroom. Countless socialites anddies in Jing City had taken a fancy to Zhao Dengqi. After entering the entertainment industry, there were even men who had taken a fancy to him. In the end, all of them were met with unexpected mishaps and did not end well¡­ It could be said that when people saw it, people would decline, flowers would wither, cars would burst tires, and criminals would meet a God who could be arrested¡­ Jiang Xi seemed to have fallen into her memories. She pursed her lips and seemed to be smiling. ¡°Have you forgotten what happened to those who touched Zhao Dengqi¡¯s men?¡± Jiang Xi crossed his arms in front of her chest, as if she was interrogating a prisoner. ¡°The woman who was after Zhao Dengqi was triggered by her father¡¯s death.¡± The saintess trembled. ¡°she danced at her father¡¯s grave and was killed by her brother.¡± The saintess continued, ¡°There was also an archaeologist who was unlucky enough to find her ancestor¡¯s grave. She even righteously brought her ancestor¡¯s remains to the museum for people to visit. Later, her father brought his family over and beat her up. In the end, the woman fell into her ancestor¡¯s coffin and was pierced by the skeleton¡¯s fingers. The more the saintess spoke, the more frightened she became. She held her head in her hands and looked pitiful. ¡°So, you touched my man, Director¡­¡± Jiang Xi looked at the saintess coldly and expressionlessly. The saintess, who had boasted shamelessly that she wanted to snatch her husband away from her, knelt down and hugged Jiang Xi¡¯s thigh. ¡°I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. I ate a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall to touch your man, Boss. I really know I was wrong. I was just acting cool. Those words were all nonsense. You can treat me like a fart and let me go!¡± Chapter 330 - 330 Recognized 330 Recognized The saintess¡¯ tears were streaming down her face. Retribution came so quickly that she were caught off guard! The saintess was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Why did anyone not tell her that boss was here too! Why was she here too?! She even came to her side and caught her snatching her husband! The saintess¡¯ heart was about to break! She had thought that she was God¡¯s goddaughter and that she had transmigrated here to enjoy life. So, she was here to sweep the floor? To help Jiang Xi clear the obstacles? The heavens were probably saying, ¡°No, you¡¯re just like Jiang Xi¡¯s father. You¡¯re just here to help Jiang Xi!¡± Jiang Xi crossed her arms and looked coldly at the saintess. The saintess held her head in her hands and squatted beside Jiang Xi, crying, ¡°Boss, I was here when I woke up. The man outside told me that I only had a few years left to live and that I could only find someone who was dying to extend my life. I was confused and had an idea¡­¡± The saintess pulled a long face. The biggest problem was that no one had told her that Jiang Xi was here! This was the most important thing! ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything to him. I really didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t even touch a finger of his. He¡¯s fine, and his chastity is still intact.¡± The saintess wiped her cold sweat. She suddenly recalled that someone had drugged Zhao Dengqi in her previous life and sent him to a man¡¯s bed. The man even turned on the camera. What happened to the man after that? He had jumped down from the 24th floor naked. No one knew what had happened. They only knew that Zhao Dengqi had be Jiang Xi¡¯s follower since then and had never left his side. Jiang Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re bold andwless, but I didn¡¯t expect you to even dare to touch him. Why? Do you want to take my ce if I¡¯m not here?¡± The saintess burst into tears. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare. Even if I covet his beauty, I don¡¯t dare to touch him. Boss, please believe me!¡± ¡°Not only did you covet his beauty, but you also sent me a letter to provoke me?¡± Jiang Xi asked. ¡°Provoking me is one thing, but now you want me to serve you?¡± Jiang Xi asked. At this moment, the saintess felt that it was a mistake for her to be alive. She had lost her previous arrogance and was now as obedient as a little wife. She wondered if the maidservants outside would be shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°Can I request to have my corpse intact?¡± The saintess was aggrieved. The heavens had made her transmigrate to this world to be abused! Who did she offend?! Jiang Xi looked at the saintess coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you¡¯ve been courting death time and time again. But you¡­ You¡¯re a f*cking man!¡± Jiang Xi pped the Holy maiden¡¯s head. ¡®But you¡¯re a man¡­ It¡¯s a man¡­ Man¡­¡¯ This sentence kept circling in the saintess¡¯ mind. ¡°Man, f*ck!¡± The saintess stood up and touched her crotch reflexively, but it was empty¡­ No wonder she kept feeling like she had lost something¡­ The saintess was in a daze, as if she had seen a scene from her previous life. ¡°From today onwards, this is our new friend at the mental hospital. Let¡¯s wee Jiang Xi into the hospital!¡± The man in the white coat pped his hands seriously and said, ¡°Those who are paddling and air-swimming can stop now. Those who are shaving heads in the middle can stop too. I¡¯ll fertilize your cabbagester. Can you take off the blue execution tablet on your back and return themp to me first? It¡¯s not even 1.35 PM yet¡­¡± The man in the white coat had a namete hanging on his chest that read ¡®Director¡¯. He had one bowl of rice a day, but was energetic and never tired. The patients were looking at him and the young girl standing behind him. ¡°A new person? Have you started cooking? Stir-fried or cold?¡± Someone asked with a cold look. The hospital director nced at him. ¡°The one who dug the hole behind, can you not bury your friend in it again? He has been buried seven times this month.¡± As he spoke, the nurse stepped forward and pulled the person out of the pit. The one who dug the hole could not find any tools, so he dug the hole with his hands. His hands were covered in blood. The brother who was buried was very angry. His head was buried in the soil, leaving his body outside. ¡°You b*stards just want to harm me! I¡¯m just a garlic, I can¡¯t live without my head in the soil, hurry up and fertilize me!¡± Then, he clung to the pit and refused toe out. Chapter 331 - 331 The Wedding Has Been Brought Forward 331 The Wedding Has Been Brought Forward The director took a deep breath. Jiang Xi giggled behind him. This was really interesting. The way she rubbed her hands made the director¡¯s heart jump. After shouting for the garlic to be fertilized, many of the brothers unbuckled their belts. The whole scene was too horrible to look at. The director, who had originally wanted to hold the entire wee ceremony, suddenly had a headache. At this moment, the saintess in the carriage covered her head and recalled the past with a face full of fear. ¡°Ah, my little brother!¡± Suddenly, the saintess let out a blood-curdling screech as she clutched her lower body, her entire body copsing. ¡°My little brother, my little brother, did the heavens forget about my little brother when you transmigrated?¡± The saintess clutched her chest, as if she would pass out at any moment. ¡°Hehe, you dare to steal my man and want to be my child¡¯s stepmother. You¡¯re a man, but you still dare to covet my husband? ¡± Jiang Xi dragged out thest part of her sentence. The saintess was so scared that her legs went soft. She was sweating profusely and stammered. !! ¡°Would you believe me if I said that this was an ident? I¡¯ve never thought of sleeping with your husband or snatching your man. I just invited him to Xn Nation to y, but I didn¡¯t touch him¡­¡± Everyone in the saintess¡¯ pce can be my witness!¡± The saintess shivered, goosebumps rising all over her body. As they were talking, they heard the sound of suona being knocked from outside. It sounded very festive and joyful. The carriage suddenly stopped. The imperial preceptor lifted the curtain and saw that the saintess was covered in cold sweat and her face was pale. His heart ached for her. ¡°Have they arrived? Was anyone getting married around here? It sounds like a joyous asion.¡± With a bitter face, the saintess stole a nce at Jiang Xi. ¡®Boss, can you leave me a way out on this joyous day?¡¯ The imperial preceptor¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. He helped the saintess down from the carriage, ¡°His Majesty knows that your body is getting weaker and weaker. In order to give you a surprise, he will take advantage of the time when you go out to do the sea sacrifice today to¡­¡± The imperial preceptor wanted to say something but stopped. When he saw that Jiang Xi¡¯s face seemed to have darkened, rm bells rang in his head. The saintess swallowed her saliva. Why was there a dangerous aura in the air? ¡°His Majesty has tied general Zhao up and brought him here. He has put on his wedding clothes and prepared all the wedding supplies. Now, all he needs is you, the bride.¡± The imperial preceptor finished his words. As expected, the air around him turned cold the moment he finished speaking. The saint¡¯s hand that was supporting the state preceptor went soft and she fell directly from the carriage. Her head hit the ground and she even rolled a few times, her body covered in mud. Jiang Xi got out of the carriage with a cold face. Only then did she realize that red carpets had beenid out ten miles away, and red silk had been hung everywhere. There was a long line of people knocking at the door of the saintess¡¯ pce. Someone in red was already waiting there, holding a huge tray with a red wedding dress on it. ¡°As long as you consummate your marriage with a heaven¡¯s blight person, you¡¯ll be able to break your luck.¡± The imperial preceptor stammered as he finished speaking. He did not dare to look at Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes. The saintess was very scared now. She felt that she was in the center of a storm, and if she was not careful, she would be torn apart, and even her bones would not remain. The imperial preceptor took a deep breath and was about to step forward to say something when he saw the saintess get up in front of everyone, rush over, and hug Jiang Xi¡¯s waist. She cried at the top of her lungs, her nose and tears all over her face. ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t do it! I¡¯ve pulled out all my heart and liver for you to see. You have to believe me, I really didn¡¯t do it!¡± The saintess¡¯ face turned pale. This was simply sending her head into Jiang Xi¡¯s hands! Were these people afraid that he would not die early enough? Without saying a word, Jiang Xi walked toward the saintess¡¯ pce. ¡®Great, these people have even prepared a brazier. Red silk was hanging everywhere, really¡­ All that was left was the bride.¡¯ Without Jiang Xi¡¯s order, the saintess knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up. She followed behind her on her knees and crawled. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me, Boss. I wouldn¡¯t dare to do this even if I had ten guts¡­¡± At that moment, a little girl in bright red clothes ran out of the saintess¡¯ pce. ¡°Director, hurry up, hurry up. You¡¯re about to achieve your goal of sleeping with the boss¡¯s man.¡± They were now certain that Zhao Ruifeng was Zhao Dengqi¡¯s descendant. The little girl¡¯s words could almost scare the saintess to death. As soon as the little girl walked out of the gate of the saintess¡¯ pce, she saw the saintess kneeling on the ground bitterly. She was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is she sick again? It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Maybe you¡¯ll get better after you sleep with boss¡¯s man. ¡° Chapter 332 - 332 Zhao Ruifeng is Dead? 332 Zhao Ruifeng is Dead? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say that it felt great to step on boss? You even dare to touch the boss¡¯s man, hurry up and get up.¡± The little girl went to pull the saintess, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you keep blinking? Are your eyes hurting? I told you not to look at Zhao Ruifeng bathing, but you didn¡¯t listen. You just had to peek, so what? Why did you suddenly shake your head?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why are you so shy that you don¡¯t dare to admit it? You even wore hot underwear to hook up with Zhao Ruifeng, climbed into his bed in the middle of the night, and was dragged out. You even dug a small hole to peek at Zhao Ruifeng when he went to the toilet, and sniffed his clothes. Weren¡¯t you the one who did all these things? You still don¡¯t dare to admit it now?¡± The little girl was about to die from anger. They were about to get married, so what was she being so shy about? The little girl urged her anxiously, ¡°Hurry up, hurry up! Didn¡¯t you say that sleeping with boss¡¯s man was equivalent to stepping on boss¡¯ head? I really admire your courage to court death. I wanted to be a witness.¡± The saintess was in a bad mood. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel a little cold?¡± The little girl touched her arm and felt that the temperature had suddenly dropped. She even had goosebumps. Jiang Xi stood behind her with a sullen face and looked down at the saintess, whose face was ashen. ¡®Very good, you¡¯ve sessfully provoked my anger.¡¯ The saintess¡¯ lips were blue and her scalp was numb. She watched as Jiang Xi kicked the brazier away with a nk expression. She and the little girl knelt on the ground, breaking out in a cold sweat. The little girl was still in a state of confusion, and her small body was trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine. Do you need me to order a coffin and a grave for you in advance? Is it okay if the graveyard is located in the north and faces the south?¡± The little girl looked at the saintess. The two of them looked at each other for a long time before they knelt down and walked forward together. Everyone was stunned and quickly went to help her up, but they could not. The imperial preceptor¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Why are you doing this? you are the high and mighty saintess. You are no worse than Jiang Xi. If she wants Zhao Ruifeng, you can give him back to her. There is no need to degrade yourself like this. Get up quickly.¡± The saintess ignored the state preceptor. She did not want to talk to anyone else. These people did not understand her. She was about to buy a grave for herself! Compared to death, kneeling for a while was nothing! The saintess and the little girl quickly kneeled. As soon as they entered, they saw Zhao Ruifeng sitting there in red clothes, tied up. There were wounds on his face, which seemed to have just been added, but his eyes were very sharp. From a distance, he looked cold and inhuman! He swore to protect his chastity with his life! Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes reddened as soon as she saw Zhao Ruifeng. The Zhao Ruifeng in front of her suddenly ovepped with the Zhao Dengqi from her previous life. Both of them made her cold heart suddenly have a real concern and a bond. As soon as Zhao Ruifeng saw Jiang Xi, he suddenly grinned, and the cold aura around him gradually melted. He looked at Jiang Xi with warm eyes, as if he had been reinvigorated. ¡°I knew that my Xixi woulde to save me.¡± For some reason, he felt that he had been waiting for someone since he was born, until he met Jiang Xi. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Ruifeng felt that his eyelids were heavy. He passed out in an instant and fell directly into Jiang Xi¡¯s arms. Jiang Xi then realized that his face was pale as if he was dead. Jiang Xi trembled and was a little flustered. ¡°Quickly get the imperial physician toe over.¡± In a hoarse voice, she instructed the saintneess, ¡°If anything happens to Zhao Ruifeng, you don¡¯t need to live anymore.¡± She gritted her teeth, wishing she could skin the saintess and eat her! Everyone in the saintess¡¯ pce did not know what happened until all the imperial physicians came, but the saintess and the little girl were still kneeling in the yard outside, not daring to get up. ¡°Saintess, how can you kneel to a mortal? You¡¯re making my heart ache.¡± The imperial preceptor¡¯s hair has turned gray a lot. Seeing the saint kneeling there in horror, He wanted to pull her up, but the saintness did not move at all, and did not even give him a look. ¡°Will he die? He wouldn¡¯t die so easily, right? Is he getting better? How did this happen?¡± The saintess mumbled to herself as a chill ran down her spine. When the imperial physician went in, she had heard the sound of things being smashed. It was the boss¡¯s anger. The boss rarely lost her temper, very rarely. If she could not control her temper, it meant that Zhao Ruifeng was really in trouble. Chapter 333 - 333 Do You Not Want Me Anymore? 333 Do You Not Want Me Anymore? ¡°What did you do to him?¡± The saintess suddenly raised her head with a cold expression and looked at the people of the saintess¡¯ pce. Everyone looked at each other. The people sent by the pce did it, but they did not know what they did. In the room, Zhao Ruifeng was lying there, his chest not moving at all. The imperial physicians examined it countless times and looked at each other before shaking their heads. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any fatal injuries or signs of poisoning, but¡­¡± the man said. One of the Imperial physicians muttered to himself for a while before continuing, ¡°But he¡¯s not breathing either. He¡¯s not breathing.¡± The imperial physician sighed. Such a young man was gone just like that¡­ Tthe man would have looked like he was asleep. Who would have thought that he was already dead? Jiang Xi was dumbfounded, as if she could not hear anything. She shielded herself from everything around her and looked at Zhao Ruifeng in a daze. ¡°But he was just¡­ Just smiling at me¡­¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s body trembled, and the baby in her belly also kept rolling, as if it could feel Jiang Xi¡¯s sadness. ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re all talking nonsense!¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears fell in the blink of an eye. She pushed the imperial physician away like a madman and went forward to hold Zhao Ruifeng tightly. The saintess¡¯ heart sank as she knelt outside. She pulled the little girl and rushed in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Jiang Xi kneeling in front of Zhao Ruifeng with a big belly. The man, who always had a cold face, was lying quietly without a sound. Even when Jiang Xi shook him hard, he did not move at all. The imperial preceptor¡¯s heart trembled, and he took a step back, falling against the door. His whole body seemed to have been drained of strength, gasping for breath, and his eyes stared at Zhao Ruifeng, who was lying on the bed. ¡°How could¡­ How could it be like this¡­¡± The imperial preceptor rushed up in a hurry and was about to check Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s breathing when he was pushed away by Jiang Xi. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Xi raised her head with a cold expression and lifeless eyes. The violent aura around her was undisguisable, as if she could crush anyone into pieces if they got close. The saintess pulled the imperial preceptor, her eyes full of fear. She had seen Jiang Xi like this once in her previous life, and that was something she would never want to remember. ¡°Don¡¯t go over, don¡¯t go over, you can¡¯t go over.¡± The saintess mumbled absentmindedly and pulled the little girl to kneel on the ground, not daring to make any noise. The imperial physician looked at them. ¡°We have checked countless times. So many imperial physicians have confirmed that General Zhao Ruifeng has not only stopped breathing, but many of his organs have failed. He is in a state of death.¡± The imperial physicians were also a little puzzled. The man had no pulse or breathing, and his body was even starting to turn cold. They diagnosed that this man had been dead for at least a while and definitely not just passed away. However, he did not say this out loud, because it was too outrageous. ¡°The strange thing is that General Zhao Ruifeng has no fatal injuries on his body. He doesn¡¯t even have any symptoms of sudden death. Has General Zhao suddenly fainted before?¡± The Imperial physician was very confused. Jiang Xi shook her head. She had only spent three or four days with Zhao Ruifeng. She knew too little about him, and they had spent too little time together. Jiang Xi held Zhao Ruifeng in her arms and felt that his body was cold and lifeless. She cried silently, her hands grabbing Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s arm tightly. Shey on his body, trying to hear his heartbeat or breathing, but there was nothing. She could even feel his body slowly bing stiff. ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore? Don¡¯t you want a child? Get up! Quickly get up!¡± Jiang Xi grabbed Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s hand and tried to drag him up. At this moment, the imperial preceptor stumbled out of the door, wanting to check the ancient records. ¡®Impossible, impossible! How could a person with heaven¡¯s blight suddenly die after meeting the destined person! Something must have gone wrong somewhere! Something must have gone wrong!¡¯ Zhao Ruifengy in the saintess¡¯ pce for three days. No, in other words, he was dead for three days. The saintess and the little girl also knelt at the door for three days. No one could persuade them to get up. Without Jiang Xi¡¯s order, they did not dare to move. The hearts of the people of the saintess¡¯ pce were burning with anxiety. The saintess did not dare to get up, eat, sleep, or drink. How could they bear it if this continued? Even when it was raining heavily, the two of them were still kneeling there, unmoving. Chapter 334 - 334 The Burial 334 The Burial ¡°Sister-inw, eat something. If big brother¡­ If big brother knows that you¡¯re like this, he¡¯ll definitely be heartbroken.¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She sobbed and did not dare to cry out loud. She had never thought that when her sister-inw had alreadye to pick up her big brother, her big brother would be gone¡­ The person she had relied on for two lifetimes was gone just like that. When Zhao Yingying heard the news, she had already passed out from crying once. Until now, she was still feeling light-headed and could not believe the truth. She looked at Zhao Ruifeng, who was lying on the bed peacefully, and immediately turned her head away. She did not dare to look at him again, afraid that she would not be able to help crying. Jiang Xiy next to Zhao Ruifeng without eating, drinking, or saying a word. Even the look in her eyes did not change at all. His eyes were nk, and there was no expression on his face. He held Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s hand tightly, as if he wanted to warm his cold body. ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, don¡¯t be like this. The child in your stomach is almost eight months old. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for the child. This is big brother¡¯s only child, and also the only child of the Zhao family. Big brother still doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s already a father.¡± Zhao Yingying bit her lip until it bled. Prince Ding stood outside the door and looked at Zhao Yingying with a face full of heartache. Zhao Yingying seemed to have stepped into the darkness and was struggling and wandering in the darkness. !! Song Yun stood in front of the saintess and the little girl, who were powerless. Her face was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Sister Yi toe over and handle it. You can exin it to her.¡± Hearing about Sister Yi the kneeling saintess and the little girl instantly raised their heads, their eyes full of shock and disbelief. The saintess kneeled on the ground and suddenly sneezed. She felt as if dark clouds were gathering above her head and she was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Oh my God, she was not the main character, but why were the big shots from her previous life here? It¡¯s fine if the boss is here, but why was Sister Yi here too?! The heavens wanted her dead! The saintess was stiff and desperate. The little girl was still young, but she had already started crying. As she cried, she pinched the saintess¡¯ thigh, causing the saintess to grimace. The people of the saintess¡¯ pce were confused but did not dare to ask more questions. However, since the saintess was kneeling, they did not dare to stand and could only kneel with her. ¡°It¡¯s been three days. If we don¡¯t bury them now. their bodies will stink. I¡¯ve already¡­ I¡¯ve already ordered people to prepare coffins and cemeteries. Do you want to be cremated or buried¡­¡± The White-robed old man sighed. Although he did not know Jiang Xi¡¯s identity, it seemed that¡­ Their saintess seemed to have offended a big shot. Song Yun¡¯s body stiffened. She looked up at the room and saw Jiang Xi holding Zhao Ruifeng in silence. She did not dare to go forward and tell Jiang Xi about this. When Zhao Yingying heard the conversation outside, she covered her mouth and sobbed uncontrobly. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart ached as if it was being cut by a knife. It was so painful that she was numb. Song Yun stepped forward and carried the stiff Jiang Xi down with some strength. She shook her soft body and said, ¡°Boss, wake up! Have you forgotten that you¡¯re not alone now? The child in your stomach is General Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s only child. You can go without food and water for three days, but what about the child? What are we going to do with the child?¡± Song Yun shook Jiang Xi with all her might. Slowly, Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes brightened up a little. However, song Yun¡¯s heart ached when she saw his dull and indifferent expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know there would be such serious consequences¡­¡± The saintess¡¯ voice had changed. It was as hoarse as an olddy¡¯s. This time, it was the moment she was closest to death. Jiang Xi¡¯s body was a little weak. She would have fallen to the ground if Song Yun had not supported her. ¡°He should go, he has a ce to go.¡± Song Yun, who was holding Jiang Xi in her arms, felt her breath stop for a moment and then sighed. Jiang Xi did not want to say anything, as if she had sealed herself off. She was brought away by Song Yun mechanically, holding her bowl mechanically and eating without any expression. One bowl, two bowls, three bowls¡­ It was as if she was not full or hungry. Song Yun could not stand it anymore and snatched her bowl and chopsticks away, ¡°Have a good sleep and take good care of your baby. Leave the outside matters to me. I have experience.¡± Song Yun had hosted several funerals in the mental hospital, including sky burials, cremation, and burial. She had experience. At this time, Jiang Xi was sitting alone in her room, but her stomach was churning and rumbling as if her child could not wait any longer. Chapter 335 - 335 Violent Storm 335 Violent Storm Song Yun never thought of sending Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s body back. Because of the long distance, they could only bring Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s ashes back. They picked a nice bone ash box and asked people to prepare everything. In the end, Zhao Yingying chose to let him be cremated, as if Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s life hade in a grand manner and left in a grand manner. ¡°Just let big brother leave in peace.¡± Zhao Yingying cried in the arms of Prince ding. Her heart ached so much that she was almost unable to breathe. Song Yun chose a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters. The people of the saintess¡¯ pce had prepared everything. On a high tform, there was a pile of firewood below. Zhao Ruifeng was lying quietly on his body, his body cold. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Big brother¡­¡± In the end, Zhao Yingying could not hold back and ran toward the crematorium like crazy. !! ¡°Two men,e and capture her.¡± Song Yun closed her eyes and felt that her eyes were a little wet. Prince Ding tightly hugged Zhao Yingying in his arms, ¡°No, don¡¯t look. Yingying, don¡¯t look. You¡¯ll have nightmares.¡± Prince Ding murmured as he listened to Zhao Yingying¡¯s heart-wrenching cries. His entire body was numb. The saintess¡¯ face was pale. She had been kneeling the entire time. At this time, her knees were red and swollen, bleeding. She had lost all feeling, but she still refused to get up. She could not and did not dare to. The people of the saintess¡¯ pce behind her were heartbroken, but they could only follow suit and kneel. ¡°Big brother, big brother¡­¡± Zhao Yingying wailed at the top of her lungs. She had held it in for so long and finally broke down. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you! What bullsh*t saintess?! Please save my big brother, please save my big brother! What about the imperial preceptor? Tell him to get out here!¡± Zhao Yingying went crazy. Her hair was disheveled, and she was tiptoeing. ¡°Light the fire.¡± Song Yun said after taking a deep breath. She did not want to cremate Zhao Ruifeng when Jiang Xi left, but Jiang Xi was no ordinary person. Her emotional fluctuations could affect the whole world. Such a thing had happened once in modern society. At that time, she lost control of her emotions and harmed many innocent people. She had also done many things that shortened her life for Zhao Dengqi. It was a pity that Zhao Dengqi did not know that she liked him even until the end because she had never acknowledged his ce in her heart. Now, Song Yun did not dare to bring Jiang Xi over. Moreover, Jiang Xi was pregnant and about to give birth. She did not dare to provoke her. What could be more painful than seeing the cremation of the person one loved? The firewood that was poured with diesel burned very quickly. In just a moment, the me burned up and instantly surrounded Zhao Ruifeng, leaving no trace. However, for some reason, the air seemed to have be colder. A strong gust of wind blew and almost extinguished the fire. Song Yun quickly asked someone to pour another bucket of oil on it, and the fire became stronger again. She did not know if it was an illusion, but at this time, even the frequency of the leaves falling from the tree had increased a little. A gust of wind blew over, bringing with it a violent aura. The me was blown here and there, and it almost burned Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyebrows several times. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, why did the weather suddenly change?¡± ¡°How can the weather change when it¡¯s so sunny¡­ Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± As soon as this person finished speaking, arge dark cloud floated over, blocking the sunpletely. Everyone froze. ¡°Crack.¡± A huge bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, followed by the sound of thunder. From the bright sun to the dark clouds, in less than three minutes, Song Yun was stunned. She looked up at the sky in a daze and saw the warm sun turn into thunder. The sky was filled with thunder, and in the blink of an eye, it started to rain heavily. It was so heavy that¡­ The fierce fire was not even half as strong as Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s before it was extinguished by the heavy rain, leaving not even a spark. Song Yun was caught off guard, and the heavy rain hit her head so hard that it hurt. She held her head and cried out. When had it rained so heavily? She did not know if it was an illusion, but the rain was not even, as if it was very rushed. ¡°Oh God, it¡¯s actually hailstone. It hurts¡­¡± Some of them clutched their heads and realized that they had a huge bump on their heads. Everyone fled in all directions. They were simply shocked to the extreme. In an instant, everyone was like refugees, in a very sorry state. Chapter 336 - 336 There’s Still One More Child 336 There¡¯s Still One More Child There were still tears on Zhao Yingying¡¯s face. She had just cried her heart out. At this time, she had not had time to wipe the tears on her face when she saw Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s body. Although it was a very serious and sorrowful asion, but at this time, it was a bit awkward. It was such an embarrassing rain. While everyone was still in a daze, they heard someone gallop over on a horse. ¡°Quickly go back! Hurry up and go back! Miss Jiang Xi is about to give birth!¡± The guard, who was sweating profusely, looked terrified. Who would have thought that Jiang Xi would give birth at this time! ¡°This child wants to see father for thest time! They can¡¯t bear to see father leave with regret, so they¡¯re here to see him ¡­¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. hurry up and carry my big brother down. This is heaven¡¯s will. It¡¯s God¡¯s will to keep my big brother¡¯s body and let him see the child onest time. As she spoke, Zhao Yingying began to believe her own words. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed like the heavens were pitying her big brother! Hehe, God probably could not bear to see his children to have a single-parent family. Song Yun¡¯s hair stood on end. She did not dare to dy any further. After carrying Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s body down, she ran back to the saintess¡¯ pce. Everyone rushed back anxiously, but after walking a few hundred meters, they found that something was wrong. ¡°Did it rain on your way here? How long had it been? How big was the bet?¡± The imperial preceptor was as dispirited as an old man. He suddenly asked the guard who hade to deliver the news. The guard was dumbfounded. It was broad daylight, what rain? ¡°No, from the moment I came out to your ce, the sun was shining brightly. There wasn¡¯t even a single dark cloud, let alone rain. The winter in our country is dry, and there is very little rain. You guys, on the other hand, why did you pour water on the cremation?¡± the guard paused. The guard was a little confused. When he arrived, he just happened to see that the ground was wet, but he was far away and could only see that the fire in the middle had the most water, and the wet and dry ground were uneven. It was obvious that someone had sshed water on it. The Imperial preceptor closed his mouth and did not want to speak. The people of the saintess¡¯ pce looked at each other and confirmed that this was indeed a supernatural event! They were originally from the saintess¡¯ pce, and by right, they had seen the world, but God had personally taken action, so¡­ That was a little scary, okay? ¡°In the middle of the cremation, I suddenly felt like waiting a little longer. Yes, that¡¯s it¡­ There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± The imperial preceptor said awkwardly with a stiff expression. It was unknown if he was lying to others or to himself. When the crowd rushed back to the saintess¡¯ pce, they heard Jiang Xi¡¯s scream. ¡°Use more strength, you need to use more strength! Someone, bring me the ginseng!¡± ¡°Take a deep breath. Don¡¯t be lost in thought and don¡¯t cry. Think about the child. Think about the child in your stomach¡­ The midwife was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. Jiang Xi was in a daze, and she asionally murmured, ¡°Is it burned? Don¡¯t burn, you can¡¯t burn, wait for me¡­¡± Song Yun kicked the door open and went in, taking advantage of her female identity. ¡°Boss, do you still want your family to go on this journey together at a time like this? Your husband hasn¡¯t been cremated, he still wants to see the child onest time.¡± Song Yun¡¯s face darkened. When she smelled the blood in the room, her heart sank. Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She exerted some force and heard the midwife shout, ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out, it¡¯s a boy!¡± The midwife¡¯s face was full of joy, but before she could finish her words, she heard someone shout, ¡°There¡¯s still one more, there¡¯s still one more!¡± The midwife lowered her head and saw a chubby little girl with thick hairing out. She was very good-looking and had a strange look. This was the first time the midwife had seen such a good-looking premature baby. They were twins and premature babies, but they were stronger than full-term babies. ¡°Congrattions, Madam. You¡¯re a pair of twins.¡± When the midwife saw that Jiang Xi¡¯s face was pale, she carried the babies in each hand and showed them to Jiang Xi. Song Yun heaved a sigh of relief and shouted, ¡°All of you will be rewarded!¡± Jiang Xi looked the faces that were simr to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s and smiled faintly. However, before the smile reached the corner of his mouth, it froze. Then, she suddenly looked up at the crowd and said, ¡°There¡¯s azy bum in my stomach!¡± Jiang Xi pointed at her stomach and said hesitantly. The midwife was shocked and quickly looked down. The child had already revealed half of his head. One of his hands was still in his mouth, and his eyes were tightly closed. He looked quite rxed. Chapter 337 - 337 Let’s Go Together 337 Let¡¯s Go Together There was another child in her stomach. Song Yun was so shocked that she could not close her mouth. She watched as the midwife carried the third child out. The third child was exceptionally small, but he seemed calmer than the other two. ¡°This child was hiding at the back, so I didn¡¯t even see him.¡± The midwife was overjoyed. When she saw the child, she was even more delighted. This must be fate. Song Yun went over to take a look and saw the midwife patting the child¡¯s butt calmly. She patted it twice, but the child did not react. He only moved a little. He did not cry loudly like his brother and sister. The midwife frowned and increased the strength of her hand, but the child still did not respond. However, the child¡¯s body twisted and his eyelids twitched, as if he was impatient. The midwife was stunned. The look in his eyes frightened the midwife. She did not dare to spank him again. ¡°This¡­ Is this third brother a mute because he¡¯s stunted in development?¡± Song Yun¡¯s heart sank. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± The midwife was the first to refute. Her intuition told her that it was impossible. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart sank, but she still carried the child to her side. Her lips were red, her skin was fair, and her hair was even better than his brothers and sisters¡¯. She seemed to feel her mother¡¯s presence, moved her body, and fell asleep next to Jiang Xi. ¡°Congrattions, Madam. You have three children, one boy and two girls. You¡¯re very blessed.¡± The midwife congratted her with a smile. The corners of Jiang Xi¡¯s mouth curled up, but when she thought of Zhao Ruifeng, she could not help but cry. Who knew¡­ At this time, there was a sudden change outside the door. Zhao Ruifeng, who could not be cremated, was carried back and ced on a stretcher. The saintess had someone get water, and Zhao Yingying was wiping Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face. ¡°Big brother, you love to be clean. Now that you¡¯re covered in dust, you must be unhappy.¡± As Zhao Yingying spoke, tears fell from her eyes. ¡°If cremation doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s change it to burial, okay? It¡¯s been a few days. We can¡¯t keep it at home. What if it stinks¡­¡± Prince Ding opened his mouth from the side. ¡°You¡¯re the stinky one.¡± Zhao Yingying red at Prince Ding. Prince Ding touched his nose and did not dare to speak anymore. A group of people surrounded Zhao Yingying and tried to persuade her. Naturally, they also surrounded Zhao Ruifeng. All of them lowered their heads and sighed. Suddenly¡­ someone said, ¡°Hey, the third one is out too. It¡¯s a girl.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden movement outside. Zhao Ruifeng, who was lying on the ground in white, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. ¡°Ahh, it hurts¡­¡± With a wail, Zhao Ruifeng jumped up from the stretcher, scaring the people around him. ¡°The corpse hase back to life!¡± Shrill screams resounded through the entire Saintdy temple. ¡°The corpse hase back to life! The person who had been dead for three days had climbed up again! The corpse hase back to life!¡± A group of people outside Jiang Xi¡¯s delivery room wailed and knelt on the ground. The saintess was trembling. ¡°Rest in peace, just rest in peace. I know I was wrong. You don¡¯t have toe and pick me up. I was wrong¡­ I¡¯ve ordered the best coffin in West orchid for you. Rest in peace, I¡¯ll find a good husband for your wife and a good stepfather for your child. I¡¯ll burn whatever you want¡­¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Zhao Yingying shouted at the top of her lungs, and her tears fell like rain. She pushed Prince Ding away and rushed to hug Zhao Ruifeng, ¡°Big brother, big brother, you¡¯re not dead, right? I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re dead or not, you can¡¯t leave me alone, if you want to leave, take me with you! I¡¯m willing to go with you.¡± Zhao Yingying hugged Zhao Ruifeng, her whole body trembling, and her fingers turning white. Her mother died before she was a year old, and her father married a stepmother. After that, she lived in deep water and fire. It was not until her big brother returned that she really lived again. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would have been affected by her previous life and stood in hell to take revenge on those people. It was her brother who had held her hand and led her to the light. It was her sister-inw who had given her a future and protected her. If her big brother was gone, it would be as if her sky had fallen. If she was not afraid that something would happen to her sister-inw, she would have left with her big brother. logo Chapter 338 - 338 Awakened By a Kick 338 Awakened By a Kick Zhao Ruifeng was stunned for a moment, and he felt his body stiffen. He slowly raised his hand and patted Zhao Yingying, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯m not going anywhere. Why are you here? Where¡¯s your sister-inw? I¡¯m just here for a trip to Xn Nation, I¡¯m not dead¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng shook his head helplessly. When he heard the word ¡®die¡¯, Zhao Yingying suddenly shivered, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to die, and you¡¯re not allowed to say that word!¡± Zhao Ruifeng was dumbfounded. ¡°She gave birth? Who gave birth? No, who died? Why were there whitenterns hanging everywhere? That¡¯s so inauspicious. Oh right, who did you say gave birth? She¡¯s quite powerful, giving birth to three babies at once!¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s face was full of envy. The saintess looked at Zhao Ruifeng. ¡®You might not believe it, but your child is inside, and your funeral is outside.¡¯ Zhao Ruifeng walked in without thinking. Song Yun, who was holding the child, was standing by the door. When she looked up, she was so scared that she almost dropped the child in her hands. Fortunately, Zhao Ruifeng was quick to catch it. He was stunned when he saw the soft child in his arms. When he looked up again, he saw Jiang Xi, who had lost a lot of weight, staring at him nkly on the bed. The two children were lying beside her. ¡°This is the third one, the thinnest one. There are also the first and second one. The first one is the son, and this guy is fat. The second one is a girl, and she seems mischievous.¡± Just as Song Yun was about to say that there was something wrong with the third child, she saw the third child in Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s arms slowly open her eyes. Her eyes were calm, dark, and round, and she could not help but be immersed in them. She looked at Zhao Ruifeng for a while before falling asleep. Song Yun was speechless. The people in the house left, and Song Yun even closed the door for them considerately. She thought to herself, ¡®Oh my God, thank God it didn¡¯t burn, thank God it didn¡¯t burn!¡¯ This was the difference between pay-to-win yers and free yers! In the past, she had only heard that top-up users had special privileges in games. She did not expect that there were such privileges in the real world! Some people were born to be rich! Zhao Ruifeng smelled the blood and walked forward. Even the most calm person was a little confused at this time. Who was he? Where was he? How did he be a father of three? ¡°Xixi¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng did not say anything. He held the child in one hand and the tearful Jiang Xi in his arms with the other. ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯ve made you worry again.¡± His voice was low and full of guilt and joy. No one noticed that the little ball in his arms seemed to raise her hand, as if she wanted to push him away, but she was so sleepy that she put her hand down halfway. ¡°I, I, I, I, I thought you would nevere back..¡±. For the first time, Jiang Xi lost control of her emotions in front of Zhao Ruifeng and cried. Zhao Ruifeng gently kissed the tears on her face. Jiang Xi cried so hard that his heart was about to break. ¡°Without your consent, the king of hell would not dare to take me in. Look, someone kicked me and sent me back. My chest still hurts. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s heart ached. He lifted his clothes with one hand and pointed to his chest, ¡°I was lying down in the dark when a few children suddenly came over to y. The younger one seemed to be saying something, and the older one went over to listen. He turned around and kicked me in the chest. The pain woke me up instantly.¡± As Zhao Ruifeng spoke, Jiang Xi stared at his chest. Zhao Ruifeng followed her gaze and was shocked to see a dark blue mark on the left side of his chest with some blood. It was in the shape of a small foot. The couple was stunned. Jiang Xi waved Zhao Ruifeng over. Zhao Ruifeng sat at the head of the bed and saw Jiang Xi carrying his eldest son. For some reason, he ced his little footprint on Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s dark chest. Heh, the size was just right. ¡°Hahaha, what a coincidence, hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng smiled awkwardly, and then he could notugh anymore. ¡°Then the question is, who ordered it?¡± The couple turned to look at their two daughters who were sleeping soundly. The third daughter slept soundly with her mouth slightly opened. She seemed to be a little annoyed and even turned her back to the two. Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng did not care at first, but soon they looked at each other in horror and then looked at their third daughter in unison. Chapter 339 - 339 Coveting Your Beauty 339 Coveting Your Beauty ¡°A newborn child can turn things around? Moreover, a premature baby?¡± Jiang Xi was dumbfounded. It was Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s first time being a father, but he still had somemon sense. The third daughter was sleeping on her side. She felt swaying and identally fell back to lying t. It seemed that she had turned over subconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel a little awkward.¡± Zhao Ruifeng said softly. ¡°Me too,¡± Jiang Xi said. Although the third daughter was lying t again, her head was tilted to one side. She was lying with the eldest son and the second daughter like a little kid. Jiang Xi hugged Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s waist. It felt great to get back what she had lost. ¡°If you leave, I probably won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± Jiang Xi said softly. In her previous life, she had also lost her temper once because of Zhao Dengqi. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s expression changed as he thought of something. He hugged Jiang Xi tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll never leave, but¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng suddenly let go of Jiang Xi and looked at her with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say something ¡­¡± Jiang Xi was confused. Zhao Ruifeng said, ¡°We separated after a few days of marriage. There¡¯s one thing I haven¡¯t told you. I never slept with anyone when I was young. I slept with my mother for a year, and then my mother told me not to let anyone break in when I was asleep. Do you know why?¡± Jiang Xi replied, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that people will covet your beauty. Don¡¯t worry. You can sleep next to me in peace. I¡¯ll protect your beauty and chastity. This will never happen again! Zhao Ruifeng chuckled and touched Jiang Xi¡¯s little head with a helpless expression. ¡°On the day I was born, my mother sent away all the midwives and servants because I wasn¡¯t breathing when I was born. However, with a pat from the midwife, I came back to life. After that, my mother discovered that whenever I fell into a deep sleep, my breathing would stop, my pulse would stop, and there were no signs of life.¡± Jiang Xi was stunned. ¡°I think I have a friend who¡¯s like this¡­¡± As the best actor, Zhao Dengqi was directly involved in the day¡¯s work. He would not sleep outside and would return to his hotel or room to rest after the time was up. He would not allow anyone to disturb him. Because of this, he even made the news headlines, which made the best actor very angry when he woke up. Even when Zhao Dengqi was sleeping, the Zhao family would specially send people to watch over him so that no one or anything could disturb him.¡± Something shed through Jiang Xi¡¯s mind when he heard Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s words. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness, as if he had be gentler and loved Jiang Xi more after dying. ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping alone since I was young. My mother didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb me. Because of this, I¡¯ve escaped death several times on the battlefield. I only need to lie down and fall into a deep sleep to be a quiet corpse.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyes were still, and Jiang Xi was speechless for a long time. ¡°So you were just unconscious? Had a long sleep? No breathing, no pulse, no heartbeat?¡± ¡°If I wasn¡¯t kicked awake by a naughty child, I would probably be able to sleep for a few more days. But that kid¡¯s kick was really painful, it almost broke my bones.¡± Zhao Ruifeng was a little shy. He did not know why, but he had been very tired recently. He always dreamed of some messy things. There were a lot of people in his dreams, flying in the sky and swimming in the water. There were also a lot of people surrounding him, screaming and shouting around him. Some people would call him with a glowing stick. Even every time he went out, there were more than a dozen people escorting him, as if he was some important person. Those people would be crazy for him. However, he could only hold one person in his heart. The dream was so long that he thought he would never wake up. That was until he saw ¡®himself¡¯ and Jiang Xi lying in a white room with tubes all over their bodies. His heart ached, and he returned to the dark room and met the three children. As he looked at Jiang Xi, Zhao Ruifeng felt like he had regained something he had lost. ¡°I won¡¯t sleep for so long in the future. I almost, almost got burned to death¡­¡± Jiang Xi looked at Zhao Ruifeng worriedly. What should she do? she felt that her husband could be judged dead at any time¡­ ¡°Hey, hey, hey, is anyone there?¡± Outside the saintess¡¯ pce, a person had been pacing back and forth several times, looking around on tiptoe. Chapter 340 - 340 Fooled 340 Fooled ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not allowed to make any noise outside the saintess¡¯ pce.¡± The guard¡¯s eyes widened. The man immediately yelped and said, ¡°Please ask the people inside if they still want the flower rings and bone ash boxes that they ordered from the one-stop service at my funeral? I¡¯ve already prepared them, and they¡¯re all the best.¡± There was a carriage behind him, carrying many things. There were simple and grand bone ash boxes, high-end and grand flower rings, and there were even many paper people. ¡°Let me tell you, we¡¯re the most professional funeral shop in Xn Nation. We don¡¯t scam anyone.¡± The man was lying through his teeth with a serious expression. The guard nced at him, indicating that he was not interested in this thing. However, he still brought him in. Now that the saintess ¡® pce was in chaos, they had no idea what was happening on the inside. When they brought the staff of the funeral shop in, Zhao Ruifeng had just finished eating and drinking. In front of him, three children were lying on the bed. Song Yun and Prince Ding secretly nced at the children, and the more they looked, the more they liked them. ¡°Lords, do you still want the high-end, grand bone ash box that suits your status?¡± The worker at the funeral shop had a professional smile on his face. The crowd fell silent for a moment. Jiang Xi¡¯s expression almost froze. She turned to Zhao Ruifeng and asked, ¡°Do you still need it?¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can give it to someone else. I don¡¯t need it for the time being.¡± He still had to apany his wife and children. ¡°Return it, or you can have it as a gift.¡± Song Yun waved her hand and saw that the child did not even blink. The worker at the funeral shop widened his eyes and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Our shop never takes advantage of others. How about this, you keep the things. Who knows, you might need them one day. We¡¯re all about integrity when doing business.¡± The worker at the funeral shop chatted with Song Yun for a long time. In the end, Song Yun epted the gift and the worker left in satisfaction. Not only did Song Yun ept everything, but she had also reserved the Feng Shui cemetery for 50 yearster. Jiang Xi and the others looked at her in confusion. ¡°Seventh Song, you¡¯ve met your match, haven¡¯t you? Even you have been fooled. Why do I feel like you¡¯re so moved that you can¡¯t wait to jump into the grave and lie down?¡± ¡°F*ck, this kid is lying to me! He said that if I buy a burialnd now, he¡¯ll give a dojo for free, and he even asked me to make a reservation as soon as possible. He said that the fortune of my future children and grandchildren will be rted to my cemetery, and he wanted me to seize the opportunity. Damn it, this person is lying to me!¡± Song Yun cursed. ¡°He even tricked me into buying a cemetery. I¡¯m prepared to lie there with you guys!¡± Song Yun was so angry that she stomped her feet. That shop assistant looked like a decent person, but he was quite good at tricking people. He was even better at tricking people than she was! ¡°What did that guy say his name was?¡± Zhao Yingying suddenly asked. ¡°I think he¡¯s called Shen Laiqian or something?¡± Song Yun pouted. Zhao Yingying smiled. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the God of Wealth from my previous life?¡¯ It was said that his wealth was spread all over the world, and he was one of the richest people, the very rich kind. Except for not being able to buy life, anything could be bought from him. The saintess was still kneeling on the ground, and there was a hole in the ground. Her red dress could not cover the red swelling on her knee, and it was already bleeding. It was as if she had lost all her nutrients, and there was no color in her body. It had been five days, and if she did not eat, drink, or move, even a burly man would lose ayer of skin. ¡°Eh? Why do I feel that the third girl wasn¡¯t breathing when she was sleeping?¡± Zhao Yingying was lying on the bed. The three children all looked different, but they still looked a little like Zhao Ruifeng. The third daughter¡¯s breathing was shallow, almost imperceptible. Zhao Yingying curiously checked it with her hand. Just as she was about to say that there was no breathing, she felt a warm current. Yes, she was breathing¡­ ¡°Hahaha,. I¡¯m dying ofughter. Why do I feel that the third girl always forgets to breathe¡­¡± Zhao Yingying pped her thigh. She had a strange feeling that if she did not remind her, the third girl would not even bother to breathe. It was really strange. Jiang Xi smiled without saying a word. Until now, her third daughter had not cried or made a sound. She rarely opened her eyes. At most, she would move her body after she had pooped or peed. However, her intuition told her that her third daughter was a normal child, but the standard of being normal was a little high. ¡°Have you chosen the names? Our Zhao family has finally started to spread. If father knew about this, he would be so happy.¡± Zhao Yingying said. Her father only had one son in his entire life, and he did not expect that he would have so many grandchildren. He had three at once. Chapter 341 - 341 A Little Dazed 341 A Little Dazed Zhao Yingying nced at Zhao Ruifeng, who did not even blink. ¡°A few days ago, someone sent a letter saying that Jiang Shan was too bored as the acting emperor in the Imperial court, so he sent the new emperor of the Northern Border over. He said that he wanted to n the future together. Song Yun said quietly, ¡°Jiang Si was imprisoned for killing his mother. I heard that he was like a social butterfly in prison. All the men¡­¡± As she spoke, Song Yun¡¯s tone became more and more excited. It seemed like it was not wrong of her to throw Jiang Si on the street of men. Jiang Si had finally acknowledged his sexual orientation. ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your ears.¡± Zhao Ruifeng covered Jiang Xi¡¯s ears and smiled faintly. He was just like Zhao Dengqi in her previous life. Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment. ¡°Is there really no one to care about me?¡± The saintess¡¯ lips were white and dry, and her knees were stuck in the soil. ¡°Saintess, saintess¡­¡± The group of people from the saintess¡¯ pce felt sorry for her, but no one dared to step forward to persuade her. The imperial preceptor knelt down with the saintess, only hoping to be by the side of his beloved. They wondered what the imperial preceptor¡¯s attitude would be when he found out that the woman he loved was actually a man. Would he be angered to death? Now everyone could see that the person in charge of the saintess¡¯ pce was not the saintess. Everyone had to look at Jiang Xi¡¯s face. Jiang Xi did not even blink. The saintess felt light-headed, blood rushed to her head, and her eyes were unfocused. Her body swayed and she fell to the ground with a bang. ¡°Saintess.¡± The imperial preceptor hugged her with a hoarse voice, his eyes bloodshot. Seeing the saintess so thin and pale, his heart ached. Everyone wanted to carry the saintess away, but they subconsciously looked at Jiang Xi¡¯s expression first. Seeing that Jiang Xi did not stop them, they heaved a sigh of relief. They wanted to carry the saintess, only to find that her knees were connected to the soil, and her flesh and blood were mixed with the soil. At this time, the third daughter, who was sleeping in the swaddling clothes, forgot to breathe again. She seemed a little hungry, but she did not want to open her eyes, and she was toozy to cry¡­ When the saintess woke up, Jiang Xi went to talk to her. At that time, the saintess was sitting in the hall with a cold face. Jiang Xi walked in and said, ¡°Come with me for a moment.¡± The saintess got up in shock and followed Jiang Xi obediently. The imperial preceptor had a head full of white hair. He was distressed by the saintess¡¯ fawning appearance, but he was also jealous of Jiang Xi for being able to gain the saint¡¯s respect. The saintess followed Jiang Xi with her walking stick and her hips swaying. The two of them entered the house. The three babies were sleeping peacefully on the bed. The bed had been widened and was surrounded on all sides. ¡°How did you guys get here? Forget about Fang Yu. She¡¯s very ambitious, and I expected her to be the empress. But you, you¡¯ve be the saintess and even control the lifeline of a country. After so many years, howe I didn¡¯t know you had such great ambitions?¡± Jiang Xi paused and looked at the saintess. It was probably a coincidence and fate that she had transmigrated here, but it was impossible for so many people to transmigrate here, and it was impossible for all of them to be rted to her. The saintess lowered her head. Her knees were already rotten, so she could only wrap it up. But even so, she did not dare to sit down. Even the boss did not sit down, so how could she dare? Jiang Xi¡¯s face was solemn. Song Yun was standing beside her, and Sister Yi had alsoe over. Prince Ding was now following behind Zhao Yingying and was entangled with her. If one were to count carefully, almost everyone was rted to her. There was a moment of silence in the room. Jiang Xi¡¯s eldest son¡¯s eyes were wide open as he ate his chubby fingers and smacked his lips. The second child also smacked his lips as if he was reminiscing the sweet taste of the milk. As for the third child, she did not even lift her eyelids. As long as she was asleep, she would definitely not move at all. She could sleep at least 20 hours a day! She did not cry or scream when she peed, was hungry, or pooped. Jiang Xi and the others thought that the third child was a little dazed. The saintess looked at Jiang Xi deeply and then lowered her head. ¡°You were still alive when I left. You were lying in the hospital with Zhao Dengqi. You lost consciousness and were in a vegetative state. You were already¡­¡± The saintess looked at Jiang Xi, wanting to say something, but she stopped herself. Jiang Xi was expressionless. ¡°Did you know that you were already pregnant when you were sent back?¡± The saintess said slowly. Even if she had forgotten her gender and everything about herself, she would always remember this. Jiang Xi suddenly raised her head and looked at the saintess in a daze. A strange feeling spread throughout her body. Chapter 342 - 342 The One Learning Acting 342 The One Learning Acting ¡°No one knows what you¡¯ve been through out there. You were in a vegetative state when you were sent back. Zhao Dengqi stayed by your side every day. Without you, his luck got worse day by day. Later, during a fan meeting, Zhao Dengqi was pushed down the stairs by the fans because it was too crowded and out of the security perimeter. He fell and suffered a severe concussion. He was admitted to the hospital with you.¡± What the saintess not mention was that ever since Jiang Xi was hospitalized and was in a vegetative state, everyone had started to have bad luck. The mental hospital was bought over and forced to be demolished. All the patients were forcibly transferred away, and a car ident happened in the middle of the transfer, causing many deaths. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sister Yi highly intelligent? She created something, but I don¡¯t know exactly what it was. In any case, she made a Hail Mary effort, and in the end, she really found you. At that time, Fang Yu was already dead. Prince Ding was also dead, and Sister Yi reserved the right to use the hospital ward for sixty years in advance, and if she didn¡¯t go back, she would just wait for her body to die of old age.¡± The saintess shrank her head and felt a chill run down her spine under Jiang Xi¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Before we got into the ident, the hospital had been injecting nutrients into your body to keep you alive. The fetus also miraculously survived, but it was taken away by the Zhao family the moment it was born. I heard¡­¡± The saintess suddenly did not know whether she should continue or not. ¡°Speak!¡± Jiang Xi lowered her head and her fingers were trembling. ¡°I heard that they were triplets too. They are all crazy and have abnormal development. There is no normal child, as if¡­ It¡¯s as they have no soul¡­¡± They looked like dried bodies. The saintess had seen them from a distance once. The three children did not know how to cry orugh, and their eyes were dull. The Zhao family had invited countless experts from abroad for them, but the results were not as they wished. Zhao Dengqi was also forcefully brought back to the Zhao family and kept alive by a machine. !! Jiang Xi felt like crying, and she fell to the bed. She actually¡­ She really had a child¡­ Suddenly, the three babies on the bed opened their eyes. The first child, Dabao, was on the left and second child, Erbao, was on the right. When the two babies saw that the third child was awake, they grinned at her. The third child, Sanbao looked at her siblings, and then at the dejected Jiang Xi. Then, she grinned at the first child, raised her hand to pinch the first child¡¯s face, and then reached out her hands. The first child and second child immediately cried out loud. The third child withdrew her hands indifferently and continued to sleep. She was her mother¡¯s obedient baby. She did not cry or make trouble. She was really awesome! ¡°The two children were wailing and kicking their limbs. Although they didn¡¯t cry, they were really sad and in pain! Before Jiang Xi¡¯s sadness could spread, she ran to the two children and held one in each hand. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mother is here, here. Look at how well-behaved the third child is. She¡¯s sleeping soundly without crying or making a fuss¡­¡± Jiang Xi hugged the babies and coaxed them gently. At the same time, she did not forget to praise the third child. Suddenly, the two babies cried even harder and even burst into tears. ¡°Oh my, you are her elder brother and sister. You have to be her role model. Look at how obedient she is. If you continue to cry, she willugh at you.¡± Jiang Xi felt very helpless. However, thezy third child opened her eyes at this time and looked at Jiang Xi. The mother and daughter looked at each other. Then, the third child broke into a bright smile and fell asleep again in satisfaction. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart almost melted. She carried the first child on her left and the second child on her right. She even bent down and kissed the third child on the face. This time, the first and second child cried even more sadly. They could already foresee the scene of them being bullied by San Bao in the future! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xixi, don¡¯t hold the baby. You just gave birth not long ago, so lie down properly.¡± Outside the door, Zhao Ruifeng pushed the door open and took the child from Jiang Xi¡¯s hands naturally. General Zhao, who had a calm and indifferent expression, coaxed the child skillfully. ¡°Good baby, don¡¯t cry. Look, father is here, and mother is also here¡­¡± He said a few words while imitating Jiang Xi¡¯s voice. At first nce, his voice sounded very simr to Jiang Xi¡¯s. ¡°Haha, you can even change your voice? You¡¯re quite professional. Did you study acting professionally?¡± The Holy maidenughed and blurted out. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Jiang Xi was lost in her thoughts and did not pay much attention to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s expression. The saintess also did not pay much attention to Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s reaction. Chapter 343 - 343 It’s Not a Natural Disaster, but a Man-Made Disaster 343 It¡¯s Not a Natural Disaster, but a Man-Made Disaster The saintess looked at Jiang Xi and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Some things are destined. Look at how cute these three children are¡­¡± She yed with the child in Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s arms. Dabao and Erbao tilted their heads and pouted. Zhao Ruifeng could not help butugh. ¡°Since some things can¡¯t be changed, let¡¯s just go with the flow. In this world¡­¡± Before the saintess could finish her sentence, Jiang Xi said, ¡°I was secretly harmed by someone. A warlock borrowed my luck and took my soul and spirit, so that my soul could not find a ce to live. My luck was reced by someone else, and that¡¯s why I ended up like that in a vegetative state¡­¡± Jiang Xi said calmly. Zhao Ruifeng looked up at her, then lowered his head to hold the baby. Seeing that Dabao was twisting his body, he put him down and found that he had indeed peed. He went to get water, changed the two children¡¯s diapers, and wiped their bodies. ¡°Although many people know that I am extraordinary, there are no rumors outside. It is impossible for ordinary people to be able to take away my luck and prevent my soul from entering my body.¡± What¡¯s more, if her good luck was born on an ordinary person, it would be of no great use, at most, they would have better luck and not worry about eating and drinking? However, if it is ced on someone with a better background, it will be of great benefit. Jiang Xi was probably targeted by someone. !! The saintess felt chills run through her body and looked at Jiang Xi suddenly. When something happened to Jiang Xi, the mental hospital was forcibly purchased, the patients were transferred, and even a car ident urred halfway. It was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster?! ¡°Motherf*cker! We had actually been tricked! There were so many lives lost in the mental hospital, and they were already crazy. Those people won¡¯t even let them go?¡± The saintess was furious on the spot. Her eyes turned red and her fists were clenched tightly. She could not say anything. If everything had been an ident, it would have been fine, but it was man-made. The saintess could not ept it. She could make a name for herself in this strange world, and she could also be a superior person without restraint here, but what about the patients who died tragically? What were they going to do? Were they going to die like this? No one would seek justice for them? ¡°I¡¯ll go find Sister Yi.¡± The saintess stormed out of the door in anger, not even using her walking stick. From the beginning to the end, Zhao Ruifeng did not say a word. The three children had fallen asleep. Zhao Ruifeng looked at the children with his back facing Jiang Xi and touched their little faces. He loved them to the extreme. He had thought about having children with Jiang Xi countless times, but he did not expect Jiang Xi to give him such a big surprise. Three children! Three! He was too happy! Under Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s calm face, he wasughing in his heart. Jiang Xi hugged Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s waist from behind. Not long after, Zhao Ruifeng felt a warmth on his back, as if tears had soaked his clothes. Jiang Xi was crying and sobbing silently. The three children had no father or mother. They were like soulless wooden blocks. What was she going to do¡­ Jiang Xi had never thought that after she had fallen unconscious, she would still have three children, and they had even given birth to them¡­ At the thought of the three children, Jiang Xi¡¯s body went numb and her heart ached so much that she could not breathe. She had always thought that in modern society, she was just an unloved daughter of the Jiang family and that she was no different from an orphan after the Jiang family suffered a bacsh. Other than Zhao Dengqi, she did not have any other concerns in the modern world. Therefore, she had lived a carefree life after she had transmigrated here. She only wanted to live her life and not let down the opportunity of this transmigration. Whoever knew¡­ At the thought of having triplets in modern society, Jiang Xi felt extremely sad. ¡°You just gave birth. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Silly girl, I¡¯ve been with you the whole time.¡± Zhao Ruifeng sighed helplessly, turned around, and pulled Jiang Xi into his arms. Hisst sentence was said in a very low voice, so Jiang Xi did not hear it. However, hisfort was enough to make Jiang Xi rx. Sheid in Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Husband, What should I do if I do something wrong? What if I can¡¯t let it go? I¡­¡± Chapter 344 - 344 I’ll Leave My Body Behind to Accompany You 344 I¡¯ll Leave My Body Behind to Apany You With her soul out of her body, her luck could not find its owner. To put it bluntly, with Jiang Xi¡¯s heaven-defying luck, she could almost turn a fool into a peerless genius. It would not be an exaggeration to say that one could change their entire life with it. Zhao Ruifeng patted Jiang Xi¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°No matter what you do, I¡¯ll always be behind you, protecting you and apanying you. Wherever you are, I¡¯ll always find a way to keep up with you. Even if he had to travel through time and space. ¡°Did you forget? We¡¯re made for each other.¡± Zhao Ruifeng touched Jiang Xi¡¯s head. The little girl only reached his chin and was not as tall as before. In the past, she could at least reach his ears. Every time she got close, he would secretlypare her height with his. Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes were red as she snuggled in Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s arms. This embrace seemed to carry a familiar aura. Although it was covered up with great effort, the aura could not be washed away even after a shower. Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment. The tip of her nose and her eyes were red, like a little hamster that was lovable. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s heart warmed when he saw her, and he really wanted to rub her head. In his previous life, Zhao Dengqi had a problem. He liked to put on perfume. Well, it was a popr perfume and he would bring it wherever he went. The name of the perfume was well-known, almost everyone from old to young. Later, Zhao Dengqi was invited to be the spokesperson of the perfume, which made it to the International stage in an instant. His fans even bought it crazily, driving the sales of that perfume. For a long time, the smell could be smelled everywhere. Later, a limited edition was released, and the price soared. However¡­ Why did Zhao Ruifeng have Zhao Dengqi¡¯s smell? Jiang Xi raised her head and looked at Zhao Ruifeng, causing his hair stood on end and his back was covered in cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s great! Tonight, we¡¯ll eat¡­¡± Jiang Xi looked at Zhao Ruifeng and said quickly. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s eyes did not even move as he casually replied, ¡°No.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned. Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s cover had been blown. He had reacted as soon as he had opened his mouth. Now, seeing Jiang Xi looking at him with a fake smile, he drooped his head. ¡°Do you really like the Six Gods Floral Dew? ¡± Jiang Xi said coldly. That¡¯s right, the perfume that Zhao Dengqi brought with him in his previous life was the Six Gods Floral Dew! ¡°I¡¯m ashamed, I¡¯m ashamed. I still can¡¯tpare to you. I love you the most¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s desire to live was very strong. He silently carried a washboard in, put it on the ground, and knelt down without any resistance. His hands were still pinching his ears, and his attitude was as if he was willing to be punished. Jiang Xi¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡®Brother, where did you learn this trick?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve seen some people in my circle of friends who made their wife angry and begged for mercy. They talked about it in a mysterious way. Later, I bought it and took a look. It was this thing¡­¡± Zhao Ruifeng pointed at the washboard. the seller said that as long as they kneeled on it and admit their mistakes, even if they make a huge mistake, their wife will forgive them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin yourself?¡± Jiang Xi was so angry that she almostughed. Zhao Ruifengughed. ¡°Weren¡¯t you unconscious? Weren¡¯t you sent to the hospital for emergency treatment? If you¡¯re here, what about your body?¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s expression grew uglier as he asked. ¡°What¡¯s the point of me waking up if you¡¯re not there? I¡¯ll leave my body in the hospital to apany you.¡± Zhao Ruifeng¡¯s mouth twitched. What he did nit say was that he was not in a vegetative state in his previous life. He just did not want to wake up. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart felt stifled, and she suddenly felt a little ufortable. In her previous life, she had never responded to him, except for that ident where they had a child. Otherwise, he would probably still be an old virgin. There was a knock on the door. Sister Yi was standing outside. When she saw Jiang Xi open the door, she looked inside and went in to see the child first. She seemed to like the child very much. Seeing Zhao Ruifeng obediently kneeling on the washing board, she looked at him with greatpassion. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s useless to live a few more lifetimes. No matter how awesome he is, he¡¯s still a henpecked husband.¡± Sister Yi looked at Zhao Ruifeng in disdain. Jiang Xi smiled and pointed at Sister Yi. Sister Yi finally stopped mocking him. ¡°The saintess came to me just now. If you ask about the three children, I can only say that it¡¯s all fate. People have to make sacrifices in their lives.¡± Her gaze fell on the triplets on the bed. ¡°In your previous life, you were fated to be a mother and child with them. Just because your soul left your body, they became empty shells. Now, if you want to think these three children as those three children, it¡¯s also possible.¡± To be more precise, the triplets now were the souls of the three children from her previous life. Chapter 345 - 345 I Want to Go Back 345 I Want to Go Back Jiang Xi was shocked, and even Zhao Ruifeng looked at Sister Yi. Sister Yi looked at Sanbao and poked her face. This child was really cute and smart. She did not believe that others would say that she was silly. ¡°By the way, after you were admitted to the hospital, something happened in our mental hospital. At that time, someone came to the hospital to investigate you. I think they asked how many children the Jiang family had and how the Jiang family treated you.¡± Sister Yi frowned. When she found out that something had happened to Jiang Xi, those people had left it at that. ¡°Are we never going back?¡± Jiang Xi was stunned and frowned. She paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°You know that I¡¯ve been plotted against. There are some things that I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ve been plotted against without knowing.¡± Jiang Xi could not tell what she was feeling, but Zhao Ruifeng and Sister Yi were staring at her. ¡°You¡¯re now the empress of a country, Fang Yu is the ruler of the Northern Border, and now, there¡¯s also the saintess of Xn Nation. In this world, you are the rule, the queen. If you go back, you¡¯ll probably be an orphan, who just woke up in the hospital.¡± Sister Yi looked at Jiang Xi and said, word for word. ¡°Can we go back?¡± Jiang Xi lowered his eyes. Sister Yi¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°I can do anything!¡± After saying that, she took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s no high-tech to maintain the body here. If you want to leave, you¡¯ll have to be sent to the crematorium. However, you can also be like Zhao Ruifeng. As long as you enter deep sleep, you can stop breathing and maintain your body¡¯s function.¡± Sister Yi thought to herself as she spoke. Although it was a little troublesome, it did not matter. She was smart! Zhao Ruifeng was shocked. He knew that Sister Yi had high intelligence, but he did not know that she would still be this smart even in ancient times. Jiang Xi sent Sister Yi away and then discussed with Zhao Ruifeng, ¡°Bring father and thecubines in the residence over. Doesn¡¯t your father want to see his grandchildren?¡± Zhao Yingying was much more optimistic now. With Prince Ding¡¯spany, the two of them were ying around together and were quite happy. If Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng wanted to return to modern society, they would have not be able to stay in contact. Zhao Ruifeng thought about it and agreed. After merging with his previous life¡¯s memories, his hatred for Zhao Hongwei had lessened. In just a month, Zhao Hongwei had brought his men and rushed over. He was travel-worn and immediately rushed to the children as soon as he entered, ¡°Oh, grandpa¡¯s precious baby¡­¡± He kissed the three children lovingly and did not even spare Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi a nce. Jiang Shan had also taken some time toe over. Now that he was taking over the management of the country on behalf of Jiang Xi, and the retired emperor was also helping by the side, the country was bing more and more prosperous. The next day was the 100-day celebration for the triplets. On the day of the 100-day celebration, the surrounding countries sent their congrattory gifts. The Northern Border was even more generous. Although Fang Yu had not seen her children, she still felt very sorry for her nephew and nieces who she had not seen. She directly gave them three cities, one for each of the three children. Her generosity shocked everyone. On the other hand, Xn nation did not give anything, but Jiang Xi did not care. After all, the saintess was in her hands. Over the past few days, whenever Jiang Xi was present, the saintess would stand up and serve her, serving her food and tea like a maidservant. The imperial preceptor wanted to say something countless times, but he did not dare to say it. ¡°This Sanbao is really calm. It has been a hundred days and I have not heard her cry once.¡± Song Yun shook her head and sighed with emotion. Now that their nutrition had caught up, the three children were about the same age, and it was almost impossible to tell who was who. ¡°Yesterday, when the nanny fed Erbao. It was time to feed Sanbao, but she forgot her position when she put her down and fed Erbao again. At that time, Erbao was so full that she cried. Sanbao opened her eyes and watched from the side. If Erbao had not been crying and Jiang Xi had not touched the baby¡¯s stomach, the nanny probably would not have realized that she had fed the wrong baby. On the other hand, Sanbao is toozy to cry when she is hungry.¡± Song Yun shook her head helplessly. Sanbao was really toozy. She only knew how to close her eyes and sleep every day. Sometimes, she would not even make a sound when it was time to drink milk. She would only wait for someone to remember to feed her. After the 100-day banquet, Jiang Xi called Sister Yi, Song Yun, Prince Ding, the saintess, and the youngdy over. Now that she had protection and backup, she had to go back and kill those bastards who tried to harm her! The corner of Sister Yi¡¯s mouth had a smile. She knew that their boss was definitely not the type to suffer losses! Chapter 346 - 346 Lightning Attracting Needle 346 Lightning Attracting Needle Someone had asked Sister Yi, ¡°Does a smart person like you have no troubles?¡± ¡°You guys can¡¯t understand my troubles at all,¡± Sister Yi expressed. 99% of the people could not understand her brain. There were even people who tried to assassinate her and wanted to take her brain for research. At this time, she was sitting in a chair with a calm expression. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°You mean we can still go back? But my body is probably already rotten, right? Won¡¯t we scare others to death when we go back?¡± The saintess¡¯ eyes widened in shock. Sister Yi rolled her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t go back even if you want to. You can think about going back when a body simr to your maic field dies.¡± Only then did the saintess sit down while pouting. ¡°Those who don¡¯t have a body like Fang Yu, Prince Ding and the saintess will have to stay here and wait. They can only return when they have a body.¡± Sister Yi looked at them indifferently. As for whether they wanted to go back or not, she would think about itter. Fang Yu was definitely not willing to go back now. She did not know when Fang Yu had slept with Jiang Shan, but the two of them were preparing for the marriage between the two countries. However, with Fang Yu in charge, the country would not be in chaos when Jiang Xi returned. ¡°When you go back, your memory might be a little different. After all, you¡¯ve been lying there for two or three years.¡± Sister Yi reminded her. The Zhao triplets were already two years old. ¡°Are they going back?¡± Sister Yi suddenly asked. Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng looked at each other and said, ¡°They have the right to see that world.¡± In fact, it was more because Jiang Xi felt sorry for the three children. ¡°This is the Lightning Attracting Needle. I¡¯m sorry, I can only use this stupid method. When it¡¯s raining, you can draw lightning into your body. When your soul is struck by lightning and your soul leaves your body, this thing will bring you back and automatically find the body most suitable for your soul.¡± Sister Yi gave each of them an emerald green stone. There was a strange light flowing in the stone. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Zhao Ruifeng use the Lightning Attracting Needle? What about the three children? Will they be able to withstand the lightning?¡± Song Yun frowned. ¡°Zhao Ruifeng and the three children just need to hold the stone and sleep,¡± Sister Yi said jealously. When she tested them, she found that the three children were simply the favored children of the heavens. They were all the best match! It was really infuriating topare! Especially Sanbao. Even Sister Yi could not tell what was wrong with her. She was very mysterious! In order to study Sanbao, Sister Yi would also go back with them this time. Everyone choked when they heard this. They needed to be struck by lightning, but some people only needed to sleep. Why was the difference so big? ¡°So we only need to wait for the rain and attract the lightning?¡± Zhao Ruifeng asked, his heart actually a bit excited. During this period of time, he had always had a regret in his heart. Now that he was able to go back and make up for it personally, it would be a lie to say that he was not happy! This feeling was just like returning to his own home! The group of people quickly dispersed and went to make arrangements for their funerals. ¡°Boss, order ten ice coffins and send them to the saintess¡¯ pce,¡± The ice coffin that Song Yun had bought finally came in handy. Zhao Ruifeng and Jiang Xi went in andy down. The size was just right. The three children did not go in with them. The children would just be ced next to them. Jiang Xi did not want the children to lie in this thing. ¡°Yingying, your sister-inw and I will be resting for a while. I don¡¯t think we will be able to see each other for a while. You have to take care of yourself.¡± Zhao Ruifeng touched Zhao Yingying¡¯s head. Although Zhao Yingying was suspicious, she did not ask much. Even if big brother and sister-inw had secrets, they would tell her in the end. On the other hand, Zhao Hongwei was a little depressed. After hearing that he would not be able to see his grandchildren for a long time, he started making a scene on the spot. Who knew what he had learned outside, ¡°A bunch of heartless things. I don¡¯t even want to look at you. Who wants to look at you? I want to see my grandchildren!¡± ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you give birth to eight or ten more sons?¡± Jiang Xi said slowly, and Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes twitched. It was already night time by the time he finished exining everything. The people of the saintess¡¯ pce were all driven out, leaving only a group of people in the know. The people in the know had to take care of the ¡®corpses¡¯ of the people who had returned. ¡°Husband, look at them. They know how to turn over. Erbao kept screaming just now. Dabao was so angry that he turned over and faced her with his butt.¡± Jiang Xi pointed at the children on the bed andughed. Chapter 347 - 347 It’s Thunder 347 It¡¯s Thunder Sanbao just taken a bath and was not wearing any clothes. She was naked and looked at everyone with her big ck eyes. Her ck hair was very eye-catching. Shey there quietly. She was not as talkative as Erbao and not as active as Dabao. She was so quiet that people often forgot her existence. ¡°Come and say ¡®mother¡¯. Come and turn over. Let¡¯s turn over too¡­¡± Jiang Xi teased her third child. She was already four months old. Logically speaking, she should have learned how to turn over. Who knew that Sanbao would turn her head away after taking a nce at Jiang Xi? The back of her head was facing her. She was toozy to move. Jiang Xi firmly believed that her child was fine! ¡°Oh no, Sanbao wet the bed.¡± Zhao Ruifeng, who was standing at the side, wanted to pick Sanbao up in a hurry, but he realized that it was toote. Sanbao could not believe that she had wet the bed. Her chubby little face was blushing. She seemed to be shy. ¡°Oh no, you wet the bed. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Jiang Xi was ying with Sanbao while Zhao Ruifeng was changing her diaper. Sanbao pursed her lips and frowned. Her little face was bitter. She looked like she was about to cry. However, the tears just would not fall. ¡°Dabao and Erbao did not wet the bed, but you did. I¡¯m going to keep this bedsheet and show it to you when you grow up.¡± As she spoke, Jiang Xi changed the bedsheets deftly, intending to keep them as a collection. The pitiful SanBao could no longer endure her mother¡¯s torture. She looked at her pitifully with tears in her eyes. Immediately, she pouted and began to cry for the first time in her life. ¡°Sob¡­¡± The third child¡¯s cries were loud, which startled Jiang Xi. Moreover, Sanbao only cried and did not shed any tears. She even stole nces at Jiang Xi. ¡°Crack¡­¡± Deafening thunder suddenly came from outside, as if the heavens had finally vented their anger after holding it in for a long time. ¡°Husband, there¡¯s thunder outside¡­¡± Jiang Xi was stunned. He ran to the door with Zhao Ruifeng and saw the wind and thunder outside. ¡°Sob¡­¡± Sanbao cried even louder. Could Jiang Xi respect the baby¡¯s human rights and let her put on her clothes first? Sanbao cried loudly. Her tears fell like a waterfall. She was crying very sadly. Outside the window, it was raining heavily. The rain really came as it was said. The sky was clear just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, it started pouring. Even Jiang Xi could not help but sigh. This was really the face of God. It changed so quickly. ¡°Boss, Sister Yi asked you to get ready. I¡¯ll go and carry your coffins out. I still have to collect your corpsester.¡± Song Yun ran over in a hurry, sweating profusely. ¡°Oh no, why are you crying? This is the first time Sanbao cried. Congrattions!¡± Song Yun grinned and touched her forehead. It had to be said that Sanbao was crying rhythmically as if the rain and thunder outside were beating in rhythm with her. Jiang Xi chuckled and went to the top floor of the saintess¡¯ pce with Zhao Ruifeng, carrying the three children. The saintess¡¯ pce was the tallest building in Xn Nation. There was a pointed tower at the top. In the past, the saintess would often wallow in self-pity on this tower. Now, she, Song Yun, Prince Ding, and a few other good friends were eating skewers and drinking wine together. These days were simply¡­ There were even a few times when phoenix stole some wine to drink. After it got drunk, it even went out to fly around. Its entire body was on fire as it danced in the sky. However, it flew unsteadily. ¡°Crack¡­¡± The thunders rumbled and the sky was covered by dark clouds. Lightning shed and brought light. The deafening Thunder seemed to be announcing its existence, making people¡¯s hearts tremble. Under the sky, the humans were terrified. This was the reverence that humans had for the heavens. ¡°This lightning came too quickly and too coincidentally. If my luck is bad, I¡¯m afraid that with just two soft shes, my body will be smashed and I won¡¯t be back yet. However, with this lightning today, I¡¯ll probably be able to go back very soon. Speaking of which, this is my first time experimenting, so you should all be mentally prepared,¡± Sister Yi joked. Song Yun rolled her eyes at her. ¡°How did we get through this? We all know it in our hearts.¡± Except for Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng, the rest of the people were brought here by Sister Yi. Sister Yi raised her eyebrows and did not say anything. ¡°I have ced the Lightning Attracting Needle on the top of the tower. You guys can lie down in the ice coffin. Why is Sanbao still crying?¡± Sister Yi pointed at the ice coffin and looked at Sanbao in surprise. This time, Sanbao seemed to have been provoked. No matter how Jiang Xi coaxed her, she would not stop crying. Chapter 348 - 348 Boss Left Early in the Morning 348 Boss Left Early in the Morning Following Sister Yi¡¯s instructions, Jiang Xi and Zhao Ruifeng were lying in the couple¡¯s coffin. The children were in their arms, holding the emerald jade in their hands. They slowly closed their eyes, and Sanbao¡¯s cries weakened. ¡°Not good, the thunder is getting weaker. We¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys wait here. I¡¯ll summon you back when I find a body that has just died and ispatible with you.¡± Sister Yi quickly jumped into the ice coffin. Seeing that Jiang Xi¡¯s family was all together, she pursed her lips. She was the only one left. At this moment, Sanbao opened her eyes and looked at the pitch-ck sky above her head. The lightning had dispersed the darkness. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡°Sob¡­¡± Her sobbing voice was slightly louder. ¡®Eh, the sky is so bright, and the sound was so loud¡­¡¯ !! ¡°Sob¡­ sob¡­¡± Sanbao pouted her lips and began to cry again. However, her eyes were looking at the sky curiously. Lightning shed one after another. Her beautiful big eyes were sparkling with excitement. Sister Yi was stunned for a moment. Why did it start to rain heavily and thunder again? Before she could figure out what was wrong, a bolt of lightning as bright as daytime streaked across the sky amid Sanbao¡¯s cries. It almost lit up the entire sky and struck directly at the top floor of the saintess¡¯ pce. At this time, the entire Xn Nation was in an uproar. The shocking lightning directly struck the saintess¡¯ pce! A streak of fire rose from the ground. The phoenix, who had returned to its original form, was covered in mes and gradually disappeared under the lightning array. ¡°The heavens have shown their spirit, the heavens have shown their spirit¡­¡± The ground was filled with people kneeling, all of them in awe of the miracle. Jiang Xi and the others felt a sharp pain between their eyebrows, as if something had been pulled out of their bodies, and then they lost consciousness. After Jiang Xi¡¯s family closed their eyes, the lightning quickly weakened, and the heavy rain also reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a light rain. Lightning struck the ice coffin next to it. ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡­¡± After a long time, Sister Yi said faintly, ¡°Boss, are you sleepy? I feel like I¡¯m going to smoke. This lightning is not good, why is it getting weaker and weaker¡­¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, ck smoke came out. Song Yun said honestly, ¡°Sister Yi, boss and the others left a long time ago. The moment it hit the ground, their entire family had already set off. They¡¯re all waiting for you now. The saintess and the others think that you¡¯re too slow and have all gone back for lunch. I¡¯m the only one waiting to collect your corpse.¡± Sister Yi¡¯s entire body was as ck as charcoal, and her hair had a burning smell. She opened her eyes, and the white of her eyes and teeth were so dazzling. When she heard that Jiang Xi and the others had left, she felt as if an arrow had been shot through her heart. No matter how talented she was, she could notpare to the love of the heavens! ¡°The biased heavens!¡± Sister Yi rolled her eyes. Just as she said that, she saw a powerful bolt of lightning strike her head with a crack. She slowly closed her eyes. Song Yun stood up immediately. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s finally over. Let¡¯s start collecting the corpses. F*ck, Sister Yi, you look so miserable. I don¡¯t even want to take it anymore. It¡¯s like it¡¯s burnt.¡± Song Yun shifted Sister Yi¡¯s body to a better position. She looked at her ckened hands and then looked at the clean family next door with a smile on her face. In a hospital in modern society¡­ It waste at night, and the chirping of insects and birds was very pleasant to the ears. At this moment, a sh of lightning streaked across the dark sky. Perhaps the electric circuit had burned down somewhere, but the power around the hospital had stopped. ¡°Someone, the patient in room 1303 is dying!¡± ¡°His heart suddenly stopped beating just now. I¡¯ve done CPR, but there¡¯s no improvement.¡± ¡°I heard that the patient is an orphan. Sigh, how pitiful. When she was first admitted to the hospital, she was still pregnant with triplets. I don¡¯t know who took them away in the end.¡± The nurse rushed over quickly and only saw a bunch of straight lines on the device. The attending doctor¡¯s face darkened and he stopped the rescue. ¡°Resuscitation failed. The patient died at 20:38 PM. The patient¡¯s name is Jiang Xi, 21 years old, an orphan, and was sent here from the mental hospital. She has no family members.¡± Someone was taking notes at the side. The doctor sighed. ¡®Sigh, what a pitiful person.¡¯ The corpse was sent to the mortuary and covered with a white cloth. At this time, a sh of lightning appeared in the sky, making people¡¯s hearts tremble. The mortuary was located on the first basement and was transported by someone. The air conditioning in the mortuary was on full st to prevent the body from rotting. Chapter 349 - 349 Best Actor Zhao is Awake 349 Best Actor Zhao is Awake ¡°We¡¯ll send her to the crematorium tomorrow morning. She¡¯s an orphan and has been lying in the hospital for more than two years. There¡¯s no need to wait for her family toe and im her.¡± The old guard who was responsible for transporting the corpses said before leaving hurriedly. ¡°Sigh, how could she lose her life at such a young age? She¡¯s also a pitiful person.¡± The old man guarding the door took a look, shook his head, and pushed the body in. ng! It seemed that someone had closed the door. What no one noticed was that the White cloth covering the body moved slightly, and the chest also rose and fell slightly. In Jing City, someone on Weibo broke the news, ¡°A certain popr best actor has been discharged from the hospital!¡± After sleeping for two years, he was finally awake! !! This revtion was replied by countless people: ¡°It¡¯s another rumor from a marketing ount. Zhao Dengqi has been woken up more than 20 times by the news.¡± ¡°If Zhao Dengqi really wakes up, I¡¯m willing to be a vegetarian for three days!¡± Zhao Dengqi thought, ¡®I just took a nap. When I woke up, my child was already two years old.¡¯ ¡°Speaking of children, who was the father of the child that the Zhao family brought back? Everyone had been guessing this question for more than two years. Is the answer about to be revealed?¡± ¡°That person has been riding on Zhao Dengqi¡¯s poprity for two years and has be a top-tier female celebrity. Zhao Dengqi, wake up quickly. Someone is eager to be the stepmother of your child.¡± The people on Weibo were in an uproar. When Zhao Dengqi¡¯s fans received the news, they rushed to the hospital in the capital city overnight. At this time, the hospital was surrounded by people, all holding signs that said ¡®the best actor has returned¡¯. Fortunately, Zhao Dengqi¡¯s fans were of good quality. They sat on the ground on both sides of the road for fear of blocking the hospital¡¯s traffic. It was a beautiful scene. The media was all waiting outside, their eyes fixed on the scene. ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t that Zhao Dengqi¡¯s rumored girlfriend, Yuli?¡± A reporter¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Even the heavy rain could not extinguish their enthusiasm. ¡°Yuli, are you here to pick up Zhao Dengqi? Is it true that you¡¯re in a secret rtionship with Best Actor Zhao? It¡¯s said that you even had three children with him? When do you guys n to hold the wedding?¡± The woman who got out of the van was wearing sunsses and a mask. Her slim figure was very charming in the night. The corners of her mouth were slightly curved, and her manager was protecting her. ¡°Excuse me, excuse me, please give the artiste some private space!¡± The manager shouted. Yuli has been rumored to be in a scandal with Zhao Dengqi all these years. Now that Zhao Dengqi has woken up, Yuli has rushed back. Everyone was whispering. There were reports everywhere saying that Yuli and Zhao Dengqi had gotten together and hadtched onto the Zhao family¡¯s thigh. Everyone watched as Yuli entered the hospital and entered the ward on the top floor under the protection of her bodyguards. There were bodyguards on guard at the top floor of the ward. Yuli removed her mask, revealing her haggard face. She smiled at the Zhao family¡¯s bodyguards, as if she was very approachable. She pushed the door open and saw Zhao Dengqi standing by the window in a patient¡¯s garb, looking down. The head of the Zhao family, Zhao Dehai, was wiping away his tears. The Zhao family was small in poption, and Zhao Dengqi was the only boy in his life. He had been in aa for a long time. Fortunately, he had woken up now. ¡°Uncle Zhao¡­¡± Yuli wiped her tears and walked in with red eyes. She didn¡¯t put on any airs. Zhao Dehai nodded and regained his calm. ¡°Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao are not here? I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time, and I miss them. I bought them new clothes and toys. Uncle Zhao, you can bring them back.¡± Everyone said that the Zhao family¡¯s triplets were hers, and Yuli had never retorted. This made Zhao Dehai even more satisfied with her. Even if the three babies in his family were crazy, it was impossible for them to have a mentally ill mother, not to mention that the woman was in a vegetative state! ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Zhao Dehai nodded. Yuli took a step forward. ¡°Zhao Dengqi, you¡¯re finally awake. Do you know how I¡¯ve been through the past two years? I¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Dengqi turned around and looked at Yuli with a calm gaze. At this time, in the basement morgue, a pair of hands covered in frost reached out from under the white cloth. It seemed that the fingers were frozen stiff. She moved a little and then removed the white cloth on her body. She was dressed in a snow-white patient¡¯s garb, and there was a sign hanging around his neck. On it was the death certificate, time, and name. She slowly got up and sat up straight, as if she had received a very strict education. Then, she slowly twisted her neck, making a creaking sound. Chapter 350 - 350 The Corpse Ran Away 350 The Corpse Ran Away ¡°Old Chen, it¡¯s your turn. I¡¯m off work. Don¡¯t always doze off in the middle of the night, be more alert.¡± An unfamiliar voice came from outside the door. It seemed like the guards had started their shift. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m the only one here, what ident can happen? Haha, hurry up and get off work!¡± Old Chen waved his hand leisurely while eating peanuts. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s someone alive, but if a dead person starts running around¡­¡± the old man muttered after work. Old Chen turned off the surveince, took out a bottle of wine and peanuts, and started eating while watching a live broadcast. At this time, in the mortuary, Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes and brows were covered in frost. She jumped down from the bed and stretched her muscles. Her whole body was cold. There were a few corpses next to her. She stepped forward and patted them. ¡°You can leave in peace. You won¡¯t have a chance toe back.¡± After saying that, she gently pushed open the door of the mortuary. She really could not show off in front of a group of corpses. !! ¡°Goal, goal! Quickly score!¡± Old Chen shouted twice, his eyes staring straight at the phone screen. He sighed and then took another sip of wine. In his daze, he seemed to see a white light floating past his eyes. He shuddered and looked around with wide eyes. ¡°Hey, am I drunk? How can there be a living person in the mortuary?¡± Old Chen sat back down. No one hade to this ce in the past eight to ten years, so Old Chen was not on guard. Jiang Xi was standing at the elevator door when the elevator arrived. Ding! The elevator arrived and Jiang Xi walked into the elevator. A woman in sunsses was fiddling with her hair and walking out of the elevator in high heels. When she looked up, the woman screamed in surprise. Her sunsses had been broken. She stumbled back to the elevator, leaned against the elevator, and pressed the button for the floor. When the elevator went up, she sat on the ground with her hand over her heart. ¡°Oh my God, I was scared to death. I actually came to the mortuary. I¡¯m so scared.¡± It was all Zhao Dengqi¡¯s fault for chasing them away as soon as he woke up. Even his father, Zhao Dehai, could not stop him. Yuli gritted her teeth in anger, her chest trembling. ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want an autograph or a photo? Forget it, I¡¯ll give you my signature.¡± Yuli frowned and signed her name on the small notebook hanging in front of Jiang Xi¡¯s chest. She happened to be holding the back of the small notebook and did not see the death certificate on the front. ¡°You¡¯ve chased your idol all the way here. How annoying. Can you not chase me so closely in the future? You even blocked me when I¡¯m taking the wrong path.¡± Yuli stood in the corner, as if Jiang Xi was some kind of gue, afraid that he would touch her. Yuli rubbed her fingertips. That little girl¡¯s body was really cold. Just as she was thinking about it, the elevator arrived. Jiang Xi¡¯s head was lowered, so Yuli could only see half of her face. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I was carried in.¡± After Jiang Xi finished speaking, she walked away without looking back. Yuli was stunned. Why was this person walking so stiffly? Coincidentally, two burly nurses were pushing a hospital bed into the elevator. As they walked, they said, ¡°How unlucky. Two of them have died tonight.¡± The hospital bed identally touched the elevator door. Yuli hurriedly walked out of the elevator, her face full of fear, and her heart was cold. The bed hit the elevator door again, and a tag suddenly fell out from the white cloth¡­ The dead person¡¯s name and time were clearly recorded, and it even seemed to be emitting cold air. Yuli¡¯s face paled. She seemed to see the little girl who was frozen white and the tag around her neck. ¡°Ah!¡± Yuli¡¯s tragic scream reverberated throughout the Imperial City Hospital. Recently, something big happened at the Imperial City Hospital. The body that was confirmed to be dead by the hospital had disappeared without a trace. At that time, the witness had been found, and the mortuary¡¯s guard had also been found. This matter caused a great stir in the Imperial City. The media also caught the news value and immediately waited for witnesses to appear in the hospital. Old Chen was facing the reporters, wiping his tears as he told them about his experience. ¡°I did drink a little too much that night, so I really didn¡¯t notice who stole the body. I did hear a scream, and when I came out, the elevator door had already closed.¡± Old Chen had been fired because of his negligence, but he was still upset. ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding the corpse for so many years. Usually, there¡¯s not even a single person breathing on the basement first floor. I didn¡¯t expect that people would be so poor that they¡¯d go crazy and steal corpses.¡± Old Chen felt wronged. Chapter 351 - 351 Eye Witness 351 Eye Witness ¡°Do you think the person who came down from the elevator stole it?¡± the reporter asked again. Old Chen nodded. He had turned off the surveince in the mortuary, but he did not know that the surveince in the elevator was also broken. ¡°Here theye, the witness is here!¡± The reporters swarmed up and surrounded Yuli, who was wearing a mask. Her assistant was also wearing a mask, and she was struggling to protect her, afraid that her identity would be discovered. ¡°You¡¯re a witness. Did you steal the body? Why did you steal the corpse?¡± The reporter raised his microphone, and the other reporters behind him kept squeezing forward, afraid that the exclusive report would be snatched away by others. !! ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the body. I went the wrong way. I didn¡¯t see that it was the hospital¡¯s special elevator. At that time¡­¡± Yuli¡¯s voice was suppressed, and her body trembled. If one looked closely, they would see that the limited edition ne around her neck had been taken off and reced with a yellow triangr protection amulet. There was also a circle of Buddhist beads around her wrist. ¡°What happened at that time? I heard that you screamed in the mortuary and even fainted when you walked out of the elevator.¡± The reporter continued to ask. Yuli¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and her face was pale under the mask. She felt a chill run down her back, and her hands clenched her prayer beads tightly. ¡°I saw her get out of the elevator with my own eyes and asked me to sign her name. She even said that she was sent there while she was lying down. Yes, that¡¯s it. I don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s too scary, it¡¯s really too scary. She ran out from the mortuary, wearing the clothes of a dead body and a dead body¡¯s name tag.¡± Yuli shuddered. The assistant wanted to remind Yuli not to say too much, but she failed to stop her. The reporters were stunned for a moment. Could this person be a fool? ¡°Did your corpse really run away on its own? Are you saying that the hospital has misdiagnosed her?¡± The reporters continued to ask, each of them looking very excited. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry! There¡¯s big news!¡± With that, a group of people rushed out with their cameras. The assistant was so scared that her legs turned to jelly. She thought that the interrogation was finally over. Just as she was rxing, someone rushed up and suddenly lifted Yuli¡¯s mask. The reporters who were about to leave immediately fell silent. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s Yuli! The witness is Yuli!¡± Someone shouted! Yuli was so angry that her face turned red. She wanted to re up, but she was dragged away by the assistant. In just half an hour, news articles were all over the ce, such as ¡®popr female star Yuli met a ghost and a drama is unfolding, ¡®a popr female star ran into a ghost in the hospital¡¯, and so on. The news headlines exploded. Yuli did not expect that a small reporter¡¯s interview would suddenly go out of control. Even thepany¡¯s public rtions did not reduce the discussions outside. However, most people spected that Yuli had only encountered a ghost when she visited Zhao Dengqi in the hospital. The news was abuzz all of a sudden. Jiang Xi came out of the morgue and touched her pocket. There was a stack of paper money in her pocket. It seemed that an old man had stuffed it into her pocket when she had entered the morgue. It was probably because Jiang Xi was an orphan and he was worried that she would be bullied if she became a wandering ghost after her death, so he had given her this stack of paper money. Jiang Xi found a ward, but the door was not closed tightly, and there were gaspsing from inside. ¡°Ah¡­ Be gentle, I still have to go thereter. The chairman is here to see his son¡­ Ah, ah¡­ I can¡¯t be out for too long¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Sofortable¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore, what are you afraid of¡­ He only has three silly children. The old man won¡¯t acknowledge them. He doesn¡¯t even acknowledge their mother, let alone the three silly children.¡± The woman remembered that the old man had told her that the mothers of Zhao Dengqi¡¯s three children were not to be revealed to the public and that they must not be known to outsiders. It was precisely because the only son of the Zhao family was in a vegetative state, and the children of her three grandchildren were all stupid, that she could use the child to rise to power. ¡°Be gentle, my son is going to be woken up.¡± The woman begged for mercy in the midst of the intense sex, which made Jiang Xi speechless. Upon a closer look, the bed next to it was still covered with a nket. It seemed like a child was sleeping there. Jiang Xi frowned. Hearing the moans in the room, she reached out to pick up the clothes by the door, then took out the money from her pocket and put it down. After thinking for a while, she took the condom by the bed, pulled out the thorn from the cactus at the end of the corridor, and pricked the condom a few times. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be watched by thousands of people and caught in bed! Scumbag men and sl*t! Hmph!¡± Chapter 352 - 352 She Doesn’t Have Money 352 She Doesn¡¯t Have Money Jiang Xi ran away with the clothes and found a bathroom to change her clothes. That woman¡¯s clothes had a strong perfume smell, which made Jiang Xi dizzy. As she was not used to wearing high heels, she walked out of the hospital barefooted. It was alreadyte at night, but the hustle and bustle of the city made Jiang Xi extremely calm. Looking at the tall buildings, she smiled. ¡®I¡¯m back!¡¯ At this time, in the Zhao family¡¯s old residence, the triplets were quietly lying on the bed. The nanny was eating the nutritious dinner that belonged to the triplets. Suddenly¡­ Sanbao opened her eyes in a daze. Her ck and bright eyes were as bright as the stars. She looked at the nanny and the snacks in her hands. ¡°What are you looking at? Quickly go to sleep! You won¡¯t be hungry if you sleep!¡± The nanny frowned and finished the food in a few bites. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have the fortune to eat such good stuff. It¡¯s a waste to eat it.¡± The nanny went to the bathroom to get a bowl of warm water for a bath and passed it to Sanbao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Drink up, drink up. Your grandfather asked me to give you two a ss of milk every night. Go to bed quickly after you¡¯ve drunk it,¡± as she said that, she forced Sanbao to drink it. Sanbao did not move or say a word throughout the whole process. The nanny was used to it, so she packed her things and went downstairs. Dabao and Erbao opened their eyes one after another. There was no light in their eyes as if they were covered by ayer of gauze. They tilted their heads as if it was very strenuous for their brains to work. ¡°You guys¡­ Will it only get better after we meet mother?¡± Sanbao mumbled. Her childish voice was full of cuteness. However, it disappeared in a sh. In the blink of an eye, she returned to her dull eyes. Jiang Xi had been in a deep sleep for nearly three years. After ten months of pregnancy, the child was born and was taken away immediately. At that time, there were rumors in the hospital that the children¡¯s mother had a mental disorder, and the children was probably abnormal. It was only when the child was born and did not cry or make a fuss, did the hospital know that there was something wrong with the child. However, the child stayed in the hospital for three days. Three dayster, someone took the child away with a paternity test. It was said that it was the family member of the child¡¯s biological father. This matter was circted among a small group of people in the hospital, but it waster sealed by the Zhao family, and no one said anything. Jiang Xi stood on the street for a long time before she quietly walked into the shopping mall not far from the hospital. She stood there barefoot and was very eye-catching. Quite a few people were sizing her up, then moved away from her. Jiang Xi covered her eyes with her hands. She was not used to the bright lights. The lights in the shopping mall were too ring and not as gentle as the ones in the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen this¡­¡± She had stayed in the mental hospital for three years and in the ancient world for twenty years. It was as if she had been reborn. At this time, the shopping mall was having a grand opening. Many celebrities were invited to help, and there were fans shouting everywhere. Someone happened to give Jiang Xi a number te. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared 10000 of these number tags. The number tag in first ce can raise conditions to one of our artistes, while the number tag in second ce can enjoy a 50% discount on everything they buy! All goods will be 50% off! The prize for third to tenth ce is¡­¡± The host on stage was very good at stirring up the atmosphere and instantly ignited the enthusiasm of the audience. Jiang Xi had just seen a small lottery stand at the door, and she was here to buy a lottery ticket. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s invite our Diva Shushu, to open the prize for us! Wow, the third to tenth ce are¡­¡± The host read out the numbers enthusiastically on the stage, but Jiang Xi did not pay much attention to it. She tiptoed through the crowd to find the lottery station. It was not easy to find the lottery station, but the boss was not there. He probably went outside to join in the fun. Jiang Xi¡¯s face darkened. She looked down at her fair feet and moved them awkwardly. She could get a fake ID, but she did not have the money! How embarrassing! ¡°Now, let¡¯s have Diva Shushu reveal the winner of the first ce. I wonder what the winner will ask for? Is it a hug or an autographed photo? I¡¯m still looking for Diva Shushu¡¯s contact information. Hahaha, the prizes this time are too exciting.¡± The host said excitedly. There were screams everywhere, almost piercing people¡¯s eardrums. The environment was too noisy, so Jiang Xi simply covered her ears. Then, she picked up a pair of silk stockings that someone had thrown at the side and put them over her head. She even rolled up two balls of paper and stuffed them into her ears. The silk stockings had two holes, which made it easier for her to see. ¡°Number 8888 is in first ce!¡± On the stage, Diva Shushu read it out loud. Chapter 353 - 353 Grand Prize 353 Grand Prize The mall was filled with exmations and people kept asking, ¡°Number 8888, are you number 8888?¡± ¡°Where is number 8888? You¡¯ve been chosen by the goddess of luck! I got the chance to get close to the diva!¡± The host was also shouting in a hoarse voice. The entire venue was looking for number 8888, but no one came out to im it. Jiang Xi leaned against the lottery stand and sighed. She kept fanning herself with the small note that someone had just given her. ¡°Ahhhh, you¡¯re number 8888!¡± The person next to her suddenly shouted and pointed at the note in Jiang Xi¡¯s hand. Jiang Xi was stunned for a moment. She was back, so was the luck that had been taken away by others was slowlying back? Then would the person who stole her luck be in trouble? This was going to be interesting. ¡°Ahhhhh! How blissful! You¡¯re so lucky!¡± The person next to her was still shouting and looking at Jiang Xi with envy. Before Jiang Xi could react, the host¡¯s eyes lit up. The onlookers pushed Jiang Xi onto the stage, and as soon as she got on the stage, the audience burst intoughter. The emceeughed as well, ¡°This little girl who won the lottery is very unique. As the lucky one, do you have anything to say?¡± There are so many celebrities here for you to choose from. They¡¯re waiting for you to choose and pamper them.¡± The host tried his best to stir up Jiang Xi¡¯s emotions, but she found that she was very calm and did not even look at the celebrities next to her. Jiang Xi thought, ¡®I¡¯ve already been an empress, so what¡¯s a celebrity to me?¡¯ Jiang Xi, who was wearing a pair of silk stockings, took the microphone and asked after a pause, ¡°Who has money on them?¡± The celebrities were stunned. What kind of question was that? ¡°I¡¯ve brought it,¡± Diva Shushu smiled, but there was a sh of mockery in her eyes. ¡°This is the change I got this morning from buying milk tea, so it might be a little too little. If you need more, you can give me your bank ount number, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The onlookers below also went silent. They did not expect the person who won first ce to be so powerful. The emcee was about to say something when he saw Jiang Xi take two yuan from the Diva Shushu¡¯s hand, then raise the microphone and ask the crowd, ¡°Is the boss of the lottery station here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± A chubby man raised his hand, and then he saw Jiang Xi calmly walk down from the stage and hand him two Yuan. ¡°I want a scratch-and-win ticket.¡± The maximum winnings from a two yuan scratch-and-win ticket was 100,000 yuan, and one could take the money on the spot. Everyone was silent, and even Diva Shushu was stunned. ¡°Hey, you little girl, that¡¯s my goddess on stage! You don¡¯t even know how to grasp such a good opportunity!¡± The boss of the lottery station looked back three times with each step, feeling very distressed. The host¡¯s expression was also very stiff. Why did he meet someone who did not y by the rules? Just as he was trying to find a way to say something to ease the awkward situation, he heard the boss of the lottery station roar, ¡°It hit! The grand prize! A hundred thousand!¡± With a swish, everyone turned around at the same time. ¡°Give me cash,¡± Jiang Xi said calmly. Even Diva Shushu was stunned. She got the number 8888 out of 10,000 people, and she took 2 yuan from her to buy a lottery ticket. In the end, she won the grand prize, 100,000 yuan! Everyone was shocked! ¡°F*ck, she¡¯s so lucky! Quick, take a picture with me and give me some good luck!¡± Some people quickly tapped on their mobile phones, wanting to take a photo with Jiang Xi. Those who could not take a photo with Jiang Xi also took a picture of the scene of him withdrawing money for Jiang Xi, hoping that they would be lucky. ¡°Click, click, click!¡± The sound of shutters could be heard everywhere. Diva Shushu hesitated for a moment before turning to ask the host seriously, ¡°As her sponsor, can I ask for a photo with her?¡± The host was speechless. Then, the host watched as Diva Shushu took a picture with Jiang Xi, apanied by her bodyguards. One was the gorgeous diva, and the other was Jiang Xi, who was wearing ck stockings and had a pair of calm and helpless eyes. Later, Jiang Xi became very popr because of her photos with Diva Shushu. From the photos, one could see the helplessness of Jiang Xi. There was also a Weibo leak that said that the France endorsement deal that Queen Shushu had been unable to get had suddenlynded in her hands. It was said that the popr female star, Yuli, who had beenpeting with her, had been detained for stealing corpses. Strange things happened every year, but there were especially many this year. Diva Shushu sat on the sofa, her shocked expression obvious. ¡°Stealing corpses? You¡¯re saying that Yuli was detained overnight for stealing corpses? Hahaha, did Yuli die from anger after losing the endorsement for such a weird reason?¡± Chapter 354 - 354 Are You Crazy? 354 Are You Crazy? Diva Shushu looked at her manager, whose face was twitching as well. She was obviously speechless about Yuli¡¯s situation. Was Yuli crazy? It was not easy for her to be an A-list female star, but she ended up falling down because she stole a corpse. ¡°It must be the Pantyhose Koi1! It must be because I took a photo with her yesterday!¡± Shushu suddenly stood up and changed her photo with Jiang Xi to her Weibo profile picture. She also said to her manager, ¡°Go print two short-sleeved shirts with pictures of the Pantyhose Koi for me. It¡¯s best to find a few skilled embroiderers to embroider all my clothes with silk stockings and koi fish pictures. The manager was speechless. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± At the same time, there were suddenly a lot of lucky people on Weibo. ¡°Last night, I forgot to turn off the gas at home. After I reposted the Pantyhose Koi on Weibo, I went to sleep. Who knew that in the middle of the night, I was pped twice in the face by someone and woke up. When I woke up, the house was full of the smell of gas¡­ Thanks for the blessings. From today on, the Pantyhose Koi will be my God!¡± ¡°Thanks, Pantyhose Koi. I was driving home yesterday when I encountered a series of idents on the overpass. I was bounced off, but I¡¯m unharmed!¡± He also posted a screenshot of the car ident scene. As expected, it was the lucky guy who had been in the car ident in the morning but was unscathed.¡± At this time, Weibo went crazy. They reposted the Pantyhose Koi everywhere, hoping for good luck. However, there were also many voices of doubt, saying that this was marketing and that someone would soon be a star. At this time, Jiang Xi had no idea what was going on. She took 100,000 yuan in cash, bought a mobile phone, and a SIM card. Then, she found a hotel where she did not need an ID card to stay. When she woke up the next day, she found that the streets were full of people in stockings. Jiang Xi was speechless. She found a remote corner and made a phone call to make a fake ID. In this way, she lost 30,000 yuan from the 100000 Yuan. Fortunately, the ID was reliable and could not be discovered by others. Jiang Xi decided not to use her previous ID card and bank card, for fear that the person who had stolen her luck and caused her harm was watching her in the dark. Speaking of this, it had to be mentioned that Jiang Xi¡¯s oxygen tube had been pulled out in the hospital. How could a patient in the VIP ward of a prestigious Imperial City Hospital to have her oxygen tube pulled out?! How powerful must the person be to dare to do such a thing? ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go to the Jiang family garden.¡± Jiang Xi got into the taxi. The taxi driverughed as he drove. ¡°You¡¯re from outside, right? now, not many people go to the Jiang garden. In the past, the Jiang family was not well-known. The stock prices of whatever stocks they bought would rise. They went from nouveau riche in a small ce to a legend in the stock market. Later, they even bought the garden and repaired it, making it a famous scenic spot in Jing City. What a pity¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Jiang Xi asked. ¡°The Jiang family went bankrupt. They said that it was due to poor management by theter generations. I think the good luck that the Jiang family relied on had faded.¡± The driver was a talkative man. He talked about everything from the Jiang family¡¯s rise to bankruptcy, and even the death of the Jiang family¡¯s master and Madam. When they arrived, Jiang Xi got out of the car and walked along the familiar streets. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She had been locked up in the house by the Jiang family to study stocks and lottery since she was a child. Even though she had lived here for more than ten years, no one had ever known her. It was quite sad to say that. The Jiang family garden had been turned into a tourist attraction and was quite famous in this area. Jiang Xi did not go in because there was no need for that. The luck inside had already dissipated. ¡°Little girl, do you want to eat some mochi? This old woman has 70 to 80 years of cooking experience. It¡¯s soft and sweet, and it¡¯s very delicious!¡± An olddy next to her took Jiang Xi to a small stall, and a girl in her twenties was ying with water next to her. ¡°This is my great-granddaughter, she¡¯s twenty years old.¡± The olddy picked up a few pieces of mochi and ced them on Jiang Xi¡¯s te. She looked at her and said affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re also here to see the Jiang family¡¯s garden, right? Sigh, there have been many people who havee here in the past two years. Some have fierce looks on their faces as they look for someone, while others have sad looks on their faces. I think you¡¯re different from them. You¡¯re quite calm.¡± As the olddy spoke, she wiped her great-granddaughter¡¯s hands. The girl seemed to be a little slow-witted and grinned at Jiang Xi. ¡°They¡¯re all looking for the daughter of the Jiang family. Sigh, the Jiang family told the public that the daughter is dead, so where can they find her? The Jiang family has sinned, and they deserve to die for their own sins. This is karma!¡± The olddy in her eighties cursed. Chapter 355 - 355 It Will Get Better Day by Day 355 It Will Get Better Day by Day ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xi was stunned. This mochi was quite delicious, especially when matched with brown sugar. It was soft, sticky, and sweet. The taste was also very familiar. When she was twelve years old, she would often sneak out to eat it. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this, but don¡¯t tell anyone else. I¡¯ve been setting up my stall here for many years. Back then, the Jiang family lived in a dpidated apartment. That year, my daughter-inw gave birth. It was raining heavily. I went out to look for a car and saw the head of the Jiang family carrying a child back home with my own eyes. His wife wasn¡¯t pregnant at that time, so the child was picked up from outside. From then on, the Jiang family began to have good fortune. All good things go to them.¡± The olddy shook her head. It was also because of this that her daughter-inw¡¯s delivery was dyed and her great-granddaughter became a fool. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°The Jiang family is also greedy. They locked the child in the house all year long and never let the child out. The Jiang family is a bunch of heartless people.¡± The olddy sighed with emotion. Before the age of twelve, the child would often run out to eat mochi. If she had no money in her hands, she would stare at the ground and pick up money. She was the luckiest child she had ever seen. Later, on her 12th birthday, Jiang Heming of the Jiang family found out that she had secretly gone out. He pped the child on the spot, and her mouth was bleeding. The olddy did not know what happened after that. ¡°After the Jiang family got into trouble, many people came to look for that child. Her biological parents are probably there as well. Sigh, how could they bear to throw away their own flesh and blood?¡± The olddy sighed. ¡°If that child is still alive, she must hide well. She shouldn¡¯te out until she has the ability.¡± As she spoke, she picked up a few more pieces of mochi for Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi quietly finished all the mochi and wondered if the olddy had recognized her. Before she left, Jiang Xi looked at the olddy and said, ¡°Your great-granddaughter will get better day by day.¡± Tears welled up in the olddy¡¯s eyes as she thanked Jiang Xi with her great-granddaughter. Jiang Xi secretly put a stack of 100 yuan bills into the pocket of the olddy¡¯s great-granddaughter, then took a deep look at the Jiang garden and left. The eighty-year-olddy¡¯s eyes were cloudy, but she smiled as she watched Jiang Xi leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We don¡¯t have to set up a stall anymore. If you really recover like what she says, then my three years of waiting wouldn¡¯t have been in vain.¡± The olddy washed her great-granddaughter¡¯s hands, packed her things, and left. Jiang Xi stood on the street. There was a heavy traffic and an endless stream of peopleing and going. Suddenly, a few ck cars surrounded a custom-made RV. Jiang Xi seemed to have sensed something and looked up. She happened to see the window of the RV in the middle of the crowd open. However, before she could see what was inside, it was blocked by the bodyguards¡¯ car next to it. ¡°Sanbao, don¡¯t move your hands and feet. You¡¯ve already opened the window. Lil¡¯ Dong, close the window for her. ¡± Zhao Dehai frowned as he quickly signed his name on the contract. Lil¡¯ Dong immediately closed the window. Dabao and Erbao seemed to be spirited in an instant. The turbid aura in front of them dissipated a little. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Erbao called her sweetly in a very soft voice. Zhao Dehai suddenly raised his head, and he did not even hold the pen in his hand firmly. ¡°Erbao, Erbao, what did you say just now? Quickly call me Grandpa¡­¡± At this time, the car happened to be parked at the intersection, and Jiang Xi was standing outside the car. Dabao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± This guy did not like to talk when he was in Xn Nation. He only liked to fight. At this time, he could not even call out for his mother. He could only struggle to get out of the safety seat and look out the window. He was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat. However, the windows were bulletproof. The people inside could see outside, but the people outside could not see inside. Lil¡¯ Dong was stunned. He looked at Zhao Dehai and said excitedly, ¡°Chairman, your grandson¡­¡± ¡°Go to the hospital, go to the hospital immediately!¡± Zhao Dehai did not care about anything else and asked the driver to turn around on the spot. ¡°Chairman, today is the second anniversary of you and the Madam¡¯s wedding.¡± Lil¡¯ Dong reminded him. Zhao Dehai paused for a moment, then shook his head and told the driver to go to the hospital. Zhao Dehai¡¯s first wife died of illness when Zhao Dengqi was in his teens. He had not married for many years. There were also women around him who had offered themselves to him. He had slept with them but would not marry them. His current wife, Yang Qin, was someone he had met in France. They had a child after a one-night stand. He only brought the child to his house after Zhao Dengqi¡¯s ident. After the paternity test was done, Zhao Dehai¡¯s expression was particrly interesting. The child was already seven years old now. Chapter 356 - 356 Not Your Child 356 Not Your Child The cars made a turn and were getting further and further away from Jiang Xi. Sanbao leaned against the window and looked out. ¡®Mother¡­¡¯ The light in Dabao and Erbao¡¯s eyes gradually extinguished. They seemed to be in a daze again. Zhao Dehai was extremely anxious. Jiang Xi frowned and felt that the familiar aura was getting fainter and fainter. She sighed softly. She was now a lowly person, and even if she stood in front of the Zhao family¡¯s door, it would be difficult for her to enter. Jiang Xi thought for a moment and decided to go back to her old profession. The Sky Peak in Jing City was a famous scenic spot in the country. There were eminent monks there, and it was also a temple that everyone fought to visit. At this moment, a row of bald monks with their eyes closed were meditating outside Sky Peak Temple, and there was a hexagram behind them. Jiang Xi was also among them. She was wearing a green dress with a green cloth hanging behind her. On it were two words: fortune-telling. The passers-by were attracted by her and woulde over to take a look. With one look, they were so shocked that they took three steps back, their faces strange. ¡°Fortune-telling for marriage, exes, abortion, bloodline¡­¡± In short, it did not matter how many exes, how many abortions, or whether the child was theirs or not, she could tell their fortunes! Jiang Xi could know everything by looking at the vitality on a person¡¯s head. She could even know when they will die. She was waiting here for someone who will take time toe to Sky Peak Temple every month. It has been photographed over the years. Everyone around Jiang Xi pointed and pointed, all using Jiang Xi of being a swindler. Jiang Xi smiled, pointed to a woman not far away and said, ¡°For example, the child around you is not from your family.¡± The woman shouted on the spot, ¡°You¡¯re a liar! Of all things, why you have to im that someone else had been cuckolded? You¡¯re really a busybody! Do I need you to say whether or not the child is mine?¡± The woman with heavy makeup had her hands on her hips, and behind her were timid children. Next to her was a man who looked very honest. The man was holding on to the woman tightly, as if he wanted to drag her away. The woman was dressed in a mboyant manner and did not match the man at all. ¡°You damn girl, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± The woman lost her temper on the spot and was about to step forward and beat Jiang Xi up. The face of the honest-looking man behind her darkened on the spot. ¡°You damn woman, hurry up and follow me! We¡¯re bringing the child home!¡± The man¡¯s face was nervous. He pulled the child and was about to leave. It was not easy to buy a son to carry on the family line, but this b*tch was still scolding someone in public. What if this matter was exposed? Jiang Xi crossed her arms in front of her chest and smiled. The people around her were pointing at her, and some even shouted, ¡°Little girl, how can you be so wicked? How can you curse people like this?¡± When the woman heard the people around her speak, she gradually calmed down and realized that this was not the right time. She immediately held the child¡¯s hand and wanted to leave, but the child suddenly bit her hand. The woman kicked him out of reflex. ¡°Little brat, are you a dog?!¡± The child¡¯s chest turned blue from the kick. The child clutched his chest and rested for a while. Then, he ran toward Jiang Xi and hid behind her, refusing toe out. The honest man¡¯s expression changed on the spot. He looked at the child fiercely. ¡°Get over here!¡± After that, he looked at Jiang Xi and said viciously, ¡°You little brat, I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business and return my son to me! A woman should stay at home and give birth to children. Disobedient ones like you should be locked up, beaten up, and your limbs broken! You¡¯ll be obedient when you¡¯re locked up and not given any food or water!¡± The man felt that what he said made a lot of sense and did not notice the shocked expressions of the people around him. The woman next to him pulled him back and waved at the little boy. ¡°Son,e here,e here quickly. I¡¯ll take you to KFC.¡± Jiang Xi pulled the little boy behind her and said, ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll agree to your call? If he¡¯s willing to go with you, I won¡¯t say anything, but looking at how scared he is. Are you really his parents? You¡¯ve done too many immoral things, so you won¡¯t have children in this life.¡± Chapter 357 - 357 Discrimination 357 Discrimination ¡°F*ck you, b*tch, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± The honest-looking man¡¯s expression changed immediately. He rushed up to Jiang Xi and was about to hit her. Jiang Xi had been lying in the hospital for nearly three years and had no flesh on her at all. She looked as if she would fall over with the wind, so the man did not take Jiang Xi seriously. However, he did not expect that Jiang Xi would throw him over his shoulder and make him fall to the ground. Everyone was shocked and looked at this scene in a daze. Soon, the sound of police sirens could be heard from outside. The woman¡¯s expression changed and she turned to run. She even ran away in her high heels. However, she was stopped by the police before she could run far. ¡°Someone has used you of human trafficking. Please cooperate with the investigation.¡± The police officer who spoke had an excited look on his face. He had finally encountered a big case! Hearing the police¡¯s words, the man was indignant. ¡°What human trafficking? The son I bought is my son! That¡¯s what the people in our vige who don¡¯t have sons do. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The woman who was cuffed by the police yelled at the man, ¡°Shut up! You shut up! Don¡¯t you have a brain? Who bought a child? Who¡¯s selling children to you?!¡± The man was angry, ¡°You want to go back on your word? I¡¯ve given you 80,000 Yuan, and you¡¯re going back on your word? You b*tch, how dare you scam me?¡± The honest-looking man thought that the woman was going to scam him, so he also started to curse, and all kinds of dirty words frightened people. The faces of the onlookers changed. The police officer was afraid that he could not control the situation, so he took the woman and the man into the police car and came back to see the child. When he came back, he saw that the stall in front of Jiang Xi was full of people. Some of them were holding up their mobile phones to take videos, some went over to apologize, and some even wanted to get some fortune-telling. The little boy hid behind Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi handed him a bowl of instant noodles. The little boy was stunned for a moment, but he took it and ate it. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, an old man got out of the car with a walking stick. The old man¡¯s hair was white, but his back was straight. His eyes were firm and unyielding, and the awe-inspiring aura around him made people could not help but take a second look. One could tell that he was an old officer who had retired from the army for many years. ¡°Grandpa, slow down. Your leg injury hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡± A girl in a white dress opened the car door and helped the old man up. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯ll be fine if Ie over in the future. I¡¯m afraid that your body won¡¯t be able to take it if youe over every week.¡± Chi Han pouted, looking unhappy. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Closing the Stall Chapter 358: Closing the Stall When Chi Han saw that Jiang Xi was discriminating against her and even cursing others, her face suddenly changed. She was about to say something when she heard a noise at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Hurry up and make the call. Someone has fallen at the foot of the mountain, bleeding from all seven apertures. Sigh, so pitiful, this body is so thin¡­¡± ¡°Something fell out of this man¡¯s pocket. It¡¯s a hospital diagnosis.¡± Someone picked it up and nced at it. It said that he was in thete stage of lymphatic cancer. After a while, someone came up from the foot of the mountain and exined the situation down there. Jiang Xi¡¯s expression remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, as if everything had been within her expectations. Jiang Xi noticed at first nce that the man was covered in ck Qi and had no vitality. He would not live past today. Chi Han opened her mouth and was just about to say that Jiang Xi was a liar, but under Jiang Xi¡¯s gaze, she shivered slightly. Old Master Chi pulled Chi Han behind him, and the contempt he had for Jiang Xi decreased by a little. ¡°My young friend, can you read my fortune?¡± Jiang Xi smiled and got up to pack her things. ¡°I¡¯m closing my stall today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business that I offended you, ¡± Chi Han said unhappily. ¡°Why are you taking your anger out on my grandfather?¡± Jiang Xi nced at the Old Master chi and saw that he was full of righteousness and that the aura between his eyebrows were red and purple. It was obvious that he used to be a famous high-ranking official and had probably saved many people and benefited his descendants. ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t have to ask. I¡¯m only looking at what I want to see. Your life is consideredplete. You have a kind father and a filial son, and you have a sessful career. Even if you feel a little regret, it¡¯s destined. You can¡¯t force what you¡¯ve lost. Forcing it will only backfire.¡± Jiang Xi looked at Old Master Chi again. Chi Han¡¯s expression, which was originally very unhappy, actually slowly changed for the better. On the other hand, Old Master Chi seemed very disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I just want to atone for my sins¡­¡± The old man¡¯s voice was very low, so Jiang Xi heard him but did not care. The young police officer was still trying to get the little boy. ¡°This child¡¯s temper is too bad.¡± Every time the young policeman tried to pull the little boy away, he would shake him off. The young policeman had no choice but to ask Jiang Xi to apany him. ¡°The two human traffickers probably gave the boy something to eat. Please apany him to the hospital for a test.¡± The child was sticking to Jiang Xi and trusted her. When they arrived at the hospital, they did a test. As expected, the human trafficker had given the child a knockout drug. It could numb the nerves and make one dizzy. If one was not careful and overused it, it could even cause brain damage. ¡°These b*stards!¡± The young policeman cursed on the spot! This was not the most serious thing. The most serious thing was that the child¡¯s brain was abnormally developed, so he was equivalent to a two or three-year-old child. He probably came from a good family and his parents had been raising him carefully, so the human traffickers did not notice anything wrong with him and kidnapped the child. The young policeman wanted to ask the boy if he had any memories of his family, but the boy was very dependent on Jiang Xi. He held on to the corner of Jiang Xi¡¯s clothes and refused to let go. As soon as Jiang Xi left, he did not even eat and just stared in the direction that Jiang Xi had left. The young policeman had no choice but to ask Jiang Xi to help take care of the little boy. ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xi agreed readily.e to me when you can contact his parents. After she finished speaking, she left with the little boy. She rented a well-decorated house with three bedrooms and one living room. On the way back, she bought some groceries. The little boy followed her quietly, not saying a word or making a fuss. When it was time to eat, the little boy obediently washed his hands and sat on the chair. However, when it was time to eat, his chopsticks bumped into Jiang Xi¡¯s many times. He picked up the sweet and sour ribs, the spicy diced chicken, and the two of them picked the same piece together. Only the hot te beef tenderloin next to it was not eaten by either of them. The little boy even quietly pushed the hot te beef tenderloin away. Jiang Xi was speechless. She did not eat beef because she was allergic to beef. As long as she ate beef, she would have rashes all over her body. However, what was going on with this little boy? Did he actually had the same taste as her? Not long after, the young policeman called Jiang Xi and said excitedly, ¡°The child¡¯s parents are here. Hurry to the police station.¡± Not long after, the young policeman called Jiang Xi and said excitedly, ¡°The child¡¯s parents are here. Hurry to the police station.¡± The young policeman was sitting with the police chief. The police chief, who rarely appeared, had actuallye in person today. Not only had hee, but he was also so friendly. The young policeman had thought that the police chief was so serious because the human trafficking case had been solved. It was onlyter that he found out that the Yan family hade. He then found out that the child of the Yan family had also been abducted.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: The Child’s Family Came Looking For Him Chapter 359: The Child¡¯s Family Came Looking For Him ¡°Chief, I didn¡¯t save the child. When I went over, the child had already been saved. Even the child abductors were under control.¡± The young policeman did not intend to take credit for Jiang Xi¡¯s actions. There were so many people around, and he could easily find out what had happened by simply asking. The police chief nced at the young policeman and nodded. After a while, a car arrived at the entrance of the police station. The chief¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly went forward. ¡°Old Master Yan, why have youe personally?¡± A middle-aged man and woman followed behind Old Master Yan. The middle-aged man wore sses and looked gentle. The woman beside him was his younger sister, Yan Hui. Yan Hui had a small round face. Her facial features were delicate and well-coordinated, especially her eyes. One¡¯s heart could be melted just with one look from her. Yan Hui was well-known in the upper-ss society. When the younger daughter of the Yan family ran away from home, she was so innocent and pure. When she came back, she was barely alive. She had to go through treatment for a long time before she was able to survive. She often tried tomit suicide by jumping off buildings and taking drugs. Everyone said that she had mental problems. Yan Hui looked left and right uneasily. ¡°Huihui, sit down. Yan Rufeng, take your sister with you. Chi¡¯er will be home soon.¡± Old Master Yan looked at Yan Hui¡¯s expression and sighed inwardly. This daughter of his was the pain of his life. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of the two of you. My daughter misses her child, and she almost couldn¡¯t get through this period of time.¡± Old Master Yan said to the police chief and young policeman, who quickly stood up to show their understanding. ¡°I¡¯m here today to settle some private matters. Don¡¯t be too mboyant. We should¡¯ve reported the missing child earlier, but you know the Yan family¡¯s situation. We have many enemies. It¡¯ll be more troublesome if the child falls into their hands.¡± The Yan family was considered one of the few incorruptible families. It was a legend how an incorruptible family managed to build such a huge business. Twenty years ago, the Yan family was not as glorious as it was now. However, for some reason, their luck suddenly changed twenty years ago. They were able to seize every opportunity. To put it bluntly, just that luck alone allowed them to pick up a five-million-yuan lottery ticket while walking on the streets. The police chief nodded to show that he understood. After a while, the police officer¡¯s phone rang. He smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here, the little Lord is here.¡± Yan Hui seemed to understand. She suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining brightly. In fact, even though Yan Hui¡¯s mental state was not very good, it was obvious that she was well protected by her family. When the young policeman went out to pick them up, he saw Jiang Xiing over with the little boy. However, he felt that there was something different about the little boy. ¡°The person is already waiting inside. Perhaps it¡¯s a great fortune for you.¡± The young policeman could not help but remind Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi nodded, and the young policeman led them into the house. ¡°Son¡­ Chichi, mom¡¯s Chichi ¡­¡± A woman¡¯s panicked voice was heard. Yan Hui rushed over and took the little boy into her arms. She held him very tightly, and her body was shaking. Her husband had a meeting today and could not leave. It would take a while for him toe back. ¡°Mom is wrong. Mom is wrong again. I keep losing you¡­¡± Yan Hui¡¯s eyes were teary and she almost could not breathe as she hugged Yan Chi. ¡°Too tight¡­¡± Yan Chi looked at Jiang Xi pitifully. ¡®Sister¡­ Save me¡­¡¯ Yan Hui suddenly stopped. Even Old Master Yan raised his head and stared at Yan Chi with burning eyes. Back then, Yan Hui was severely injured. Fortunately, she met her current husband and was happy after marriage. However, Yan Hui was mentally unstable after she got pregnant. The child suffered from multiple hypoxia in her mother¡¯s womb, causing irreversible brain damage. For so many years, the child had never had his own thoughts. He would not answer when she spoke to him. The sound of his voice brought tears to the eyes of the Yan family. ¡°Chichi, say that again. What did you just say?¡± Yan Rufeng, his uncle, was also very excited, but Yan Chi refused to speak. It was only then that Old Master Yan finally looked at Jiang Xi, who had saved his grandson. When he saw Jiang Xi, he was stunned for a moment. He had always been a man of few words and smiles, but when he saw Jiang Xi¡¯s face, he actually smiled warmly. ¡°Many thanks for saving Chichi. The Yan family owes you a favor.¡±. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Be Sisters Chapter 360: Be Sisters Old Master Yan¡¯s words made the police chief and young policeman fill with envy. Yan Hui¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chichi and she did not pay attention to anyone else. She kept mumbling, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Chichi¡¯. It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault.¡± When Yan Hui gave birth to the child, she insisted that the child be called Yan Chi. The Yan family doted on her and let her have her way. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. To express our gratitude, how about we treat you to a meal?¡± The old man asked Jiang Xi, who calmly nodded. ¡°Alright, but no beef.¡± ¡°Yes, no beef¡­¡± At this moment, Yan Chi was like a repeater, repeating the words ¡®no beef¡¯ over and over again. At first, his pronunciation was rather vague, but as time passed, his pronunciation became more and more urate. The Yan family waspletely stunned. When Yan Hui was pregnant, she cried all day long and even tried tomit suicide a few times. It was very harmful to the child. After Yan Chi was born, he also loved to cry and was very timid. He would be afraid even during the day and was afraid of everything. Now, his gloomy eyebrows were slowly rxing. Sometimes he smiled, and sometimes he listened to other people¡¯s movements and words seriously, just like a normal child. The Yan family did not say anything. They took Jiang Xi to the restaurant in silence. After the dishes were served, the Yan family members found that Jiang Xi¡¯s order was very much to their liking. Yan Rufeng pursed his lips. Although he was grateful for the change that Jiang Xi had brought to Yan Chi, he had always disliked people who would try tter him. Jiang Xi must have studied their tastes before she ordered the dishes. However, he was pped in the face within half a minute. ¡°Eat this, this is delicious, and this¡­ They¡¯re all what I love to eat, so you can also love to eat them. You can only grow faster if you eat more.¡± Jiang Xi picked up some food for Yan Chi. Yan Hui was about to stop Jiang Xi, but she saw Yan Chi obediently pick up his bowl and eat. One of them picked up the food while the other ate. It was very natural. Yan Chi was not only timid since he was a child, but he was also very stubborn. He did not like to eat vegetables or drink soup. However, he was different from before. Yan Hui raised her head and looked at Jiang Xi for the first time. Jiang Xi lowered her head and patiently wiped Yan Chi¡¯s mouth. Perhaps she was used to taking care of the three babies, so she had a faint smile on her face, looking gentle and beautiful. Jiang Xi seemed to have felt Yan Hui¡¯s gaze. She raised her head and their eyes met. Both of them were stunned. The two of them looked at each other in a daze, their expressions frozen, as if they were already immersed in each other¡¯s eyes. The attraction that went deep into their bones made them deeply attracted to each other, as if they could not get enough of each other. ¡°I¡­ Have I seen you somewhere before?¡± Yan Hui said in a daze. Then she reached out and took Jiang Xi¡¯s fair little hand. There were several deep cuts on Yan Hui¡¯s wrist. They were left behind by her suicide attempt. Although the wounds had scabbed over, they still looked very scary. Jiang Xi wondered how she could do it. Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes were in a daze. It was as if she could see a thin and weak figure sh past. ¡°I think we¡¯re fated. How about we be sisters?¡± Yan Hui¡¯s eyes lit up. She held Jiang Xi¡¯s hand and was overjoyed. For some reason, when she saw Jiang Xi, all the gloominess in her heart seemed to have disappeared. She no longer felt heavy and rxed. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like I¡¯ve seen Jiang Xi somewhere before. She even saved Chichi. We¡¯re really fated. You can take her as your goddaughter. I want to be her sister! Yan Hui suggested to Old Master Yan. This was the first time she had begged Old Master Yan since she was sick. ¡°No!¡± A child¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Everyone turned around and saw Zhao Dengqi walking in with his three babies. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡± Zhao Dengqi smiled apologetically at the Yan family. Then, he walked to Jiang Xi¡¯s side and looked at her longingly. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you,¡± Jiang Xi, who was still chewing on the steamed pork bun, looked at Zhao Dengqi in a daze and mumbled, ¡®You¡¯re here so quickly¡­ I was thinking of looking for you again after a while.¡± When Dabao and Erbao saw Jiang Xi, they reached out to Jiang Xi. ¡°Mother ¡­¡± Jiang Xi smiled and hugged them, kissing them one by one. Sanbao tilted her head and looked at Yan Hui. ¡°I have a father and a mother, and my father also has a father and a mother. Everyone has a father and a mother, but my mother doesn¡¯t. So, can you be my mother¡¯s mother? Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Daughter Chapter 361: Daughter ¡°My mother can cook and fight. She can even rule the world as the empress. She can be both civil and military and can even protect you. Will you be my grandmother?¡± Sanbao held Yan Hui¡¯s hand and shook it gently. Her big eyes were full of pity. Yan Hui was in a daze. It seemed¡­ It seemed¡­ ¡°Sanbao, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Jiang Xi red at Sanbao. This fellow was hiding behind Yan Hui and she could not catch her. In truth, even if they did not know the Yan family¡¯s identity, they could guess that it was one of those noble houses with many rules. Initially, she had only contacted her after she saved Yan Chi. Sanbao had always been quiet and quick-witted, but now she seemed to be unruly. Old Master Yan looked at Jiang Xi seriously and was stunned. He could tell that Jiang Xi did not have any attachment or ttery to the Yan family. In fact, there was a hint of displeasure in her eyes, as if she did not want to be associated with the Yan family. Her intelligent eyes seemed to be able to see through the world. There was a hint of heroism in her brows, and even a sense of righteousness. Old Master Yan liked such a child very much. However, Old Master Yan lowered his eyes. Yan Hui¡¯s heart was hurt too deeply. She would usually be sad when she saw other people¡¯s daughters. Now that she had acknowledged a girl as her goddaughter, it was like sprinkling salt on her wound¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m already thirty-eight years old. I¡¯m at the age where I should be a grandmother. It just so happens that I¡­ I also want a daughter¡­¡± Yan Hui raised her head. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Then, are you willing to acknowledge me as your godmother?¡± Yan Hui¡¯s words surprised Yan Rufeng and the Old Master Yan. Jiang Xi was also stunned for a moment. She suddenly felt a shiver all over her body and had goosebumps all over her body. It was as if she had been fixed in ce. She had been in a strange state of mind since today. Her heart told her that she should get closer to Jiang Xi. ¡°I¡­ I can.¡± Jiang Xi nodded. ¡°Sigh, daughter¡­ My daughter¡­¡± Yan Hui called out to Jiang Xi a few times. She looked at Jiang Xi and suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief. Old Master Yan also thought of something. He exchanged a look with Yan Rufeng and instantly looked at JiangXi¡¯s face. That sense of familiarity, the sense of familiarity that she had seen somewhere before, was like an overflowing basin of water that exploded with a bang when Yan Hui called Jiang Xi ¡®daughter¡¯! Old Master Yanis entire body went numb! In fact, he had secretly investigated Yan Hui i s disappearance. Because of that, he was even more distressed about his daughter¡¯s fate. Later, he found out about the Jiang family. However, when he arrived, the Jiang family had already sent Jiang Xi to the mental hospital. By the time they arrived, JiangXi had already been admitted to the hospital. He went over and took a look from a distance. She was so thin that she did not look like her current self at all. He heard that she had stopped breathing some time ago and was sent to the mortuary. Old Master Yan was afraid that Yan Hui would not be able to take it, so he had never told her about it. He had only seen Jiang Xi¡¯s photo at the Jiang family and remembered her face. The olddy had once seen Old Master Yaning to the Jiang family¡¯s garden to look for the child. ¡°Dad, dad, I¡¯ve acknowledged Jiang Xi as my daughter. Are you happy?¡± At this moment, Yan Hui seemed to havee alive. Her eyes were bright like stars. Yan Hui¡¯s words woke up Old Master Yan. He wiped the corners of his eyes and forced himself to be alert. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. As long as you¡¯re happy, you and Jiang Xi are fated. It¡¯s okay to see each other as mother and daughter. This is your fate.¡± Old Master Yan was puzzled. The hospital had clearly announced Jiang Xi¡¯s death, so how could¡­ She even saved Yan Chi and got involved with the Yan family? Although Old Master Yan was confused, he did not dislike Jiang Xi. Instead, he smiled kindly and was grateful for Yan Hui¡¯s current appearance. It did not matter if it was real or fake, as long as his daughter was happy. However, he did not voice out the doubts in his heart. Now was not the time. If something really went wrong, he was afraid that his daughter would really not be able to live. Old Master Yan had lived for a long time and held great power in his hands. He had an indescribable feeling about danger. He always felt that someone was manipting and plotting something, and that they could bepletely destroyed if they were not careful. At this moment, Yan Hui seemed to have been injected with vitality. She pulled Jiang Xi aside and asked her about everything in detail, from what she was wearing to what she was eating, from birth to school, from waking up early to sleepingte. The more she asked, the brighter her eyes became.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Ill Chapter 362: Ill ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t like beef? I don¡¯t like it either, it¡¯s too smelly. You don¡¯t like to eat hairy fruits? Allergic? I¡¯m the same!¡± Yan Hui said. Yan Hui¡¯s eyes lit up. Perhaps Jiang Xi, her goddaughter, was really a gift from the heavens to make it up to her. Yan Hui suddenly felt very touched. She was also d that she had managed to hold on and was still alive. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s pick a time to hold the banquet, okay? I have a daughter. I finally have a daughter!¡± Yan Hui was so happy that her eyes were curved. It was as if there were stars in them. ¡°You also have three grandchildren. Grandma, I¡¯m Dabao¡­ The three children also squeezed over to talk to Yan Hui. The room was filled with chatter andughter from both children and adults. Yan Hui could not stopughing. She hugged the three children and kissed them one after another. What made her cry even more was that Yan Chi was jealous. He climbed onto her and kissed her face. Yan Hui almost could not hold back her tears. Just as she was about to stand up, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her body swayed and she fell on the table. Old Master Yan immediately went to support her. ¡°Rufeng, quickly get the medicine!¡± At this moment, Yan Hui was shaking her head with all her might. Her eyes were wide open, and her entire body was trembling. She was gasping for air. The police chief and the young policeman were at a loss about the sudden change in Jiang Xi and her group¡¯s identity. Their hearts sank when they saw Yan Hui¡¯s appearance. The rumors that the eldest daughter of the Yan family was ill were actually true, and it was so serious! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my daughter isn¡¯t feeling well today and can¡¯t receive you well. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day to apologize.¡± Old Master Yan cupped his hands in salute. The police chief and the young police chief got up and left. Jiang Xi and Zhao Dengqi did not leave. At this time, Yan Hui was as if she had just been fished out of the water. She was drenched in sweat. In just a few minutes, she was sweating all over. ¡°Jiang Xi, Xixi, don¡¯t look at godmother¡­ Don¡¯t look at me, today is our first day meeting, I want to leave you a good impression¡­ Don¡¯t look, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Yan Hui¡¯s lips were pale. She pushed away the medicine that Yan Rufeng handed her. At this moment, she was so disgusted with her body. In the past, as long as she fell ill, she would hurriedly take medicine. If she was a step slower, she would be extremely anxious, but now¡­ She was disgusted with herself for taking medicine. She did not want to leave a bad impression in front of her goddaughter, who she was meeting for the first time. Jiang Xi¡¯s lips and eyshes trembled. Zhao Dengqi covered her eyes and pulled her into his arms. He smiled at Yan Hui and said, ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect Jiang Xi.¡± Only then did Yan Hui rx. She copsed on the ground, clutching her throat and covering her mouth with one hand. She tried her best to control herself and not let herself go crazy. Old Master Yan was already half a step into the coffin. He had not shed a single tear even though he had been through so many tragic years. But now, he was watching Yan Hui cry. Her hands were covered in skin, and she was clutching the edge of the table. Veins were popping out. Yan Rufeng held the medicine bottle, but he could not hand it out. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yan Hui clutched her hair tightly. Her fingers were full of broken hair. Her whole body was soaked. Her face was almost twisted together. She was in extreme pain. At the same time, a limousine arrived outside the hotel. A few men in ck suits and sunsses came in and whispered something. The hotel manager immediately cleared the area with people. When the entire lobby was clean, a man got out of the car. The man¡¯s eyes were calm, his steps were firm, and his eyes were determined. It could be seen that he was a calm and quite capable man. When she reached the Yan family¡¯s private room, she heard soundsing from inside and hastened her steps. The bodyguards in ck suits stood outside the house and checked that there were no eavesdropping devices in the corners. Then, they each guarded a corner. ¡°Huihui¡­¡± The man sounded anxious, and his steps were a little messy. He went forward and hugged the agitated Yan Hui who was almost unable to control herself. Yan Hui pinched him and bit him, but his expression did not change at all.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Protect You For Life Chapter 363: Protect You For Life Yan Hui could not tell who was who. Her mind was in a mess, but her mind was filled with the belief that she could not let her daughter down. She controlled herself and did not go crazy at this moment. Jiang Xi bit her lower lip until it bled. Yan Hui did not make a sound, but her heart ached. Jiang Xi suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyshes touched Zhao Dengqi¡¯s palm. Zhao Dengqi put down his hand and looked at her worriedly. His wife was acting too strangely today. Jiang Xi turned around and looked at Yan Hui, who was still struggling and trying to hurt herself. Jiang Xi walked over, took her hand, stood on her tiptoes, and pressed her forehead against hers. She closed her eyes and clenched her hands. The person who had lost control suddenly quieted down. Yan Hui, who had a twisted expression on her face, was suddenly stunned. Her terrifying face gradually became calm and peaceful. She even closed her eyes slightly, looking like she was enjoying it. ¡®Mom, I¡¯ll protect you for the rest of your life with my spirit.¡¯ Yan Hui calmly leaned on Jiang Xi¡¯s shoulder, her face peaceful and beautiful. The middle-aged man took the time to look at Jiang Xi, frowning slightly, but he quickly disappeared. He had heard about the things that Old Master Yan had investigated and had seen Jiang Xi¡¯s photo once. For someone of his status, a photographic memory was a must. ¡°Light two incense sticks at home to calm her down and let her have a good sleep. Then, she can at least sleep well for a few days.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. She handed Yan Hui to the middle-aged man next to her. The middle-aged man listened with a gentle expression. ¡°She has nightmares every night and can¡¯t sleep well. It¡¯s been twenty years and she has never had a good night¡¯s sleep. Every night, she would wake up crying. Sometimes, she would p herself hard, hating herself for not being able to protect her child.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was steady and powerful, but the hidden concern in it was undisguisable. ¡°If I say she¡¯ll sleep well, then sh¡¯ll sleep well.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xi looked at Yan Hui again, feeling warm in her heart. ¡°Yunheng, this is Yan Hui¡¯s goddaughter. Her name is Jiang Xi. Let¡¯s pick a time for her to meet with the family.¡± Old Master Yan lowered his voice, afraid of waking Yan Hui up. Lin Yunheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded. With his status, acknowledging a goddaughter would only be troublesome. However, as long as Yan Hui wanted it, he would do his best to satisfy her. ¡°Yunheng, Huihui is stubborn. I¡¯m already old, so I don¡¯t know how much trouble I¡¯ll have to give you in the future. When Yan Chi was born, Huihui insisted that Yan Chi take on the Yan family¡¯s surname.¡± Old Master Yan felt a little guilty. Behind his back, many people said that Minister Lin Yunheng had married into the Yan family. The Lin family had only one son for three generations and had waited for Yan Hui for so many years. Lin Yunheng was now almost forty years old, and only Yan Chi was born. Moreover, Yan Chi was a child with intellectual impairment. Even Old Master Yan felt ashamed of Lin Yunheng. Lin Yunheng even chased his seventy-year-old mother out of the housest spring Festival, saying that she had embarrassed the Lin family. If someone had not happened to mention it, Old Master Yan would not have known. Lin Yunheng lost his father in his early years. It was his old mother who raised him. Who knew that things would end up like this¡­ When Yan Hui came back that year, she was not in good health. Although the news did not spread, there were many people who spected behind her back. The olddy was already dissatisfied with Yan Hui. If the past was exposed¡­ ¡°Father, Huihui is my wife. If I hadn¡¯t go to the university, she wouldn¡¯t have been deceived by the bad guys. At the end of the day, I didn¡¯t protect her well.¡± Lin Yunheng hugged Yan Hui tightly, afraid that his wife would be taken away like she was in the past. At first, he even thought that if she was living well, he could let go and give her his blessings, but she¡­ The Yan family fell silent. ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite Jiang Xi¡¯s family to the Yan family¡¯s house tomorrow? We¡¯re all free and we can get to know our family.¡± Yan Rufeng changed the topic. Only then did Old Master Yan be a little happier. Lin Yunheng also nodded. However, when he thought of his current situation, he hesitated slightly. He did not want to affect everyone¡¯s spirits, so he did not speak. ¡°Grandma is asleep, but I still want to give her a present.¡± Dabao thought for a while and took off a small pendant from his neck, which emitted a faint fragrance. This was an amulet he had made for his sister, but for now, he would give it to his grandmother. ¡°I also want to give grandma a present. This is for her. This is my first handicraft, so it¡¯s worth collecting.¡± Erbao was a little embarrassed. She did not have anything much.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: See You Tomorrow Chapter 364: See You Tomorrow After Dabao and Erbao delivered the things, everyone looked at Sanbao. Sanbao¡¯s face was distorted. She came to look for her mother today. She had a premonition that something was going on with her mother and urged her father toe over. Who would have thought that the final result would be like this¡­ ¡°This is too dangerous. You can¡¯t give it to grandma. This is also too dangerous. It¡¯s a poison that can harm a person¡¯s throat. You can¡¯t give it to grandma either. How about this one? This small and delicate one is not dangerous. I can give it to grandma to y with¡­¡± Sanbao took out a pile of things. Finally, she took out a delicate and small pendant for her grandmother. Yan Chi stood at the side and saw Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao waving at him with smiles on their faces. ¡°See you tomorrow, little uncle.¡± Yan Chi, ¡°¡­¡± He had inexplicably risen in seniority. After the Yan family had left, Jiang Xi remained silent for a long time before she leaned on Zhao Dengqi¡¯s shoulder again. Her heart was heavy when she saw Yan Hui. ¡°No matter what you do, just do it with ease. The children and I will be your strongest backing. Don¡¯t forget, you are the empress, the empress of the ages. Even the phoenix that was reborn from the ashes has to bow down to you.¡± Zhao Dengqi held Jiang Xi in his arms. She had been frowning the whole time, and his heart ached for her. The next morning, the Yan family¡¯s car was parked outside the house. It was his first time visiting the Yan family, so Jiang Xi was a little nervous. Chief Yan had something to do today, but his father had to keep talking. When he heard that his younger sister, Yan Hui, who had always had a trauma because of her daughter, had taken in a goddaughter, he was suddenly interested. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t scare my daughter with your scary face. My daughter is timid.¡± Yan Hui had woken up early in the morning to prepare. The night she returned was the first time in more than 20 years that she had a good night¡¯s sleep. There was no nightmare or the man who had left with someone else. Only her husband and child were by her side. When he woke up in the morning, Lin Yunheng stared at her with dark circles under his eyes. He looked at Yan Hui¡¯s smiling face as she slept and saw her smile for the first time in her dreams. Lin Yunheng could not help but think that it would not be bad to acknowledge that girl as his goddaughter. When Yan Hui woke up, she saw that Lin Yunheng had dark circles under his eyes. Lin Yunheng was a person with great self-control and a good sense of time. Why did he stay up all night again? Yan Hui said a few words to him, telling him not to work overnight. Lin Yunheng nodded with a smile. He could see Yan Hui¡¯s smile in her dreams. He would be fine without sleep for the rest of his life. ¡°I dreamed of you and Chichist night. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever taken Chichi out to y. When you¡¯re free, we¡¯ll take Chichi out to y. Ah, and my daughter too,¡± Yan Hui was happily nning. Lin Yunheng¡¯s eyes reddened at the smile he had not seen for a long time. The treasure he had been guarding in his palm had finally bloomed again. ¡°Alright, whatever you say. Let¡¯s have a good family gathering. Lin Yunheng knew what Yan Hui was thinking and his face was full of satisfaction. When they woke up in the morning, the Yan family was busy preparing. At this moment, Chief Yan was listening to his sister¡¯s advice with a helpless expression. Chief Yan was already in his forties, and his two sons were 26 and 24 respectively, They were both at the age of energy. ¡°Haihai, Chaochao, remember to put away your little pets. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you have fish in the swimming pool in the backyard again.¡± Yan Hui¡¯s eyes were wide open. Yan Hai and Yan Chao, the older one was already working while the younger one was attending military school. Yan Chao touched the back of his head and smiled gently. Fish were so cute, why would anyone be afraid? He had caught the fish a few days ago from the beach, but it was strange. Until now, he still couldn¡¯t believe that his small fishing rod could actually catch such an awesome thing. Yan Chao had loved animals since he was young. When he grew up, he majored in animal research. Therefore, there were always some strange little animals in the Yan family, from the various rare birds outside the window to all kinds of bugs and pets that he kept. ¡°Chaochao, you have to keep them. Don¡¯t scare my daughter,¡± Yan Hui reminded him again. While they were talking, another person walked in. He was wearing a ck sportswear and had a cold look on his face. He didn¡¯t seem to be human and didn¡¯t smile. ¡°Third brother, I thought you weren¡¯ting back. It¡¯s the first day my goddaughter came to visit. Please be kind to her and don¡¯t scare her.¡± Yan Hui touched the ne Dabao gave her, the bracelet Erbao gave her, and the pendant Sanbao gave her.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Heart Palpitations Chapter 365: Heart Palpitations Yan Yang raised his eyes and his eyebrows. He had been working in a research institute for many years. Naturally, he could tell that Yan Hui was wearing the bones of her fingers and toes. He didn¡¯t care about the small pill on her neck that was covered with a crystal. Instead, he was fascinated by the small button that San Bao had given him. ¡°Where did you get these things?¡± Yan Yang usually did not care about anything, but this was the first time he was curious about something. ¡°My granddaughter gave it to me,¡± Yan Hui said proudly. Captain Yan looked at his brother, Yan Yang, silently. ¡°She wandered around in front of me six times today, touched her neck three times, and touched her wrist four times. If it wasn¡¯t for Chaochao¡¯s reminder, I wouldn¡¯t have known that those things were gifts from others. Aren¡¯t they just toys given by a few children? She¡¯s been wearing all kinds of clothes ever since she was born. What kind of good things hasn¡¯t she seen? She actually cherishes things from a few strangers so much.¡± Yan Yang looked at his big brother, Captain Yan, calmly. In the end, he did not tell him that none of the items were ordinary. Even if he did not know its true use, it was definitely a good item, the kind that could save her life at a critical moment. ¡°Our father and Yunheng only know how to pamper Huihui. When that legendary goddaughteres, I¡¯ll have to interrogate her.¡± Captain Yan was speechless. Old Madam Yan had not been feeling well ever since Yan Hui¡¯s disappearance. When her precious daughter went missing, the Old Madam cried until she almost went blind. When she finally came back, her daughter became like this. The Old Madam could not take the blow and was paralyzed in bed. It had been 1() years. At this moment, Yan Chi was pushing the Old Madam out. The Old Madam had a head full of silver hair and was sitting in a wheelchair. Her face was indifferent. Only when she looked at Yan Hui did her face be warmer. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here to see my daughter? I have a daughter, my daughter is back. By the way, mom, I fell ill again yesterday, but I got through it without taking any medicine.¡± For some reason, Yan Hui suddenly said with a smile. The originally happy and harmonious room suddenly became quiet. Captain Yan clenched his fists and took a deep breath to suppress his anger. Old Madam Yan¡¯s eyes seemed to be focused. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ That¡¯s a good child, a good child¡­¡± After a while, someone outside shouted, ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here, the car is here!¡± Everyone in the room raised their heads. Yan Hui¡¯s entire spirit changed. She ran out of the door with a smile. ¡°Where¡¯s Huihui? Didn¡¯t your husbande early in the morning?¡± The neighbor who was trimming the flowers outside asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up my daughter and grandchildren.¡± Yan Hui was wearing a long white dress and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She actually looked like a young girl. Her words stunned the neighbor. In the room, Lin Yunheng was on the phone. Seeing Yan Hui¡¯s smile, he smiled and his face was filled with gentleness. ¡°Grandma, grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma is so beautiful today. Other than my mother, grandma is the most beautiful person in the world.¡± DaBao and Erbao held Yan Hui¡¯s hands and said sweetly. The meal at the Yan family¡¯s house was very peaceful. Captain Yan, who had originally wanted to cause trouble, quietly suppressed his thoughts after he recognized that Jiang Xi was the person who had helped solve the major human trafficking case. After returning home from the Yan family, Jiang Xi sat on the bed andughed for a long time. She suddenly remembered that Zhao Dengqi had always been the one to find her and stay by her side in both modern and ancient times. How could she have had this man in both her lives? Speaking of which, when she had met Zhao Dengqi in her two lifetimes, there had been some kind of attraction in her heart. It was as if someone was telling her that it was this person and that she must catch this person. It was as if it was destined. Jiang Xi¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. Perhaps what the old blind man said was true. She and Zhao Dengqi were destined to be married for nine lifetimes. If they could not be together, they would have to spend the rest of their lives alone. Originally, they could only be together in their ninth lifetime. Who would have thought that because of Sister Yi, they would actually return to their eighth lifetime! Jiang Xi had no idea that the seven reincarnations that she and Zhao Dengqi had missed had all ended in tragedy. Jiang Xi was lying in bed when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her face turned pale and she curled up into a ball. She did not sit up until the pain had passed. What she had never mentioned was that before she met Zhao Dengqi in the modern society, and before she met Zhao Ruifeng in the ancient society, her heart had been palpitating.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Let Me Touch You Chapter 366: Let Me Touch You Jiang Xi had never mentioned this to anyone. Every time there was a full moon, her heart would palpitate, as if her body was reminding her that this day used to be very important to her. It was not until she met Zhao Ruifeng that her palpitations finally eased. Jiang Xi stood up and pulled open the curtains. Under the bright moonlight, she stood barefoot on the floor and looked into the distance. She was particrly calm. ¡°Quack, quack¡­¡± Jiang Xi suddenly looked up. She seemed to have heard a familiar voice as if something was calling her. Jiang Xi turned around and went downstairs. She ran down the stairs in a hurry without even wearing her shoes. There seemed to be something swimming in the small pond that was surrounded by a fence, and he could faintly hear a clicking sound. ¡°Dafeng, is that you?¡± Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes were bright and sparkling. ¡°Dafeng, you¡¯re eating so well now. You used to drink dew and eat snow lotuses to grow up, but now you like meat¡­¡± Looking at the chicken feathers all over the pond, Dafeng, was now eating chicken every day. It had to be said that Dfeng¡¯s luck was quite good. Jiang Xi waved at the muddy pond. ¡°Dafeng,e here quickly. Let me touch you. Although you¡¯ve turned into a crocodile, I¡¯ll still ept you.¡± In the pool, the crocodile, who was dragging the chicken into the mud to eat, was stunned for a moment. Then, it bit the chicken to death in two bites. The bones creaked and the chicken feathers fluttered everywhere. At the same time, in an iron cage, a palm-sized chicken was curled up in the corner. Its entire body was ck, and only its eyes were moving. ¡°Dafeng, Dafeng,e out quickly. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve eaten your fill and don¡¯t even want me anymore?¡± Jiang Xi shouted for a long time, but the crocodile only cared about eating the chicken and did not even look at her. After eating the chicken in two or three bites, it even slowly crawled back and continued to eat the ck-bone chicken from the cage. The feathers on the fist-sized ck-boned chicken stood up, and the sharp cry was somewhat familiar. The ck-boned chicken cawed at Jiang Xi¡¯s back. Jiang Xi turned around stiffly and looked at the frightened ck-boned chicken in bewilderment. She finally understood what it meant by ¡®the river flows thirty years to the East, and thirty years to the West¡¯. Dafeng had to pay the price for eating all those chickens! The phoenix was a divine bird. In ancient times, it was a divine bird that would be worshipped wherever it flew. When Dafeng was reborn from the ashes, the ashes that fell on the ground were all scraped clean and brought home to be worshiped. Usually, it ate Lingzhi Immortal Grass, drank Golden Wind and Jade Dew, slept on Sycamore wood, and flew above the blue sky and white clouds, but now¡­ The ck-boned chicken, which looked as if it had been burned, had a twittering appearance. Dafeng¡¯s thumb-sized head seemed to have stiffened. It was so frightened that it did not dare to move. Its bean-sized eyes were shimmering with tears, making it look quite rare. However, because of the tussle, it lost some feathers. It was dirty and did not have the domineering aura of a phoenix at all. Jiang Xi looked at Dafeng for a while and shook her head. ¡°Poor thing, poor thing¡­ It¡¯s so small. It¡¯s not even enough to make chicken mushroom stew.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and took out the Dafeng from the cage. Dafeng sobbed and ita aggrieved voice spread far. After lunch, Jiang Xi went out with Dafeng and drove all the way to the outside of themunity. ¡°You said you sensed Sister Yi¡¯s aura? Come to think of it, Sister Yi was the one who developed this space-time travel method back then. She would definitely be fine by herself, but it¡¯s been so long and she still hasn¡¯t contacted me. I¡¯m worried that she might have been discovered by the person who stole my fate.¡± Jiang Xi looked at the ck-bone chicken sitting in the front passenger seat. The ck-bone chicken wearing the safety belt was very confused. It felt that it was about to be strangled to death by this thing called a safety belt! ¡°Quack, quack¡­¡± Dafeng clucked and quacked for a while, and Jiang Xi almost did not understand what it was saying.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Wife and Child Are Gone Chapter 367: Wife and Child Are Gone ¡°You¡¯re saying that there¡¯s something wrong with Sister Yi? We¡¯re heading East?¡± As she spoke, Jiang Xi turned the car around until they reached a crossroad. Dareng called out to Jiang Xi and asked her to stop. Jiang Xi opened the car door and stood there with the ck-bone chicken in h45 arms, frowning. ¡°Make way. There¡¯s a serial car ident in front. Call an ambnce quickly.¡± ¡°There are too many injured people. Ask the hospital to send more people over.¡± ¡°Make way, don¡¯t block the way. Unrted personnel, disperse!¡± The group of peoplemanded and maintained order. Jiang Xi looked at the Dafeng, who had buried its head in its wings silently. ¡°So ¡­ There are so many people here, but which one of them is the big sister?¡± She looked at the dense crowd and was beginning to be stunned. The scene of the serial car ident was very tragic. There were cries and screams everywhere. People wereing and going. After a while, the police came and blocked the road. It seemed that some investor who had returned from overseas had been injured in the car ident. Jiang Xi ran after the ambnce in a hurry. There were men and women of all ages in the ambnce, all of whom were crying hard and covered in blood. ¡°Sob,sob, give me back my wife. Save my wife! Grandma, grandma, my wife and children, can anyone help me save them¡­ A chubby little boy squatted on the ground and wailed. He looked at the dog and the newborn baby dog on the ground and cried his heart out. I¡¯ve lost my spouse. My wife is dead. I don¡¯t have a family of three anymore¡­¡± The fat boy was extremely sad. A man ran over from behind with an anxious face. ¡®Young Master,e with me to the hospital. Grandma is seriously injured.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± The fat boy broke down and cried in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°My wife and my child are gone. I would always take care of them, but now they¡¯re dead¡­¡± A little boy¡¯s cries could also be heard from afar. Jiang Xi nced at him unconsciously and was a little confused. Why did this child seem to have some connection with her family? However, she did not know that little fat boy at all, Jiang Xi rushed to the hospital, only to find that there were injured people everywhere. There was also a steady stream of family membersing to the hospital. Some people were crying and making a scene in the hospital, while others were rolling around in the hospital. Jiang Xi could sense the existence of Sister Yi, but she could not be sure who she was. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not injured. What¡¯s wrong with me sitting in the front passenger seat? Although the passenger seat is dangerous, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very lucky and don¡¯t need to be hospitalized. Let me go quickly, or I won¡¯t be polite!¡± A woman in a floral dress shouted at the doctor. She was clean and did not look like she had been in a car ident. ¡°You¡¯d better go for a check-up. The car you¡¯re in is the most seriously injured. The front of the car is squashed t. The one in the driver seat is your husband, right? He¡¯s still being resuscitated in the operating room. Hurry up ande with me for a check-up.¡± The female doctor pulled on the woman in the floral dress worriedly. ¡°Where¡¯s my husband? Where¡¯s my husband? Doctor, my husband¡¯s name is Yong Wang. I saw his car, it¡¯s the one that was squashed.¡± A woman with disheveled hair rushed in, carrying a child who was only a few years old on her back. The female doctor was stunned for a moment. She looked at the woman in the flowery dress and frowned. ¡°Your husband¡­ Your husband is in the emergency room.¡± The woman carrying the child was obviously a housewife. She was dressed simply. When the woman heard this, tears streamed down her face. She seemed to be very helpless. The woman in the flowery dress pouted. ¡°I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s no need for a check-up. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave, you can¡¯t leave yet. Yong Wang is still being resuscitated. You were in the same car as him. Get a check-up first. There will be policeing to question youter.¡± The female doctor looked at the honest woman who was carrying the child on her back, and her tone was slightly heavy when she said ¡®Yong Wang¡¯. The woman carrying the child was stunned. The child on her back was still crying. When she heard the news, she ran over without even changing her slippers, so she looked haggard. The woman in front of her was wearing a fashionable and beautiful dress. Although her high heels were broken, her toes were painted with nail polish, and her hair was carefully maintained. She looked like she came to the hospital for an examination, not for treatment. ¡°It¡¯s her! This was the person! She fought with the man who was driving and hit the car in front, and she refused to move the car!¡± Suddenly, a man came out and pointed at the woman in the floral dress. ¡°Give me back my husband! Give me back my husband!¡± The woman carrying the child suddenly rushed forward, and the emergency room instantly fell into chaos.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: There’s a God Three Feet Above the Head Chapter 368: There¡¯s a God Three Feet Above the Head ¡°Who¡¯s looking for your husband?! If anyone has anything to do with your husband, I¡¯ll kill them on the spot!¡± The woman in the floral dress spat at the woman carrying the child and picked up her bag to leave. Jiang Xi stood at the side, where the atmosphere was filled with the aura of a top actress. She looked at the woman in the floral dress and said, ¡°As the saying goes, there¡¯s a God three feet above your head. You have to pay the price for your nonsense.¡± ¡°What God? What era are we in? Why are you still so superstitious? There¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡± The woman in the flowery dress red at Jiang Xi. The people around them were discussing. They could tell that this woman in the floral dress was out on a date with the husband of the woman who was carrying a child. In the end, she got into a car ident on the way. She was someone¡¯s mistress. but she was so arrogant about it. Jiang Xi ignored the woman in the flowery dress and searched the wards one by one, but none of them looked like Sister Yi. ¡°Grandma, I want grandma. Daddy, I want grandma. My wife and children are all dead. I can¡¯t live without grandma.¡± It was still the chubby boy from the ident scene. At this time, he was hugging the neck of a tall man. The man¡¯s eyes were firm, and there was a bit of hostility between his eyebrows. The woman behind him also had a sullen face. There was no smile on her face. Her delicate face was cold and gloomy, making people not dare to approach her. There were bodyguards around them protecting the family of three as they walked upstairs to the VIP Ward. Some people curiously asked about their identities, but the young nurses kept their mouths shut. ¡°Quack, quack.¡± Dafeng called out again. Jiang Xi pressed down on its head and told it not to speak! At that moment, the woman in the flowery dress from the emergency room had not left yet. She was stopped by the woman carrying the child. ¡°Give me the bag. That¡¯s my husband¡¯s bag and my husband¡¯s money. Give it back to me!¡± ¡°I told you, your husband¡¯s money isn¡¯t with me, and this bag is mine. If I lie, I¡¯ll fall to my death and be hit by a car! That¡¯s enough!¡± The woman in the flowery dress pushed away the woman carrying the child impatiently. However, for some reason, the woman in the floral dress felt uneasy. She did not dare to take a taxi after leaving the hospital. Instead, she simply bought a shared bicycle and rode it on the pedestrian road, The bag she was carrying was Wang Yong¡¯s, and it contained all of Wang Yong¡¯s assets. The woman in the floral dress grinned. Her scarlet lips were stretched out, and her face was full of smiles. Under the sun, she looked a little cold. Something seemed to have shed past in front of her, but before she could react, she identally fell. She felt a little cold on her neck, as if something was dripping down. She fell to the side of the road and opened her eyes. She saw people surrounding her and pointing at her in panic. Three minutes after the woman left the hospital, she was carried back. This time, the woman carrying the child did note up to ask for money. Instead, she covered the child¡¯s eyes and hid far away. The others also looked at the woman in the floral dress in horror. The woman in the floral dress felt a chill on her neck. She wanted to curse these people for looking at her with such an expression, but she could not speak. A young nurse came forward to wrap something around her neck. Even so, she still felt cold and her throat was huffing and puffing like a bellows. ¡°Retribution, this is all retribution! This retribution came too quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary, so scary. How could it be like this? it¡¯s so scary. I¡¯ll have nightmares at night!¡± The people were discussing. The woman in the floral dress was covered in red blood. Below her beautiful face, her neck was covered in red blood. It was wrapped in gauze, but blood was still seeping out. However, the woman in the floral dress seemed to feel nothing, as if she was numb. ¡°I heard from the person who sent her here that she was riding too fast and his throat was cut by the kite line. Only ayer of skin is left hanging from her head. What¡¯s more terrifying is that this person doesn¡¯t seem to know that her head is going to fall off. She¡¯s going to die soon. What a sin.¡± Someone sighed. Jiang Xi stood in the crowd and looked at the woman in the flowery dress whose head was on the verge of falling off. Her eyes were unfocused. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. There are gods three feet above your head. In this world, people should do more good deeds. If you do good every day, you will definitely have good results.¡± Jiang Xi said quietly. The woman in the floral dress seemed to have sensed something, and her eyes slowly dimmed. Everyone in the emergency department looked at her. She had passed away before they could even do any first aid. Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. The gods were watching! From that day on, everyone in the emergency department who saw this scene would do their best to do good and umte good fortune for themselves and their descendants.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: I’m Going to the Mental Hospital Chapter 369: I¡¯m Going to the Mental Hospital Jiang Xi entered the VIP ward and found that it was even more luxurious than the ward she had slept in before. This was a Super VIP ward! An olddy was lying on the bed. She had white hair and was wearing sses. She was taking a nap. The chubby boy he met at the scene of the ident was squatting by the bed with the olddy. This olddy must be his grandmother, right? Everyone was looking at Jiang Xi, who hade in uninvited. Without waiting for them to ask, Jiang Xi walked to the bed and sat directly next to the olddy¡¯s bed. The olddy did not seem to see her and did not react. ¡°May I know who this youngdy is? You barged into my mother¡¯s ward without permission.¡± The chubby boy¡¯s father asked. Jiang Xi looked at the olddy on the bed and said, ¡°I have an affinity with the olddy a few years ago. I heard that the olddy¡¯s health isn¡¯t good today, so I came over to take a look. Isn¡¯t that right, grandma?¡± Jiang Xi looked at the person on the bed with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My mother lives abroad all year round. How do you know her? Moreover, she has been lying in bed for twenty years, and you look like you¡¯re only in your early twenties. Did you know my mother when you were still in your mother¡¯s womb?¡± The man looked at Jiang Xi with vignce. Jiang Xi was speechless. On her way here, she had heard people mention the olddy in this ward. It was said that the olddy was very resourceful when she was young. She had built a business empire at the age of 50, which was well-known abroad. Who knew that she would suddenly be paralyzed in bed 20 years ago, and her three sons and two daughters would take over her business empire? There was a saying that there was no filial son in front of a sick bed. At first, everyone hoped that the olddy would get better, but after waiting for a long time, their thoughts changed when they had all the power and property in their hands. So, they discussed that instead of being paralyzed, it was better to be euthanized early to avoid torture. Unexpectedly, just as they were discussing how to divide the inheritance after the olddy¡¯s death, the olddy woke up! She sat up straight from the bed and looked at the crowd with a deep gaze. She only said one sentence, ¡°I think you¡¯re tired of living. How dare you pull out my oxygen tube!¡± What was even scarier was that all of them had spent 20 years to stabilize their power and the shares that they had obtained with great difficulty. In the end, the olddy took back all of them in just half a month. It seemed that her means were fiercer and more brutal than before! So, of course, these people would not believe Jiang Xi when she said that she knew the olddy. Jiang Xi was also a little embarrassed. Who knew that the olddy would sleep for so long¡­ The olddy looked at Jiang Xi with a helpless expression on her serious face. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t call me ¡®grandma¡¯. I¡¯m afraid that my life will be shortened. I might as well call you ¡®grandma¡¯.¡± Jiang Xi chuckled. Under the surprised gazes of everyone in the room, she took off her shoes and socks andy down on the bed naturally. She brought the olddy into a corner and upied afortable position for herself. She leaned against the head of the bedfortably. She was exhausted. She had finally found Sister Yi. After everyone had left the ward, Jiang Xi asked Sister Yi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to choose the one that suits your body the most? Why did he choose an olddy who was about to die? She only woke up the moment her oxygen tube was almost pulled out.¡± She looked at Sister Yi¡¯s wrinkled face and pouted in disdain. At this age, with such wrinkles, how could they be sisters in the future? ¡°This is not the body that I had my eyes on. It¡¯s the child of this family¡¯s eldest daughter-inw. She¡¯s only 15 or 16 years old, but when I thought about it, it¡¯s not as suitable to choose a junior. So, after a long time, I found the one with the highest seniority! The person I picked was older, but he diedst month, so I didn¡¯t make it in time.¡± Sister Yi sighed. She could not bring a shovel to dig up graves, so she could only do this. After making arrangements for her family, Sister Yi left with Jiang Xi and went to the mental hospital. Most of the people in the mental hospital had a tragic past. Some people were born with mental disorders, and some were stimted by great sorrow, but these people were all pitiful. They lived in their own world and were unwilling toe out. If others could not enter, they could not leave either. However, Jiang Xi was an exception. In the past, she was a tyrant in the mental hospital and became the boss. In addition, she also had a title called ¡®friend of the mentally ill¡¯. Patients often sneaked out of the ward to have a heart-to-heart talk with Jiang Xi. So, with her physical strength and mental strength, how could the people in the mental hospital not be convinced by Jiang Xi?. Chapter 370-End - Chapter 370: The Grand Finale: Proposal Chapter 370: The Grand Finale: Proposal Jiang Xi was the most capable person in the mental hospital, and she was also the one who could cause the most trouble. At this moment, she was wearing a patient¡¯s garb and walking around the mental hospital. When she reached the door of her former ward, she realized that a man was staying in the ward next to hers. ¡°Stay away from him,¡± the nurse leading the way said. ¡°I heard that he molested many women and is mentally unstable, so I threw him here for treatment.¡± ¡°Is he mentally ill?¡± Jiang Xi asked. She looked at the man, and the man was also looking at her. No, to be precise, he was looking at her body. Jiang Xi turned to the side and suddenly said, ¡°As the saying goes, a hundred years of hard work will bring you to the same ferry, and a thousand years of hard work will bring you to the same hospital. So¡­ Big brother, what if you drink too much while riding the motorcycle?¡± The man inside was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Jiang Xi to suddenly talk to him and even ask him a question. He deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t drink and drive. I¡¯ll park the motorcycle after I¡¯m drunk and ride it when I¡¯m sober.¡± Jiang Xi said, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± The young nurse asked Jiang Xi in confusion. Jiang Xi did not answer. Instead, she grabbed a passing mentally ill patient and said, ¡°What would you do if it was you?¡± The patient replied with a righteous expression, ¡°The director said that we can¡¯t drive drunk, but what if we lose the motorcycle? So, we must havee back while carrying the motorcycle! Stupid!¡± The man rolled his eyes at the man in the room. The man¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. He stared at Jiang Xi with a venomous look in his eyes. Jiang Xi looked at him with a smile and said bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re really different from us.¡± It was not difficult for a mental patient to pretend to be a normal person, but it was very difficult for a normal person to pretend to be a mental patient. Perhaps one could be careful and cautious most of the time, but as a normal person, it was very difficult to understand the brain of a mental patient. A fake mental patient would give up his motorcycle because he could not drive drunk, but to a mental patient, things could not be given up, so they had to be carried. Jiang Xi walked around the mental hospital and dealt with many people who had escaped legal sanctions under the name of mental illness. When she returned, she faced Zhao Dengqi who was kneeling on one knee. ¡°Wife, we haven¡¯t gotten our marriage certificate yet.¡± Jiang Xi was confused. They had gotten pregnant before marriage and had three children, but they did not have a marriage certificate! Zhao Dengqi had made countless preparations for this moment. The vi was almostpletely redecorated. The modern vi had been transformed into an ancient high gate courtyard. Two stone lions were ced at the entrance, making it look exceptionally mighty and domineering. There were also a few plots ofnd inside the perimeter wall, which were nted with flowers. A small pond was dug out, and in the middle was a small round pavilion, which was hung with beautiful rednterns. It was as if they had returned to ancient times. This vi had the convenience of a modern era and also had an ancient and simple texture. Jiang Xi¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as soon as he entered. Zhao Dengqi stood at the entrance with a smile on his face, just like the time when he was at the entrance of the general¡¯s office. ¡°Wee back, my empress.¡± He stepped forward and gently held Jiang Xi in his arms. The embrace of peace and the smell of peace made Jiang Xi feel at ease. He felt calm and peaceful. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who remembers that I¡¯m the empress.¡± Jiang Xi said in a muffled voice as she buried herself in Zhao Dengqi¡¯s arms. She had been very happy during this period of time, but she was not at ease. Without Zhao Dengqi, she could not feel at ease. ¡°Your people all remember. They only recognize you as their empress.¡± Zhao Dengqi gently stroked Jiang Xi¡¯s head and lowered his head to kiss her cheek. He wanted to tell her that she could build her own empire in modern society if she wanted to, but he did not dare to say it when he thought of Jiang Xi¡¯s serious character. The triplets hid behind them and whispered, ¡°Everyone says that mom and dad love each other, and the three of us are just idents. It seems like it¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t they notice our existence?¡± Erbao put on a bitter face and looked as if he had a deep grudge. He saw Zhao Dengqi and Jiang Xi hugging each other at the entrance, and they did not think of their children. What was even more terrifying was that in such a short time, her father came in with her mother in his arms and even closed the door with a bang. The door almost hit their noses. The triplets were speechless. After a long while, the sound of footsteps could be heard from inside the room. Jiang Xi ran over in a hurry. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about you guys.¡± Sanbao raised her head and saw Jiang Xi¡¯s face was ruddy. Her mouth was red and swollen, and her hair was a little messy. Sanbao sighed. It was too difficult to take care of her parents this time. However, she liked her current life. Her parents were by her side and they lived harmoniously. As for those bad people in the dark, they would be punished by heaven, right?. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!